Harivaṃśa constituted text with star passages

h: HV (CE) chapter 1, transliterated by Peter Schreiner (ca. 1991), revised October 1999. Star-passages 1-22 added March 2002. :h

nārāyaṇaṃ namaskṛtya naraṃ caiva narottamam
devīṃ sarasvatīṃ caiva tato jayam udīrayet // HV_0.0

k: "This mantra is found only in N (except Ñ1 D6). [...] After the introductory mantra, K2 ins. *1, *2 and *3. K3 ins. *1, *5, and *3. K4 ins. *2, and *3. Ñ2 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *8, *9, and *3. Ñ3 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *8, and *3. V1 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *8, and *3. V2 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *8, *7, *9, and *3. V3 Dn (Dn2 om. *4) ins. *8, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *2, *4, and *3. B1 ins. *8, *1, *5, *6, *9, *2, *4, and *3. B2 ins. *1, *8, *5, *6, *9, *4, *2, and *3. B3 ins. *1, *2, *4, *8, *5, *7, *9, *6, and *3. Ds ins. *1, *6, *7, *4, *5, *8, *2, and *3. D1 ins. *10, *1, *5, *2, first line of *3, *11, and lines 2-4, and 6-8 of *3. D2 ins. *2 and *3. D3 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *8, and *3. D4 ins. *8, *1, *5, *6, *12, *2, and *3. D5 ins. *1, *2, *4, *8, *5, *6, *7,l *9, *13, and *3." :k

jayati parāśarasūnuḥ satyavatīhṛdayanandano vyāsaḥ | *HV_1.0*1:1

yasyāsyakamalagalitaṃ vāṅmayam amṛtaṃ jagat pibati | *HV_1.0*1:2

pitāmahādyaṃ pravadanti ṣaṣṭhaṃ maharṣim akṣayyavibhūtiyuktam | *HV_1.0*2:1

nārāyaṇasyāṃsajam ekaputraṃ dvaipāyanaṃ vedamahānidhānam | *HV_1.0*2:2

ādyaṃ puruṣam īśānaṃ puruhūtaṃ puruṣṭutam | *HV_1.0*3:1

ṛtam ekākṣaraṃ brahma vyaktāvyaktaṃ sanātanam || *HV_1.0*3:2

asac ca sadasac caiva yad viśvaṃ sadasatparam | *HV_1.0*3:3

parāvarāṇāṃ sraṣṭāraṃ purāṇaṃ param avyayam | *HV_1.0*3:4

maṅgalyaṃ maṅgalam viṣṇuṃ vareṇyam anaghaṃ śucim | *HV_1.0*3:5

namaskṛtya hṛṣīkeśaṃ carācaraguruṃ harim || *HV_1.0*3:6

naimiṣāraṇye kulapatiḥ śaunakas tu mahāmuniḥ | *HV_1.0*3:7

sautiṃ papraccha dharmātmā sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ | *HV_1.0*3:8

k: Lines 1-6 of 1.0*3 MBh 1,1.20-22. :k

jajñe bahujñaṃ param atyudāraṃ yaṃ dvīpamadhye sutam ātmayogāt | *HV_1.0*4:1

parāśarāt satyavatī maharṣiṃ tasmai namo 'jñānatamonudāya | *HV_1.0*4:2

yo gośataṃ kanakaśṛṅgamayaṃ dadāti viprāya vedaviduṣe bahuviśrutāya | *HV_1.0*5:1

puṇyāṃ ca bhāratakathāṃ śṛṇuyāc ca tadvat tulyaṃ phalaṃ bhavati tasya ca tasya caiva | *HV_1.0*5:2

śatāśvamedhasya yad atra puṇyaṃ catuḥsahasrasya śatakratoś ca | *HV_1.0*6:1

bhaved anantaṃ harivaṃśadānāt prakīrtitaṃ vyāsamaharṣiṇā ca | *HV_1.0*6:2

yad vājapeyena tu rājasūyād dṛṣṭaṃ phalaṃ hastirathena cānyat | *HV_1.0*7:1

tal labhyate vyāsavacaḥ pramāṇaṃ gītaṃ ca vālmīkimaharṣiṇā ca | *HV_1.0*7:2

dvaipāyanauṣṭhapuṭaniḥsṛtam aprameyaṃ puṇyaṃ pavitram atha pāpaharaṃ śivaṃ ca | *HV_1.0*8:1

yo bhārataṃ samadhigacchati vācyamānaṃ kiṃ tasya puṣkarajalair abhiṣecanena | *HV_1.0*8:2

yo harivaṃśaṃ lekhayati yathāvidhinā mahātapāḥ sapadi | *HV_1.0*9:1

sa yāti hareḥ padakamalaṃ kamalaṃ madhupo yathā lubdhaḥ | *HV_1.0*9:2

yaṃ brahma vedāntavido vadanti paraṃ pradhānaṃ puruṣaṃ tathānye | *HV_1.0*10:1

viśvād gateḥ kāraṇam īśvaraṃ sa tasmai namo vighnavināśanāya | *HV_1.0*10:2

saṃsāratāraṇaṃ viṣṇuṃ yogidhyeyam anuttamam | *HV_1.0*11

śṛṇoti harivaṃśaṃ yaḥ śraddhayā vaṃśavardhanam | *HV_1.0*12:1

pratyakṣaraṃ bhavet teṣāṃ kapilādānajaṃ phalam | *HV_1.0*12:2

yo dadāti harivaṃśapustakaṃ brāhmaṇāya viduṣe sadakṣiṇam | *HV_1.0*13:1

so 'śvamedhaphalabhāg bhaven naraḥ satyam eva kathitaṃ maharṣiṇā | *HV_1.0*13:2

cakraṃ yasya bhujāgrahastalalitaṃ vidyutprabhaṃ rājate śaṅkho yasya virājate karatale saṃpūrṇacandraprabhaḥ | *HV_1.0*14:1

mālā yasya sacampakā satilakā sāśokanīlotpalā sa tvāṃ pātu ṣadardhavikramagatis trilokyanātho hariḥ | *HV_1.0*14:2

yo 'vidyādyair aśeṣair manasi vinihitaiḥ kleśasaṃjñais tridoṣair aspṛṣṭo nirguṇatvāt paramagururajaḥkarmabhis tatphalair vā | *HV_1.0*15:1

sarvajñatvādiyukto niratiśayasukhaprāptihetur yatīnāṃ so 'nādir vāsudevaḥ śamayatu duritaṃ sarvajanmārjitaṃ vaḥ | *HV_1.0*15:2

jitaṃ te puṇḍarīkākṣa namas te viśvabhāvana | *HV_1.0*16:1

namas te 'stu hṛṣīkeśa mahāpuruṣapūrvaja | *HV_1.0*16:2

śuklāmbaradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ śaśivarṇaṃ caturbhujam | *HV_1.0*17:1

prasannavadanaṃ dhyāyet sarvavighnopaśāntaye | *HV_1.0*17:2

vāgīśādyāḥ sumanasaḥ sarvārthānām upakrame | *HV_1.0*18:1

yaṃ natvā kṛtakṛtyāḥ syus taṃ namāmi gajānanam | *HV_1.0*18:2

indirākucapāṭīra+ +paṅkasaṃkalitodaraḥ | *HV_1.0*19:1

dadyād amandam ānandam acirān no nṛkesarī | *HV_1.0*19:2

kālindījalakallola+ +kolāhalakutūhalī | *HV_1.0*19:3

asatkīrtanakāntāra+ +parivartanapāṃsulām | *HV_1.0*20:1

vācaṃ śaurikathālāpa+ +gaṅgayaiva punīmahe | *HV_1.0*20:2

indīvarakaḷaśyāmaṃ indirānandakandaḷam | *HV_1.0*21:1

vandārujanamandāraṃ vande 'haṃ yadunandanam | *HV_1.0*21:2

vyāsaṃ vasiṣṭhanaptāraṃ śakteḥ putram akalmaṣam | *HV_1.0*22:1

parāśarātmajaṃ vande śukatātaṃ taponidhim | *HV_1.0*22:2

vyāsāya viṣṇurūpāya vyāsarūpāya viṣṇave | *HV_1.0*22:3

namo vai brahmanidhaye vāsiṣṭhāya namo namaḥ | *HV_1.0*22:4

śaunaka uvāca

saute sumahadākhyānaṃ bhavatā parikīrtitam
bhāratānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ pārthivānāṃ tathaiva ca // HV_1.1

devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām
daityānām atha siddhānāṃ guhyakānāṃ tathaiva ca // HV_1.2

atyadbhutāni karmāṇi vikramā dharmaniścayāḥ
vicitrāś ca kathāyogā janma cāgryam anuttamam // HV_1.3

kathitaṃ bhavatā puṇyaṃ purāṇaṃ ślakṣṇayā girā
manaḥkarṇasukhaṃ tan māṃ prīṇāty amṛtasaṃmitam // HV_1.4

tatra janma kurūṇāṃ vai tvayoktaṃ lomaharṣiṇe
na tu vṛṣṇyandhakānāṃ vai tad bhavān prabravītu me // HV_1.5

sūta uvāca

janamejayena yat pṛṣṭaḥ śiṣyo vyāsasya dhīmataḥ
k: D6 T G M1-3 ins.: :k dharmavit kathayām āsa kulaṃ teṣāṃ savistaram |
tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi vṛṣṇīnāṃ vaṃśam āditaḥ // HV_1.6

śrutvetihāsaṃ kārtsnyena bharatānāṃ sa bhārataḥ
janamejayo mahāprājño vaiśaṃpāyanam abravīt // HV_1.7

mahābhāratam ākhyānaṃ bahvarthaṃ bahuvistaram
kathitaṃ bhavatā vipra vistareṇa mayā śrutam // HV_1.8

tatra śūrāḥ samākhyātā bahavaḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ
nāmabhiḥ karmabhiś caiva vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathāḥ // HV_1.9

teṣāṃ karmāvadātāni tvayoktāni dvijottama
tatra tatra samāsena vistareṇaiva cābhibho // HV_1.10

na ca me tṛptir astīha kīrtyamāne purātane
ekaś ca me mato rāśir vṛṣṇayaḥ pāṇḍavās tathā // HV_1.11

bhavāṃś ca vaṃśakuśalas teṣāṃ pratyakṣadarśivān
kathayasva kulaṃ teṣāṃ vistareṇa tapodhana // HV_1.12

yasya yasyānvaye ye ye tāṃs tān icchāmi veditum
k: Ś1 ins.: :k pūrvaṃ kathā samākhyātā vicitrā ca mahīpate |
teṣāṃ pūrvavisṛṣṭiṃ ca vicitrām ā prajāpateḥ // HV_1.13

k: D5 ins.: :k

sarvam etad aśeṣeṇa kathayasva dvijottama | *HV_1.13*25

k: D2.5 cont.: :k

yena vai śṛṇvatāṃ puṃsām aputratvaṃ praṇaśyati | *HV_1.13*26

k: T4 cont. after *25, T2.3 G1 ins. after 12, D2 G4 ins. after 13: :k

evaṃ saṃcodito rājā vyāsaśiṣyo mahāmune | *HV_1.13*27

sūta uvāca

satkṛtya paripṛṣṭas tu sa mahātmā mahātapāḥ
vistareṇānupūrvyā ca kathayām āsa tāṃ kathām // HV_1.14

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

śṛṇu rājan kathāṃ divyāṃ puṇyāṃ pāpapraṇāśinīm
kathyamānāṃ mayā citrāṃ bahvarthāṃ śrutisaṃmitām // HV_1.15

yaś caināṃ dhārayet tāta śṛṇuyād vāpy abhīkṣṇaśaḥ
k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k yaś caināṃ dhārayed vipraḥ śrāvayed vā mahātmanām |
svavaṃśadhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā svargaloke mahīyate // HV_1.16

avyaktaṃ kāraṇaṃ yat tan nityaṃ sadasadātmakam
pradhānaṃ puruṣaṃ tasmān nirmame viśvam īśvaraḥ // HV_1.17

taṃ vai viddhi mahārāja brahmāṇam amitaujasam
sraṣṭāraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ nārāyaṇaparāyaṇam // HV_1.18

ahaṃkaras tu mahatas tasmād bhūtāni jajñire
bhūtabhedāś ca bhūtebhya iti sargaḥ sanātanaḥ // HV_1.19

vistarāvayavaṃ caiva yathāprajñaṃ yathāśrutam
kīrtyamānaṃ śṛṇu mayā pūrveṣāṃ kīrtivardhanam // HV_1.20

dhanyaṃ yaśasyaṃ śatrughnaṃ svargyam āyurvivardhanam
kīrtanaṃ sthirakīrtīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām // HV_1.21

tasmāt kalyāya te kalyaḥ samagraṃ śucaye śuciḥ
k: Ś1 K D1.3.4.6 ins.: :k tasmai hiraṇyagarbhāya puruṣāyeśvarāya ca |
ajāya prathamāyaiva variṣṭhāya prajāpate |
brahmaṇe lokanāthāya gariṣṭhāya svayaṃbhuve |
k: D1 cont.: :k praṇamya prabhave pūrvaṃ tasmai amitatejase |
ā vṛṣṇivaṃśād vakṣyāmi bhūtasargam anuttamam // HV_1.22

viṣṇuḥ svayaṃbhūr bhagavān sisṛkṣur vividhāḥ prajāḥ
apa eva sasarjādau tāsu vīryam avāsṛjat // HV_1.23

āpo nārā iti proktā nāmnā pūrvam iti śrutiḥ
ayanaṃ tasya tāḥ pūrvaṃ tena nārāyaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ // HV_1.24

hiraṇyavarṇam abhavat tad aṇḍam udakeśayam
tatra jajñe svayaṃ brahmā svayaṃbhūr iti naḥ śrutam // HV_1.25

hiraṇyagarbho bhagavān uṣitvā parivatsaram
tad aṇḍam akarod dvaidhaṃ divaṃ bhuvam athāpi ca // HV_1.26

tayoḥ śakalyor madhyam ākāśam akarot prabhuḥ
apsu pāriplavāṃ pṛthvīṃ diśaś ca daśadhā dadhe // HV_1.27

tatra kālaṃ mano vācaṃ kāmaṃ krodham atho ratim
sasarja sṛṣṭiṃ tadrūpāṃ sraṣṭum icchan prajāpatim // HV_1.28

marīcim atryaṅgirasau pulastyaṃ pulahaṃ kratum
vasiṣṭhaṃ ca mahātejāḥ so 'sṛjat sapta mānasān // HV_1.29

sapta brahmāṇa ity ete purāṇe niścayaṃ gatāḥ
nārāyaṇātmakānāṃ vai saptānāṃ brahmajanmanām // HV_1.30

tato 'sṛjat punar brahmā rudraṃ roṣātmasaṃbhavam
sanatkumāraṃ ca ṛṣiṃ pūrveṣām api pūrvajam // HV_1.31

k: 1.31: Saṃdhi nicht durchgeführt zwischen "ca ṛṣim". :k

sapta tv ete prajāyante prajā rudraś ca bhārata
skandaḥ sanatkumāraś ca tejaḥ saṃkṣipya tiṣṭhataḥ // HV_1.32

teṣāṃ sapta mahāvaṃśā divyā devagaṇānvitāḥ
kriyāvantaḥ prajāvanto maharṣibhir alaṃkṛtāḥ // HV_1.33

vidyuto 'śanimeghāṃś ca rohitendradhanūṃsi ca
k: T G M4 ins. after 32; D6 after 33ab: :k sanaś ca yogatattvajñaṃ sanakaṃ ca sanandanam |
ete sapta samākhyātā ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ |
yādāṃsi ca sasarjādau parjanyaṃ ca sasarja ha // HV_1.34

ṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāni nirmame yajñasiddhaye
k: Ś1 K V2 Dn D3(marg.).4 ins.: :k mukhād devān ajanayat pitṝṃś ceśo 'pi vakṣasaḥ |
prajanāc ca manuṣyān vai jaghanān nirmame 'surān |
sādhyāṃs tair ayajan devān ity evam anuśuśrumaḥ // HV_1.35

uccāvacāni bhūtāni gātrebhyas tasya jajñire
k: D4 ins.: :k brahmāṇaṃ hṛdayaṃ bhittvā niścito bhagavān bhṛguḥ ||
stanaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ bhittvā brahmajena ca vigrahaḥ |
niśrito bhagavān dharmaḥ sarvalokasukhāvahaḥ ||
trayas tasya varāḥ putrāḥ sarvabhūtamanoharāḥ |
kāmaḥ śamaś ca harṣaś ca tejasā lokadhāriṇaḥ ||
kāmasya tu ratir bhāryā śamasya prītir aṅganā |
nandā bhāryā ca harṣasya trayo lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
āpavasya prajāsargaṃ sṛjato hi prajāpateḥ // HV_1.36

k: Ś1 K Dn D3(marg.).4 G4 M2 ins.: :k

sṛjyamānāḥ prajā naiva vivardhante yadā tadā | *HV_1.36*34

dvidhā kṛtvātmano deham ardhena puruṣo 'bhavat
ardhena nārī tasyāṃ sa sasṛje vividhāḥ prajāḥ
divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ caiva mahimnā vyāpya tiṣṭati // HV_1.37

virājam asṛjad viṣṇuḥ so 'sṛjat puruṣaṃ virāṭ
puruṣaṃ taṃ manuṃ viddhi tad vai manvantaraṃ smṛtam
dvitīyam āpavasyaitan manor antaram ucyate // HV_1.38

sa vairājaḥ prajāsargaṃ sasarja puruṣaḥ prabhuḥ
k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k manuṃ prajāpatiṃ viddhi sasarja prabhur īśvaraḥ |
nārāyaṇavisargaḥ sa prajās tasyāpy ayonijāḥ // HV_1.39

āyuṣmān kīrtimān dhanyaḥ prajāvāṃś ca bhaven naraḥ
k: T G ins. after 40ab, M1.2.4 after 40: :k sthiravaṃśaś ca bhavati mṛtaḥ svarge mahīyate |
ādisargaṃ viditvemaṃ yatheṣṭāṃ prāpnuyād gatim // HV_1.40

h: HV (CE) chapter 2, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version of February 13, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

sa sṛṣṭāsu prajāsv evam āpavo vai prajāpatiḥ
lebhe vai puruṣaḥ patnīṃ śatarūpām ayonijām // HV_2.1

āpavasya mahimnā tu divam āvṛtya tiṣṭhataḥ
dharmeṇaiva mahārāja śatarūpā vyajāyata // HV_2.2

sā tu varṣāyutaṃ taptvā tapaḥ paramaduścaram
bhartāraṃ dīptatapasaṃ puruṣaṃ pratyapadyata // HV_2.3

sa vai svāyaṃbhuvas tāta puruṣo manur ucyate
tasyaikasaptatiyugaṃ manvantaram ihocyate // HV_2.4

vairājāt puruṣād vīraṃ śatarūpā vyajāta
priyavratottānapādau vīrāt kāmyā vyajāyata // HV_2.5

kāmyā nāma mahābāho kardamasya prajāpateḥ
k: After 6ab, T1.2.4,G ins.: :k sutā sutapasā yuktā mahatī lokadhāriṇī |
kāmyāputrāś ca catvāraḥ samrāṭ kukṣir virāṭ prabhuḥ // HV_2.6

k: K2-4,Ñ2.3,V,B1.2,D(D3 marg.),T3.4 ins., after 6; B3 after 6ab: :k

priyavrataṃ samāsādya patiṃ sājanayat sutān | *HV_2.6*38

uttānapādaṃ jagrāha putram atriḥ prajāpatiḥ
uttānapādāc caturaḥ sūnṛtā suṣuve sutān // HV_2.7

dharmasya kanyā suśroṇī sūnṛtā nāma viśrutā
utpannā vāci dharmeṇa dhruvasya jananī śubhā // HV_2.8

dhruvaṃ ca kīrtimantaṃ cāpy ayasmantam ayaspatim
uttānapādo 'janayat sūnṛtāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ // HV_2.9

dhruvo varṣasahasrāṇi trīṇi divyāni bhārata
tapas tepe mahārāja prārthayan sumahad yaśaḥ // HV_2.10

tasmai brahmā dadau prītaḥ sthānam ātmasamaṃ prabhuḥ
acalam caiva purataḥ saptarṣīṇāṃ prajāpatiḥ // HV_2.11

tasyābhimānam ṛddhiṃ ca mahimānaṃ nirīkṣya ca
devāsurāṇām ācāryaḥ ślokam apy uśanā jagau // HV_2.12

aho yasya tapaso vīryam aho śrutam aho vratam
yam adya purataḥ kṛtvā dhruvaṃ saptarṣayaḥ sthitāḥ // HV_2.13

tasmāc chliṣṭaṃ ca mānyaṃ ca dhruvāc chambur vyajāyata
śliṣṭer ādhatta succhāyā pañca putrān akalmaṣān
k: K2,D2 ins. after 14cd; K3,D1 after 14: :k prācīnagarbhaṃ vṛkatiṃ vṛkalaṃ vṛkatejasam |
patnī prācīnagarbhasya sūnṛtā suṣuve nṛpa |
nāmnodāradhiyaṃ putram indro yaḥ pūrvajanmani ||
udāradhīḥ sutaṃ bhadrā+ +janayad vai divaṃjayam |
ripuṃ ripuṃjayaṃ jajñe varāṅgī sā divaṃjayāt |
ripuṃ ripuṃjayaṃ vipraṃ vṛkalam vṛkatejasam // HV_2.14

ripor ādhatta bṛhatī cākṣuṣam sarvatejasam
ajījanat puṣkariṇyāṃ vairaṇyāṃ cākṣuṣo manum // HV_2.15

prajāpater ātmajāyāṃ vīraṇasya mahātmanaḥ
manor ajāyanta daśa naḍvalāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ
kanyāyāṃ bharataśreṣṭha vairājasya prajāpateḥ // HV_2.16

ūruḥ pūruḥ śatadyumnas tapasvī satyavit kaviḥ
agniṣṭud atirātraś ca sudyumnaś ceti tenava
abhimanyuś ca daśamo naḍvalāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ // HV_2.17

ūror'janayat putrān ṣaḍāgneyī mahāprabhān
aṅgaṃ sumanasaṃ svātiṃ kratum āṅgirasaṃ śivam // HV_2.18

aṅgāt sunīthāpatyaṃ vai venam ekaṃ vyajāyata
apacāreṇa venasya prakopaḥ sumahān abhūt // HV_2.19

prajārtham ṛṣayo 'thāsya mamanthur dakṣiṇaṃ karam
venasya pāṇau mathite saṃbabhūva mahān ṛṣiḥ // HV_2.20

taṃ dṛṣṭvā munayaḥ prāhur eṣa vai muditāḥ prajāḥ
kariṣyati mahātejā yaśaś ca prāpsyate mahat // HV_2.21

sa dhanvī kavacī jātas tejasā nirdahann iva
k: D6 T1.2 G ins. after the repetition of 22a; T4 after 22a: :k baddhagodhāṅgulitravān |
prajārakṣākṛtotsāhaḥ |
pṛthur vainyas tadā cemāṃ rarakṣa kṣatrapūrvajaḥ // HV_2.22

rājasūyābhiṣiktānām ādyaḥ sa vasudhādhipaḥ
tasmāc caiva samutpannau nipuṇau sūtam agadhau // HV_2.23

teneyaṃ gaur mahārāja dugdhā sasyāni bhārata
prajānāṃ vṛttikāmena devaiḥ sarṣigaṇaiḥ saha // HV_2.24

sarpaiḥ puṇyajanaiś caiva vīrudbhiḥ parvatais tathā // HV_2.25

teṣu teṣu ca pātreṣu duhyamānā vasuṃdharā
prādād yathepsitaṃ kṣīraṃ tena prāṇān adhāryan // HV_2.26

pṛthuputrau tu dharmajñau jajñāte 'ntardhipālinau
śikhaṇḍinī havirdhānam antardhānād vyājāyata // HV_2.27

havirdhānāt ṣaḍāgneyī dhiṣaṇājanayat sutān
prācīnabarhiṣaṃ śukram gayaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vrajājinau // HV_2.28

prācīnabarhir bhagavān mahān āsīt prajāpatiḥ
havirdhānān mahārāja yena saṃvardhitāḥ prajāḥ // HV_2.29

prācīnāgrāḥ kuśās tasya pṛthivyāṃ janamejaya
prācīnabarher abhavan pṛthivītalacāriṇaḥ // HV_2.30

samudratanayāyāṃ tu kṛtadāro 'bhavat prabhuḥ
mahatas tapasaḥ pāre savarṇāyāṃ mahīpatiḥ // HV_2.31

savarṇādhatta sāmudrī daśa prācīnabarhiṣaḥ
k: After 32ab, T1.2 G1.3.4 ins.: :k putrān vai janayām āsa sarvalokābhipūjitān |
sarve pracetasa nāma dhanurvedasya pāragāḥ // HV_2.32

apṛthagdharmacaraṇās te 'tapyanta mahat tapaḥ
daśa varṣasahasrāṇi samudrasalileśayāḥ // HV_2.33

tapaś caratsu pṛthivīṃ pracetaḥsu mahīruhaḥ
arakṣyamāṇām āvavrur babhūvātha prajākṣayaḥ // HV_2.34

k: After 34, Ñ2 V B2 Ds D3-5 ins.: :k

pratyāhṛtāḥ prajāḥ sarvāś cākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ | *HV_2.34*42

nāśakan māruto vātuṃ vṛtaṃ kham abhavad drumaiḥ
daśa varṣasahasrāṇi na śekuś ceṣṭituṃ prajāḥ // HV_2.35

tad upaśrutya tapasā yuktāḥ sarve pracetasaḥ
k: For 36ab, Ñ1 subst.: :k prācetasam upastavya tapasaḥ sarvaparvataiḥ |
mukhebhyo vāyum agniṃ ca te 'sṛjañ jātamanyavaḥ // HV_2.36

unmūlān atha vṛkṣāṃs tān kṛtvā vāyur aśoṣayat
tān agnir adahad ghora evam āsīd drumakṣayaḥ // HV_2.37

drumakṣayam atho buddhvā kiṃcic chiṣṭeṣu śākhiṣu
upagamyābravīd etān rājā somaḥ pratāpavān // HV_2.38

kopaṃ yacchata rājānaḥ sarve prācīnabarhiṣaḥ
vṛkṣaśūnyā kṛtā pṛthvī śāmyetām agnimārutau // HV_2.39

ratnabhūtā ca kanyeyaṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ varavarṇinī
bhaviṣyaṃ jānatā tāta dhṛtā garbheṇa vai mayā // HV_2.40

māriṣā nāma nāmnaiṣā vṛkṣāṇām iti nirmitā
bhāryā vo 'stu mahābhāgā somavaṃśavivardhinī // HV_2.41

k: "mahābhāgā" could be attribute of Māriṣā (without visarga) or of the Pracetasaḥ (with visarga). :k

yuṣmākaṃ tejaso 'rdhena mama cārdhena tejasaḥ
asyām utpatsyate vidvān dakṣo nāma prajāpatiḥ // HV_2.42

sa imāṃ dagdhabhūyiṣṭhāṃ yuṣmattejomayena vai
agnināgnisamo bhūyaḥ prajāḥ saṃvardhayiṣyati // HV_2.43

tataḥ somasya vacanāj jagṛhus te pracetasaḥ
saṃhṛtya kopaṃ vṛkṣebhyaḥ patnīṃ dharmeṇa māriṣām // HV_2.44

k: After 44, N (except Ś1 Ñ2 D6) T4 G2 ins.: :k

māriṣāyāṃ tatas te vai manasā garbham ādadhuḥ | *HV_2.44*44

daśabhyas tu pracetobhyo māriṣāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ
dakṣo jajñe mahātejāḥ somasyāṃśena bhārata // HV_2.45

putrān utpādayām āsa somavaṃśavivardhanān
acarāṃś ca carāṃś caiva dvipado 'tha catuṣpadaḥ // HV_2.46

sa sṛṣṭvā manasā dakṣaḥ palścād asṛjata striyaḥ
k: After 47ab, V2 ins.: :k tadā prajāvivṛddhyarthaṃ mahātejāḥ prajāpatiḥ |
dadau sa daśa darmāya kaśyapāya trayodaśa
śiṣṭāḥ somāya rājñe tu nakṣatrākhyā dadau prabhuḥ // HV_2.47

tāsu devā khagā gāvo nāgā ditijadānavāḥ
gandharvāpsarasaś caiva jajñire 'nyāś ca jātayaḥ // HV_2.48

tataḥprabhṛti rājendra prajā maithunasaṃbhavāḥ
saṃkalpād darśanāt sparśāt pūrveṣāṃ sṛṣṭir ucyate // HV_2.49

janamejaya uvāca

devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām
saṃbhavaḥ kathitaḥ pūrvaṃ dakṣasya ca mahātmanaḥ // HV_2.50

aṅguṣṭhād brahmaṇo jāto dakṣaś coktas tvayānagha
k: After 51ab, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.4 G M4 ins.: :k vāmāṅguṣṭhāt tathā caiva tasya patnī vyajāyata |
kathaṃ prācetasatvaṃ sa punar lebhe mahātapāḥ // HV_2.51

etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ vipra vyākhyātuṃ tvam ihārhasi
dauhitraś caiva somasya kathaṃ śvaśuratāṃ gataḥ // HV_2.52

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

utpattiś ca nirodhaś ca nityau bhūteṣu bhārata
ṛṣayo 'tra na muhyanti vidyāvantaś ca ye janāḥ // HV_2.53

yuge yuge bhavanty ete sarve dakṣādayo nṛpa
punaś caiva nirudhyante vidvāṃs tatra na muhyati // HV_2.54

jyaiṣṭhyaṃ kāniṣṭhyam apy eṣāṃ pūrvaṃ nāsīj janādhipa
tapa eva garīyo 'bhūt prabhāvaś caiva kāraṇam // HV_2.55

imāṃ hi sṛṣṭiṃ dakṣasya yo vidyāt sacarācaram
prajāvān āyur uttīrṇaḥ svargaloke mahīyate // HV_2.56

k: After 56, D2 ins.: :k

divyān bhogān avāpnoti rambhādistrībhir āvṛtaḥ | *HV_2.56*47

h: HV (CE) chapter 3, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version of March, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h janamejaya uvāca

devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām
utpattiṃ vistareṇaiva vaiśaṃpāyana kīrtaya // HV_3.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

prajāḥ sṛjeti vyādiṣṭaḥ pūrvaṃ dakṣaḥ svayaṃbhuvā
yathā sasarja bhūtāni tathā śṛṇu mahīpate // HV_3.2

manasā tv eva bhūtāni pūrvam evāsṛjat prabhuḥ
ṛṣīn devān sagandharvān asurān atha rākṣasān // HV_3.3

k: After 3, K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k

yakṣabhūtapiśācāṃś ca vayaḥpaśumṛgāṃs tathā | *HV_3.3*48

yadāsya yatamānasya na vyavardhanta vai prajāḥ
k: After 4ab, Ś1 K V2 Dn D1.2.4(marg.) T2-4 G2.4 ins.: :k apadhyātā bhagavatā mahādevena dhīmatā |
tataḥ saṃcintya tu punaḥ prajāhetoḥ prajāpatiḥ // HV_3.4

sa maithunena dharmeṇa sisṛkṣur vividhā prajāḥ
asiknīm āvahat patnīṃ vīraṇasya prajāpateḥ
sutāṃ sutapasā yuktāṃ mahatīṃ lokadhāraṇīm // HV_3.5

atha putrasahasrāṇi vairaṇyāṃ pañca vīryavān
asiknyāṃ janayām āsa dakṣa eva prajāpatiḥ // HV_3.6

tāṃs tu dṛṣṭvā mahābhāgān saṃvivardhayiṣūn prajāḥ
devarṣiḥ priyasaṃvādo nāradaḥ prābravīd idam
nāśāya vacanaṃ teṣāṃ śāpāyaivātmanas tathā // HV_3.7

yaṃ kaśyapaḥ sutavaraṃ parameṣṭhī vyajījanat
dakṣasya vai duhitari dakṣaśāpabhayān muniḥ // HV_3.8

pūrvaṃ sa hi samutpanno nāradaḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ
asiknyām atha vairaṇyāṃ bhūyo devarṣisattamaḥ
taṃ bhūyo janayām āsa piteva munipuṃgavam // HV_3.9

tena dakṣaya putrā vai haryaśvā iti viśrutāḥ
nirmathya nāśitāḥ sarve vidhinā ca na saṃśayaḥ // HV_3.10

tasyodyatas tadā dakṣo nāśāyāmitavikramaḥ
brahmarṣīn purataḥ kṛtvā yācitaḥ parameṣṭhinā // HV_3.11

tato 'bhnisaṃdhiṃ cakre vai dakṣas tu parameṣṭhinā
kanyāyāṃ nārado mahyaṃ tava putro bhaved iti // HV_3.12

tato dakṣaḥ sutāṃ prādāt priyāṃ vai parameṣṭhine
sa tasyāṃ nārado jajñe bhūyaḥ śāpabhayād ṛṣiḥ // HV_3.13

janamejaya uvāca

kathaṃ praṇāśitāḥ putrā nāradena maharṣinā
prajāpater dvijaśreṣṭha śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ // HV_3.14

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

dakṣasya putrā haryaśvā vivardhayiṣavaḥ prajāḥ
samāgatā mahāvīryā nāradas tān uvāca ha // HV_3.15

bāliśā bata yūyaṃ ye nāsyā jānīta vai bhuvaḥ
k: K1(marg.).2.3 (all first time).4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-4.5(first time).6 T1.3.4 G4 ins. after 16ab; K1(marg.).2.3 D5 (all second time) after 17ab; T2 G1-3.5 after 16; M4 after 18ab: :k pramāṇaṃ sraṣṭukāmā vai prajā prācetasātmajāḥ |
antar ūrdhvam adhaś caiva kathaṃ srakṣyatha vai prajāḥ // HV_3.16

k: Ś1 Dn2 D4 ins. after 16; K1.3 cont. after the first occurrence of *50: :k

vāyor anaśanaṃ prāpya gatās te vai parābhavam | *HV_3.16*51

te tu tadvacanaṃ śrutvā prayātā sarvatodiśam
adyāpi na nivartante samudrebhya ivāpagāḥ // HV_3.17

haryaśveṣv atha naṣṭeṣu dakṣaḥ prācetasaḥ punaḥ
vairaṇyām eva putrāṇāṃ sahasram asṛjat prabhuḥ // HV_3.18

vivardhayiṣavas te tu śabalāśvāḥ prajās tadā
pūrvoktaṃ vacanaṃ tāta nāradenaiva coditāḥ // HV_3.19

anyonyam ūcus te sarve samyag āha mahān ṛṣiḥ
bhrātṝṇāṃ padavī caiva gantavyā nātra saṃśayaḥ
jñātvā pramāṇaṃ pṛthvyāś ca sukhaṃ srakṣyāmahe prajāḥ // HV_3.20

k: After 20, Ñ2.3 V B Dn D8u T3.4 ins.: :k

ekāgrā svasthamanaso yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ | *HV_3.20*52

te 'pi tenaiva mārgeṇa prayātāḥ sarvatodiśam
adyāpi na nivartante samudrebhya ivāpagāḥ // HV_3.21

k: K2.3(first time).4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G1-3.5 M4 ins. after 21; K1.3(second time) after 22: :k

naṣṭeṣu śabalāśveṣu dakṣa kruddho 'bravīd vacaḥ | *HV_3.21*53:1

nāradaṃ nāśam ehīti garbhavāsaṃ vaseti ca | *HV_3.21*53:2

tadāprabhṛti vai bhrātā bhrātur anveṣaṇe nṛpa
prayāto naśyati vibho tan na kāryaṃ vipaśyatā // HV_3.22

tāṃś cāpi naṣṭān vijñāya putrān dakṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ
k: After 23ab, Ds ins.: :k tadbhītyā nāradaṃ śaptvā kanyā evāsṛjat prabhuḥ |
ṣaṣṭiṃ dakṣo 'sṛjat kanyā vairaṇyām iti na śrutam // HV_3.23

k: After 23, K2.4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-5 T G1-3.5 ins.: :k

tās tadā pratijagrāha bhāryārthe kaśyapaḥ prabhuḥ | *HV_3.23*55:1

somo dharmaś ca kauravya tathaivānye maharṣayaḥ | *HV_3.23*55:2

dadau sa daśa dharmāya kaśyapāya trayodaśa
saptaviṃśati somāya catasro 'riṣṭanemaye // HV_3.24

dve caiva bahuputrāya dve caivāṅgirase tathā
dve bhṛśāśvāya viduṣe tāsāṃ nāmāni me śṛṇu // HV_3.25

arundhatī vasur jāmī lambā bhānur marutvatī
saṃkalpā ca muhūrtā ca sādhyā viśvā ca bhārata
dharmapatnyo daśa tv etās tāsv apatyāni me śṛṇu // HV_3.26

viśvedevās tu viśvāyāḥ sādhyā sādhyān vyajāyata
marutvatyāṃ marutvanto vasos tu vasavaḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_3.27

bhānos tu bhānavas tāta muhūrtās tu mūhūrtajāḥ
lambāyāś caiva ghoṣo 'tha nāgavīthī ca jāmijā // HV_3.28

pṛthivīviṣayaṃ sarvam arundhatyāṃ vyajāyata
saṃkalpāyās tu sarvātmā jajñe saṃkalpa eva ca // HV_3.29

k: K1(marg. "sec. m.").2-4 Ñ1(first time).2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.3(marg.).5.6 ins. after 29; D4 after 34: :k

nāgavīthyāś ca jāminyā vṛṣalambā vyajāyata | *HV_3.29*56

yā rājan somapatnyas tu dakṣaḥ prācetaso dadau
sarvā nakṣatranāmnyas tu jyotiṣe parikīrtitāḥ // HV_3.30

ye tv aneke suragaṇā devā jyotiḥpurogamāḥ
vasavo 'ṣṭau samākhyātās teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi vistaram // HV_3.31

āpo dhruvaś ca somaś ca dharaś caivānilo 'nalaḥ
pratyūṣaś ca prabhasaś ca vasavo nāmabhiḥ śrutāḥ // HV_3.32

āpasya putro vaitaṇḍyaḥ śramaḥ śānto munis tathā
dhruvasya putro bhagavān kālo lokaprakālanaḥ // HV_3.33

somasya bhagavān varcā varcasvī yena jāyate
dharasya putro draviṇo hutahavyavahas tathā
manoharāyāḥ śiśiraḥ prāṇo 'tha ramaṇas tathā // HV_3.34

anilasya śivā bhāryā yasyāḥ putraḥ purojavaḥ
avijñātagatiś caiva dvau putrāv anilasya tu // HV_3.35

agniputraḥ kumāras tu śarastambe śriyā vṛtaḥ
tasya śākho viśākhaś ca naigameṣaś ca pṛṣṭhajaḥ
apatyaṃ kṛttikānāṃ sa kārttikeya iti smṛtaḥ // HV_3.36

k: After 36, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 G2 ins.: :k

skandaḥ sanatkumāraś ca sṛṣṭaḥ pādena tejasaḥ | *HV_3.36*57

pratyūṣasya viduḥ putram ṛṣiṃ nāmnātha devalam
dvau putrau devalasyāpi kṣamāvantau manīṣiṇau // HV_3.37

bṛhaspates tu bhaginī varastrī brahmacāriṇī
yogasiddhā jagat kṛtsnam asaktā vicacāra ha // HV_3.38

prabhāsasya tu bhāryā sā vasūnām aṣṭamasya tu
visvakarmā mahābhāgas tasyāṃ jajñe prajāpatiḥ // HV_3.39

kartā śilpasahasrāṇāṃ tridaśānāṃ ca vardhakiḥ
bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ kartā śilpavatāṃ varaḥ // HV_3.40

yaḥ sarveṣāṃ vimānānī daivatānāṃ cakāra ha
mānuṣāś copajīvanti yasya śilpaṃ mahātmanaḥ // HV_3.41

k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Dn Ds D1.2.3(marg.).4-6 T3.4 M4 ins. after 41; K4 V3 T1.2 G1.2.4.5 after 42: :k

surabhiḥ kaśyapād rudrān ekādaśa vinirmame | *HV_3.41*58:1

mahādevaprasādena tapasā bhāvitā satī | *HV_3.41*58:2

ajaikapād ahirbudhnyas tvaṣṭā rudraś ca vīryavān
tvaṣṭuś caivātmajaḥ śrīmān viśvarūpo mahāyaśāḥ // HV_3.42

haraś ca bahurūpaś ca tryambakaś cāparājitaḥ
vṛṣākapiś ca śaṃbhuś ca kapardī raivatas tathā // HV_3.43

k: After 43, K2.4 V B Ds D1-3.5 T G M4 ins.: :k

mṛgavyādhaś ca sarpaś ca kapālī ca viśāṃ pate | *HV_3.43*59

ekādaśaite kathitā rudrās tribhuvaneśvarāḥ
śataṃ caivaṃ samākhyātaṃ rudrāṇām amitaujasām // HV_3.44

k: After 44, K Ñ2.3 V B D T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k

purāṇe bharataśreṣṭha yair vyāptāḥ sacarācarāḥ | *HV_3.44*60:1

lokā bharataśārdūla kaśyapasya nibodha me | *HV_3.44*60:2

k: V2 cont.: :k

anyaiḥ satyavratā rājan yābhir lokatrayaṃ dhṛtam | *HV_3.44*61

aditir ditir danuś caiva ariṣṭā surasā tathā
surabhir vinatā caiva tāmrā krodhavaśā irā
kadrūr muniś ca lokeśa tāsv apatyāni me śṛṇu // HV_3.45

k: No sandhi between "krodhavaśā" and "irā"? :k k: After 45c, D6 T G M3.4 ins.: :k

... khaṣā caiva trayodaśa | *HV_3.45*62:1

kaśyapasya tu bhāryā vai ... | *HV_3.45*62:2

k: Wrong sandhi if "khaṣā" stands for plural "khaṣāḥ"? :k

pūrvamanvantare śreṣṭhā dvādaśāsan surottamāḥ
tuṣitā nāma te 'nyonyam ūcur vaivasvate 'ntare // HV_3.46

upasthite 'tiyaśasyaś cākṣuṣasyāntre manoḥ
hitārthaṃ sarvalokānāṃ samāgamya parasparam // HV_3.47

āgacchata drutaṃ devā aditiṃ saṃpraviśya vai
manvantare prasūyāmas tan naḥ śreyo bhaviṣyati // HV_3.48

evam uktvā tu te sarve cākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ
mārīcāt kaśyapāj jātās te 'dityā dakṣakanyayā // HV_3.49

k: After 49, Ds ins.: :k

pūrvajanmani sutapaḥ+ +pṛśnirūpe babhūvatuḥ | *HV_3.49*63

tatra viṣṇuś ca śakraś ca jajñāte punar eva hi
aryamā caiva dhātā ca tvaṣṭā pūṣā tathaiva ca // HV_3.50

vivasvān savitā caiva mitro varuṇa eva ca
aṃśo bhagaś cātitejā ādityā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ // HV_3.51

cākṣuṣasyāntare pūrvam āsan ye tuṣitāḥ surāḥ
vaivasvate 'ntare te vai ādityā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ // HV_3.52

saptaviṃśat tu yāḥ proktāḥ somapatnyo 'tha suvratāḥ
tāsām apatyāny abhavan dīptāny amitatejasām // HV_3.53

k: After 53, D5 ins.: :k

tārāgaṇāḥ samastā ye gagane ye cakāsati | *HV_3.53*64

ariṣṭanemeḥ patnīnām apatyānīha ṣoḍaśa
bahuputrasya viduṣaś catasro vidyutaḥ smṛtāḥ
pratyaṅgirasajāḥ śreṣṭhā ṛco brahmarṣisatkṛtāḥ // HV_3.54

bhṛśāśvasya tu devarṣer devapraharaṇāḥ sutāḥ
ete yugasahasrānte jāyante punar eva ha // HV_3.55

sarve devagaṇās tāta trayas triṃśat tu kāmajāḥ
teṣām api ca rājendra nirodhotpattir ucyate // HV_3.56

yathā sūryasya kauravya udayāstamayāv iha
k: After 57ab, D6 T1.3.4 G ins.: :k tathā yugāni rājendra praḷayā manavas tathā |
evaṃ devanikāyās te saṃbhavanti yuge yuge // HV_3.57

dityāḥ putradvayaṃ jajñe kaśyapād iti naḥ śrutam
k: After 58ab, K2.4 B1 D1.2.5 ins.: :k kaśyapasyātmajāv etau sarvebhyaḥ pūrvajau matau |
hiraṇyakaśipuś caiva hiraṇyākṣaś ca bhārata
siṃhikā cābhavat kanyā vipracitteḥ parigrahaḥ // HV_3.58

k: After 58, K Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2 G1.3.5 ins.: :k

saiṃhikeyā iti khyātās tasyāḥ putrā mahābalāḥ | *HV_3.58*67

k: K2.4 V B2 Dn D2.3.5 G3 cont.: :k

gaṇas teṣāṃ tu rājendra daśasāhasra ucyate | *HV_3.58*68

k: After *68, V1(marg.).3 read 64a-65b, V1 repeating the same in its proper place. While K2 V2 B2 D3(marg.).5 cont. after *68; Ñ2.3 B1.3 Ds D4.6 ins. after 58; V1 after the first occurrence of 64ab; V3 after 64ab: :k

teṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ | *HV_3.58*69:1

asaṃkhyātā mahābāho hiraṇyakaśipoḥ śṛṇu | *HV_3.58*69:2

hiraṇyakaśipoḥ putrāś catvāraḥ prathitaujasaḥ
anuhrādaś ca hrādaś ca prahrādaś caiva vīryavān // HV_3.59

saṃhrādas ca caturtho 'bhūd dhrādaputro hradas tathā
k: After 60ab, K1-3 V2.3 Dn D4 ins.: :k saṃhrādaputrau sundaś ca nisundas tāv ubhau smṛtau |
hradasya putro 'py āyur vai śivaḥ kālas tathaiva ca
k: After 60cd, T G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k saṃhrādaputra āyuṣmāñ śibir bāṣkala eva ca |
k: T3 cont.: :k teṣāṃ madhye mahābhāga sarvatra samadṛg vaśī |
prahrādaḥ paramāṃ bhaktiṃ ya uvāca janārdane |
virocanaś ca prāhrādir balir jajñe virocanāt // HV_3.60

baleḥ putraśataṃ tv āsīd bāṇajyeṣṭhaṃ narādhipa
dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca sūryaś ca candramāś cendratāpanaḥ // HV_3.61

kumbhanābho gardabhākṣaḥ kukṣir ity edvamādayaḥ
bāṇas teṣām atibalo jyeṣṭhaḥ paśupateḥ priyaḥ // HV_3.62

purākalpe hi bāṇena prasādyomāpatiṃ prabhum
pārśvato me vihāraḥ syād ity evaṃ yācito varaḥ // HV_3.63

k: After 63, V1.3 B2(marg.) Ds Bomb. and Poona eds. ins.: :k

bāṇasya cendradamano lohityām udapadyata | *HV_3.63*73:1

gaṇas teṣāṃ tu rājendra śatasāhasrasaṃmitaḥ | *HV_3.63*73:2

hiraṇāksasutāḥ pañca vidvāṃsaḥ sumahābalāḥ
jharjharaḥ śakuniś caiva bhūtasaṃtāpanas tathā
mahānābhaś ca vikrāntaḥ kālanābhas tathaiva ca // HV_3.64

abhavan danuputrās tu śataṃ tīvraparākramāḥ
tapasvino mahāvīryāḥ prādhānyena nibodha tān // HV_3.65

dvimūrdhā śakuniś caiva tathā śaṅkuśirā vibhuḥ
k: After 66ab, N(except Ś1 Ñ1 D3) T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k śaṅkukarṇo vivādaś ca gaveṣṭhī duṃdubhis tathā |
ayomukhaḥ śambaraś ca kapilo vāmanas tathā // HV_3.66

marīcir maghavāṃś caiva iḍā gargaśirās tathā
vikṣobhaṇaś ca ketuś ca ketuvīryaśatahradau // HV_3.67

indrajit sasrvajic caiva vajranābhas tathaiva ca
k: After 68ab, K2.4 Ñ3 V B D(except D2) T3.4 G4 ins.: :k mahānābhaś ca vikrāntaḥ kālanābhas tathaiva ca |
ekacakro mahābāhus tārakaś ca mahābalaḥ // HV_3.68

vaiśvānaraḥ pulomā ca vidrāvaṇamahāśirau
svarbhānur vṛṣaparvā ca vipracittiś ca vīryavān // HV_3.69

k: After 69, N(except Ś1 Ñ1) T G ins.: :k

sūkṣmaś caiva nicandraś ca ūrṇanabho mahāhiriḥ | *HV_3.69*76:1

asilomā sukeśī ca śaṭhaś ca balako madaḥ | *HV_3.69*76:2

tathā gaganamūrdhā ca kumbhanābho mahāsuraḥ | *HV_3.69*76:3

pramado mayaḥ kupatho hayagrīvaś ca vīryavān || *HV_3.69*76:4

vaisṛpaḥ savirūpākṣaḥ supatho 'tha harāharau | *HV_3.69*76:5

hiraṇyakaśipuś caiva śatamāyaś ca śambaraḥ | *HV_3.69*76:6

śarabhaḥ śalabhaś caiva vipracittiś ca vīryavān | *HV_3.69*76:7

sarva ete danoḥ putrāḥ kaśyapād abhijajñire
vipracittipradhānās te dānavāḥ sumahābalāḥ // HV_3.70

k: After 70, M4 repeats 69ab. While N(except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T G ins. after 70p; M4 after the repetition of 69ab: :k

eteṣāṃ yad apatyaṃ tu tan na śakyaṃ narādhipa | *HV_3.70*77:1

prasaṃkhyātuṃ mahīpāla putrapautram anantakam | *HV_3.70*77:2

svarbhānos tu prabhā kanyā pulomnas tu śacī sutā
upadānavī hayaśirāḥ śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī // HV_3.71

k: 3.71c hypermetric. :k

pulomā kālakā caiva vaiśvānarasute ubhe
bahvapatye mahāsattve mārīces tu parigrahaḥ // HV_3.72

tayoḥ putrasahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭiṃ dānavasattamān
k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G1.2 M4 ins. after 73ab; G3-5 after 73: :k caturdaśaśatān anyān hiraṇyapuravāsinaḥ |
mārīcir janayām āsa mahatā tapasānvitaḥ // HV_3.73

paulomāḥ kālakeyāś ca dānavās te mahābalāḥ
avadhyā devatānāṃ hi hiraṇyapuravāsinaḥ
pitāmahaprasādena ye hatāḥ savyasācinā // HV_3.74

k: After 74, N(except Ś1 K3 Ñ1; K1 marg.) T G M4 ins.: :k

prabhāyā nahuṣaḥ putro jayantaś ca sacīsutaḥ | *HV_3.74*79:1

pūruṃ jajñe 'tha śarmiṣṭhā duḥṣantam upadānavī | *HV_3.74*79:2

tato 'pare mahāvīryā dānavā atidāruṇāḥ
siṃhikāyām athotpannā vipracitteḥ sutās tathā // HV_3.75

daityadānavasaṃyogāj jātās tīvraparākramāḥ
siṃhikeyā iti khyātās trayodaśa mahābalāḥ // HV_3.76

vyaṅgaḥ śalyaś ca balinau balaś caiva mahābalaḥ
vātāpir namuciś caiva ilvalaḥ khasṛmas tathā // HV_3.77

ājjiko narakaś caiva kālanābhas tathaiva ca
k: K2-4 V1.3 B2.3 Dn Ds D2.4-6 T G1.2.4.5 M4 ins. after 78ab; K1 Ñ2.3 V2 B1 D3 G3 after 78; D1 cont. after *81: :k rāhur jyeṣṭhas tu teṣāṃ vai candrasūryapramardanaḥ |
śaraḥ potaraṇaś caiva vajranābhaś ca vīryavān ||
mūkaś caiva tuhuṇḍaś ca hradaputrau babhūvatuḥ |
mārīcaḥ sundaputraś ca tāḍakāyāṃ vyajāyata |
k: While D1 ins. after 78ab: :k svarbhānuś ca mahāvīryo vaktrayodhī mahāsuraḥ |
saramāṇas tathā caiva śarakalpaś ca vīryavān // HV_3.78

ete vai dānavāḥ śreṣṭhā danuvaṃśavivardhanāḥ
teṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ // HV_3.79

saṃhrādasya tu daityasya nivātakavacāḥ kule
samutpannāḥ sumahatā tapasā bhāvitātmanaḥ // HV_3.80

k: After 80, N(except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T G M4 ins.: :k

catasraḥ koṭayas tāś ca maṇimatyāṃ nivāsinaḥ | *HV_3.80*82:1

te 'py avadhyās tu devānām arjunena vipātitāḥ | *HV_3.80*82:2

k: T1.2 G cont.: :k

anekamāyākuśalā dhanurvedasya pāragāḥ | *HV_3.80*83

ṣaṭ sutāḥ sumahāsattvās tāmrāyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ
kākī śyenī ca bhāsī ca sugrīvī śucigṛdhrike // HV_3.81

kākī tu janayām āsa ulūkī pratyulūkakān
śyenī śyenāṃs tathā bhāsī bhāsān gṛdhrāṃś ca gṛdhrikā // HV_3.82

śucir audakān pakṣigaṇān sugrīvī tu paraṃtapa
aśvān uṣṭrān gardabhāṃś ca tāmrāvaṃśaḥ prakīrtitaḥ // HV_3.83

vinatāyās tu putrau dvāv aruṇo garuḍas tathā
suparṇaḥ patatāṃ śreṣṭho dāruṇaḥ svena karmaṇā // HV_3.84

surasāyāḥ sahasraṃ tu sarpāṇām amitaujasām
anekaśirasāṃ tāta khecarāṇāṃ mahātmanām // HV_3.85

kādraveyās tu balilnaḥ sahasram amitaujasaḥ
suparṇavaśagā nāgā jajñire 'nekamastakāḥ // HV_3.86

teṣāṃ pradhānāḥ satataṃ śeṣavāsukitakṣakāḥ
airāvato mahāpadmaḥ kambalāśvatarāv ubhau // HV_3.87

ailāpatraś ca śaṅkhaś ca karkoṭakadhanaṃjayau
mahānīlamahākarṇau dhṛtarāṣṭrabalāhakau // HV_3.88

kuharaḥ puṣpadaṃṣṭraś ca durmukhaḥ sumukhas tathā
śaṅkhaś ca śaṅkhapālaś ca kapilo vāmanas tathā // HV_3.89

nahuṣaḥ śaṅkharomā ca maṇir ity evamādayaḥ
k: After 90ab, T3 ins.: :k ete cānye ca bahavo daṃdaśūkā viṣolbaṇāḥ |
k: T3 cont.; K1.2(also marg.).4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn2 D3 D1-6 T2.4 G1.4 ins. after 90ab; Dn1 after 89ab: :k teṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca garuḍena nipātitāḥ |
caturdaśasahasrāṇi krūrāṇām uragāśinā |
gaṇaṃ krodhavaśaṃ viddhi tatra sarve ca daṃṣṭriṇaḥ // HV_3.90

sthalajāḥ pakṣiṇo 'bjās ca dharāyāḥ prasavaḥ smṛtaḥ
k: After 91ab, Ś1 ins.: :k anāyuṣāyāḥ putrās tu pañcāśat sumahābalāḥ |
surato guṇavṛttaś ca vikṣaro 'tha nṛpas tathā |
gās tu vai janayām āsa surabhī mahiṣī tathā // HV_3.91

irā vṛkṣalatāvallīs tṛṇajātīś ca sarvaśaḥ
khasā tu yakṣaraksāṃsi munir apsarasas tathā // HV_3.92

ariṣṭā tu mahāsattvān gandharvān amitaujasaḥ
ete kaśyapadāyādāḥ kīrtitāḥ sthāṇujaṃgamāḥ // HV_3.93

teṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ
eṣa manvantare tāta sargaḥ svārociṣe smṛtaḥ // HV_3.94

vaivasvate tu mahati vāruṇe vitate kratau
juhvānasya brahmaṇo vai prajāsarga ihocyate // HV_3.95

pūrvaṃ yatra tu brahmarṣīn utpannān sapta mānasān
putratve kalpayām āsa svayam eva pitāmahaḥ // HV_3.96

tato virodhe devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca bhārata
ditir vinaṣṭaputrā vai toṣayām āsa kaśyapam // HV_3.97

tāṃ kaśyapaḥ prasannātmā samyagārādhitas tayā
vareṇa cchandayām āsa sā ca vavre varaṃ tadā // HV_3.98

putram indravadhārthāya samartham amitaujasam
sa ca tasyai varaṃ prādāt prārthitaṃ sumahātapāḥ // HV_3.99

dattvā ca varam avyagro mārīcas tām abhāṣata
indraṃ putro nihantā te garbhe cec charadāṃ śatam // HV_3.100

yadi dhārayase śaucaṃ tatparā vratam āsthitā
bhaviṣyati sutas te 'yaṃ yady enaṃ dhārayiṣyasi // HV_3.101

tathety abhihito bhartā tayā devyā mahātapāḥ
dhārayām āsa garbhaṃ tu śuciḥ sā vasudhādhipa // HV_3.102

k: After 102, Db T G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k

nityaṃ triṣavaṇaṃ snātā kṛcchracāndrāyaṇe ratā | *HV_3.102*87

tato 'bhyupagamād dityāṃ garbham ādhāya kaśyapaḥ
rocayan vai gaṇaśreṣṭhaṃ devānām amitaujasām // HV_3.103

tejaḥ saṃbhṛtya durdharṣam avadhyam amaraiḥ sadā
jagāma partavāyaiva tapase saṃśitavrataḥ // HV_3.104

k: After 104, T3 ins.: :k

dadhāra sā ca taṃ garbhaṃ samyak sā ca samanvitā || *HV_3.104*88:1

garbham ātmavadhārthāya jñātvā taṃ maghavān api | *HV_3.104*88:2

k: T3 cont.; T2 G M4 ins. after 104: :k

gate tu kāśyape tāta varadaḥ pākaśāsanaḥ | *HV_3.104*89

k: T2.3 G M4 cont.; D6 T1.4 ins. after 104: :k

tasyāś caivāntaraprepsur vavande caraṇau diteḥ | *HV_3.104*90:1

śuśrūṣayāmy ahaṃ devi pādau te niyatavrate | *HV_3.104*90:2

evamuktā tu sā devī śakreṇāmitatejasā | *HV_3.104*90:3

uvāca vacanaṃ devī śakraṃ śatrunibarhaṇam || *HV_3.104*90:4

śuśrūṣaya mahābhāga niyatātmā mahādyute | *HV_3.104*90:5

tataḥ paśyasi saṃjātaṃ bhrātaraṃdīptatejasam || *HV_3.104*90:6

tac chrutvā vacanaṃ devyāḥ śuśrūṣanaparāyaṇaḥ | *HV_3.104*90:7

tasyāś caivāntaraprepsur abhavat pākaśāsanaḥ
ūne varṣaśate cāsyā dadarśāntaram acyutaḥ // HV_3.105

akṛtvā pādayoḥ śaucaṃ ditiḥ śayanam āviśat
nidrām āhārayām āsa tasyāḥ kukṣiṃ praviśya ha
vajrapāṇis tato garbhaṃ saptadhā taṃ nyakṛntata // HV_3.106

sa pāṭyamāno garbho 'tha vajreṇa praruroda ha
mā rodīr iti taṃ śakraḥ punaḥ punar abhābravīt // HV_3.107

so 'bhavat saptadhā garbhas tam indro ruṣitaḥ punaḥ
ekaikaṃ saptadhā cakre vajreṇaivārikarśanaḥ
k: After 108d, D6 T G M4 ins.: :k tena rodanaśabdena ditiḥ sā pratyabudhyata |
uvāca śakram ārtā sā kiṃ tv etat kṛpaṇaṃ kṛtam ||
sa bhīto niścarat tasmād yonidvārāt puraṃdaraḥ |
tataḥ pārśvagato devyāḥ pādayor nipapāta ha ||
indraḥ aśucir devi suptāsi pādayoḥ kṛtamūrdhajā |
mayātmavadhabhītena kṛtaṃ tat kṣantum arhasi ||
evamuktā tu sā devī āha śakram idaṃ vacaḥ |
sukṛtaṃ sādhu te putra na te bhavati duṣkṛtam ||
kiṃ tu vakṣyāmy ahaṃ kiṃcit tat kuruṣvārimardana |
mamaiva putras tvaṃ deva rakṣa caitān yadīcchasi |
bāḍham ity abravīd indra evam etan na saṃśayaḥ |
maruto nāma devās te babhūvur bharatarṣabha // HV_3.108

yathoktaṃ vai maghavatā tathaiva maruto 'bhavan
k: After 109ab, D6 T G M4 ins.: :k mā rodīr iti yac chabdas tvayoktaḥ pākaśāsana |
maruto nāma teneme bhavantu yadi manyase |
devāsureṣu yuddheṣu bhṛtyās tava kṛte vibho |
pṛṣṭhato 'nugamiṣyanti vaśagās te puraṃdara ||
evaṃ bruvāṇāṃ tāṃ devīṃ prāha śakras tv idaṃ vacaḥ |
devā ekonapañcāśat sahāyā vajrapāṇinaḥ // HV_3.109

teṣām evaṃ pravṛddhānāṃ bhūtānāṃ janamejaya
nikāyeṣu nikāyeṣu hariḥ prādāt prajāpatīn
kramaśas tāni rājyāni pṛthoḥ pūrvaṃ tu bhārata // HV_3.110

sa hariḥ puruṣo vīraḥ kṛṣṇo jiṣṇuḥ prajāpatiḥ
parjanyas tapano vyaktas tasya sarvam idaṃ jagat // HV_3.111

k: After 111, V1 B2 ins. *94. While Ñ2.3 V3 ins. after 111; V1 cont. after *94; B1 Ds ins. after 112: :k prayato bhava rājendra śṛṇuṣvaikamanās tataḥ |
nāśuddhe nāśucau vāpi nāśiṣyāya kathaṃcana ||
varṇayeyam ahaṃ rājan kṛtajñāya hitāya ca |
svargyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ puṇyaṃ vedena saṃmitam |
bhūtasargam imaṃ samyag jānato bharatarṣabha
k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V2.3 B1 Dn D1.5 Bom. and Poona eds. ins. after 112ab; V1 B2 after 111: :k marutāṃ ca śubhaṃ janma śṛṇvataḥ paṭhato 'pi vā |
nāvṛttibhayam astīha paralokabhayaṃ kutaḥ // HV_3.112

h: HV (CE) chapter 4, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

abhiṣicyādhirājye tu pṛthuṃ vainyaṃ pitāmahaḥ
tataḥ krameṇa rājyāni vyādeṣṭum upacakrame // HV_4.1

dvijānāṃ vīrudhāṃ caiva nakṣatragrahayos tathā
yajñānāṃ tapasāṃ caiva somaṃ rājye 'bhyaṣecayat // HV_4.2

apāṃ tu varuṇaṃ rājye rājñāṃ vaiśravaṇaṃ patim
k: V2 D4 T4 ins.: :k bṛhaspatiṃ tu viśveṣāṃ dadāv āṅgirasaṃ patim ||
bhṛgūṇām adhipaṃ caiva kāvyaṃ rājye 'bhiṣecayat |
ādityānāṃ tathā viṣṇuṃ vasūnām atha pāvakam // HV_4.3

prajāpatīnāṃ dakṣaṃ tu marutām atha vāsavam
daityānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca prahlādam amitaujasam // HV_4.4

vaivasvataṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca yamaṃ rājye 'bhyaṣecayat
k: S1 K1.3 Dn D4 ins.: :k mātṝṇāṃ ca vratānāṃ ca mantrāṇāṃ ca tathā gavām |
yakṣāṇāṃ rākṣasānāṃ ca pārthivānāṃ tathaiva ca // HV_4.5

k: B2.3 Ds D6 T1 ins. after 5: K4 Dn D5 after 6: N2.3 V D3 after 4: B1 after 5ab: While K4 Dn D5 ins. *97 after 6: :k

nārāyaṇaṃ tu sādhyānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam | *HV_4.5*97:1

vipracittiṃ tu rājānaṃ dānavānām athādiśat | *HV_4.5*97:2

sarvabhūtapiśācānām girīśaṃ śūlapāṇinam
śailānāṃ himavantaṃ ca nadīnām atha sāgaram // HV_4.6

k: K1 D6 ins. after 6: K4 Dn D5 cont. after *97: N2 after *99: N3 V B1.2 ins. after 9: :k

gandhānāṃ marutāṃ caiva bhūtānām aśarīriṇām | *HV_4.6*98:1

śabdākāśavatāṃ caiva vāyuṃ ca balināṃ varam | *HV_4.6*98:2

gandharvāṇām adhipatiṃ cakre citrarathaṃ prabhuḥ
nāgānāṃ vāsukiṃ cakre sarpāṇām atha takṣakam // HV_4.7

vāraṇānāṃ ca rājānam airāvatam athādiśat
uccaiḥśravasam aśvānāṃ garuḍaṃ caiva pakṣiṇām // HV_4.8

mṛgāṇām atha śārdūlaṃ govṛṣaṃ tu gavām api
vanaspatīnāṃ rājānaṃ plakṣam evābhyaṣecayat // HV_4.9

k: K4 Dn D5.6 ins. after 9; N2 after 9ab; N3 V B1.2 cont. after *98; Ds ins. after 4; D3 after 6: :k

sāgarāṇāṃ nadīnāṃ ca meghānāṃ varṣaṇasya ca | *HV_4.9*99:1

ādityānāṃ adhipatiṃ parjanyam abhiṣiktavān || *HV_4.9*99:2

sarveṣāṃ daṃṣṭriṇāṃ śeṣaṃ rājānam abhyaṣecayat | *HV_4.9*99:3

sarīsṛpāṇāṃ sarpāṇāṃ rājānaṃ caiva takṣakam | *HV_4.9*99:4

k: K4 N2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D3.5.6 Bom. and Poona eds. cont.; K1 D2 T1.2 G1-3.5 M4 ins. after 9: :k

sarvāpsarogaṇānāṃ ca kāmadevaḥ kṛtaḥ prabhuḥ || *HV_4.9*100:1

ṛtūnām atha māsānāṃ divasānāṃ tathaiva ca | *HV_4.9*100:2

pakṣāṇāṃ ca kṣapāṇāṃ ca muhūrtatithiparvaṇām || *HV_4.9*100:3

kalākāṣṭhāpramāṇānāṃ gaterayanayos tathā | *HV_4.9*100:4

gaṇitasyātha yogasya cakre saṃvatsaraṃ prabhum | *HV_4.9*100:5

evaṃ vibhajya rājyāni krameṇa sa pitāmahaḥ
diśāṃ pālān atha tataḥ sthāpayāmāsa bhārata // HV_4.10

pūrvasyāṃ diśi putraṃ tu vairājasya prajāpateḥ
diśāpālaṃ sudhanvānaṃ rājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat // HV_4.11

dakṣiṇasyāṃ mahātmānaṃ kardamasya prajāpateḥ
putraṃ śaṅkhapadaṃ nāma rājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat // HV_4.12

paścimasyāṃ diśi tathā rajasaḥ putramacyutam
ketumantaṃ mahātmānaṃ rājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat // HV_4.13

tathā hiraṇyalomānaṃ parjanyasya prajāpateḥ
udīcyāṃ diśi durdharṣaṃ rājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat // HV_4.14

tair iyaṃ pṛthivī sarvā saptadvīpā sapattanā
k: D6 T3.4 G1-3.5 ins. after 15a: T2 after the repetition of 15a: :k saśailavanakānanā |
sasāgarā ca sasarit |
yathāpradeśam adyāpi dharmeṇa paripālyate // HV_4.15

rājasūyābhiṣiktaś ca pṛthur ebhir narādhipaiḥ
vedadṛṣṭena vidhinā rājarājyena rājabhiḥ // HV_4.16

tato manvantare 'tīte cākṣuṣe 'mitatejasi
vaivasvatāya manave pṛthivīrājyam ādiśat // HV_4.17

tasya vistaram ākhyāsye manor vaivasvatasya ha
tavānukūlyād rājendra yadi śuśrūṣase 'nagha
mahadd hy etad adhiṣṭhānaṃ purāṇe pariniṣṭhitam // HV_4.18

k: N (except S1 K3 N1) T G M4 ins.: :k

puṇyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ svargavāsakaraṃ śubham | *HV_4.18*102

janamejaya uvāca

vistareṇa pṛthor janma vaiśampāyana kīrtaya
yathā mahātmanā tena dugdhā ceyaṃ vasuṃdharā // HV_4.19

yathā ca pitṛbhir dugdhā yathā devair yatha rṣibhiḥ
yathā daityaiś ca nāgaiś ca yathā yakṣair yathā drumaiḥ // HV_4.20

k: All Mss. (except S1 N1 G4 M1-3) ins.: :k

yathā śailaiḥ piśācaiś ca gandharvaiś ca dvijottamaiḥ | *HV_4.20*103:1

rākṣasaiś ca mahāsattvair yathā dugdhā vasuṃdharā | *HV_4.20*103:2

teṣāṃ pātraviśeṣāṃś ca vaiśaṃpāyana kīrtaya
vatsān kṣīraviśeṣāṃś ca sarvam evānupūrvaśaḥ // HV_4.21

yasmiṃś ca kāraṇe pāṇir venasya mathitaḥ purā
kruddhair maharṣibhis tāta kāraṇaṃ tac ca kīrtaya // HV_4.22

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

hanta te kathayiṣyāmi pṛthor vainyasya saṃbhavam
ekāgraḥ prayataś caiva śuśrūṣur janamejaya // HV_4.23

nāśuceḥ kṣudramanaso nāśiṣyasyāvratasya vā
kīrtayeyam ahaṃ rājan kṛtaghnasyāhitasya vā // HV_4.24

svargyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ dhanyaṃ vedena saṃmitam
rahasyam ṛṣibhiḥ proktaṃ śṛṇu rājan yathātatham // HV_4.25

yaś cainaṃ kīrtayen nityaṃ pṛthor vainyasya saṃbhavam
brāhmaṇebhyo namaskṛtya na sa śocet kṛtākṛtam // HV_4.26

h: HV (CE) chapter 5, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

āsīd dharmasya saṃgoptā pūrvam atrisamaḥ prabhuḥ
atrivaṃśasamutpannas tv aṅgo nāma prajāpatiḥ // HV_5.1

tasya putro 'bhavad veno nātyarthaṃ dhārmiko 'bhavat
jāto mṛtyusutāyāṃ vai sunīthāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ // HV_5.2

sa mātāmahadoṣeṇa venaḥ kālātmajātmajaḥ
svadharmaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā kāmāl lokeṣv avartata // HV_5.3

maryādāṃ sthāpayāmāsa dharmāpetāṃ sa pārthivaḥ
vedadharmān atikramya so 'dharmanirato 'bhavat // HV_5.4

niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkārāḥ prajās tasmin prajāpatau
prāvartanna papuḥ somaṃ hutaṃ yajñeṣu devatāḥ // HV_5.5

na yaṣṭavyaṃ na hotavyam iti tasya prajāpateḥ
āsīt pratijñā krūreyaṃ vināśe pratyupasthite // HV_5.6

aham ījyaś ca yaṣṭā ca yajñaś ceti kurūdvaha
mayi yajño vidhātavyo mayi hotavyam ity api // HV_5.7

tam atikrāntamaryādam ādadānam asāṃpratam
ūcur maharṣayaḥ sarve marīcipramukhās tadā // HV_5.8

vayaṃ dīkṣāṃ pravekṣyāmaḥ saṃvatsaragaṇān bahūn
k: D6 ins.: :k phaladāyī sa cāsmākaṃ yajñas te 'dyāpi nānyathā |
adharmaṃ kuru mā vena naiṣa dharmaḥ satāṃ mataḥ // HV_5.9

nidhane hi prasūtas tvaṃ prajāpatir asaṃśayam
prajāś ca pālayiṣye 'ham iti te samayaḥ kṛtaḥ // HV_5.10

tāṃs tathā bruvataḥ sarvān maharṣīn abravīt tadā
venaḥ prahasya durbuddhir imam artham anarthavat // HV_5.11

sraṣṭā dharmasya kaś cānyaḥ śrotavyaṃ kasya vā mayā
k: After 12ab, all Mss. (except S1 N1 M2.3; M1 missing) N2 V3 ins. after 11: :k śrutavīryatapaḥsatyair mayā vā kaḥ samo bhuvi |
prabhavaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
saṃmūḍhā na vidur nūnaṃ bhavanto māṃ viśeṣataḥ // HV_5.12

icchan daheyaṃ pṛthivīṃ plāvayeyaṃ tathā jalaiḥ
dyāṃ vai bhuvaṃ ca rundheyaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā // HV_5.13

yadā na śakyate mānād avalepāc ca pārthivaḥ
anunetuṃ tadā venaṃ tataḥ kruddhā maharṣayaḥ // HV_5.14

nigṛhya taṃ mahātmāno visphurantaṃ mahābalam
k: T3.4 ins.: :k hanyatāṃ hanyatāṃ pāpa ity ūcus te parasparam ||
yo yajñapuruṣaṃ devam anādinidhanaṃ harim |
vinindaty adhamācāro na sa yogyo bhuvaḥ patiḥ ||
ity uktvā mantrapūtais taiḥ kuśair munigaṇā nṛpam |
nijaghnur nihataṃ pūrvaṃ bhagavan nindanādinā ||
tasmin hate jagat sarvaṃ dasyubhūtaṃ abhūn nṛpa |
tataḥ saṃmantrya ṛṣayo mamanthus tasya bhūbhujaḥ |
tato 'sya savyam ūruṃ te mamanthur jātamanyavaḥ // HV_5.15

tasmiṃs tu mathyamāne vai rājña ūrau prajajñivān
hrasvo 'timātraḥ puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaś cāpi babhūva ha // HV_5.16

sa bhītaḥ prāñjalir bhūtvā sthitavāñ janamejaya
tam atrir vihvalaṃ dṛṣṭvā niṣīdety abravīt tadā // HV_5.17

niṣādavaṃśakartā sa babhūva vadatāṃ vara
dhīvarān asṛjac cāpi venakalmaṣasaṃbhavān // HV_5.18

ye cānye vindhyanilayās tumurās tumburās tathā
adharmarucayas tāta viddhi tān venakalmaṣān // HV_5.19

tataḥ punar mahātmānaḥ pāṇiṃ venasya dakṣiṇam
araṇīm iva saṃrabdhā mamanthus te maharṣayaḥ // HV_5.20

pṛthus tasmāt samuttasthau karāj jvalanasaṃnibhaḥ
dīpyamānaḥ svavapuṣā sākṣād agnir iva jvalan // HV_5.21

k: V2 Ds 6 Bom. and Poona eds. ins. after 21; B2 after 21ab: :k

sa dhanvī kavacī jātaḥ pṛthur eva mahātapāḥ | *HV_5.21*107

ādyam ājagavaṃ nāma dhanur gṛhya mahāravam
śarāṃś ca divyān rakṣārthaṃ kavacaṃ ca mahāprabham // HV_5.22

tasmiñ jāte 'tha bhūtāni saṃprahṛṣṭāni sarvaśaḥ
samāpetur mahārāja venaś ca tridivaṃ yayau // HV_5.23

samutpannena kauravya satputreṇa mahātmanā
trātaḥ sa puruṣavyāghra punnāmno narakāt tadā // HV_5.24

taṃ samudrāś ca nadyaś ca ratnāny ādāya sarvaśaḥ
toyāni cābhiṣekārthaṃ sarva evopatasthire // HV_5.25

pitāmahaś ca bhagavān devair āṅgirasaiḥ saha
sthāvarāṇi ca bhūtāni jaṃgamāni ca sarvaśaḥ // HV_5.26

samāgamya tadā vainyam abhyaṣiñcan narādhipam
mahatā rājarājyena prajāpālaṃ mahādyutim // HV_5.27

so 'bhiṣikto mahātejā vidhivad dharmakovidaiḥ
ādhirājye tadā rājā pṛthur vainyaḥ pratāpavān // HV_5.28

pitrāparañjitās tasya prajās tenānurañjitāḥ
anurāgāt tatas tasya nāma rājety ajāyata // HV_5.29

āpas tastambhire tasya samudram abhiyāsyataḥ
parvatāś ca dadur mārgaṃ dhvajasaṅgaś ca nābhavat // HV_5.30

akṛṣṭapacyā pṛthivī sidhyanty annāni cintayā
sarvakāmadughā gāvaḥ puṭake puṭake madhu // HV_5.31

etasminn eva kāle tu yajñe paitāmahe śubhe
sūtaḥ sūtyāṃ samutpannaḥ sautye 'hani mahāmatiḥ // HV_5.32

tasminn eva mahāyajñe jajñe prājño 'tha māgadhaḥ
pṛthoḥ stavārthaṃ tau tatra samāhūtau maharṣibhiḥ // HV_5.33

tāv ūcur ṛṣayaḥ sarve stūyatām eṣa pārthivaḥ
karmaitad anurūpaṃ vāṃ pātraṃ cāyaṃ narādhipaḥ // HV_5.34

tāv ūcatus tadā sarvāṃs tān ṛṣīn sūtamāgadhau
āvāṃ devān ṛṣīṃś caiva prīṇayāvaḥ svakarmabhiḥ // HV_5.35

na cāsya vidvo vai karma na tathā lakṣaṇaṃ yaśaḥ
stotraṃ yenāsya kuryāva rājñas tejasvino dvijāḥ // HV_5.36

k: T3 ins.: :k ṛṣayaḥ

kariṣyate tu yat karma cakravartī mahābalaḥ | *HV_5.36*108:1

guṇā bhaviṣyā ye cāsya tair ayaṃ stūyatāṃ nṛpaḥ | *HV_5.36*108:2

ṛṣibhis tau niyuktau tu bhaviṣyaiḥ stūyatām iti
k: T3 ins.: :k tau stutiṃ cakratur yuktaṃ sūtamāgadhakau nṛpa |
yāni karmāṇi kṛtavān pṛthuḥ paścān mahābalaḥ // HV_5.37

k: N2 V B1 Dn D5 ins.: :k

satyavāgdānaśīlo 'yaṃ satyasaṃdho nareśvaraḥ | *HV_5.37*110:1

śrīmāñ jaitraḥ kṣamāśīlo vikrānto duṣṭaśāsanaḥ || *HV_5.37*110:2

dharmajñaś ca kṛtajñaś ca dayāvān priyabhāṣakaḥ | *HV_5.37*110:3

mānyamānayitā yajvā brahmaṇyaḥ sādhuvatsalaḥ | *HV_5.37*110:4

samaḥ śatrau ca mitre ca vyavahārasthito nṛpaḥ | *HV_5.37*110:5

tadāprabhṛti trailokye staveṣu janamejaya
āśīrvādāḥ prayujyante sūtamāgadhabandibhiḥ // HV_5.38

tayoḥ stavānte suprītaḥ pṛthuḥ prādāt prajeśvaraḥ
anūpadeśaṃ sūtāya magadhaṃ māgadhāya ca // HV_5.39

taṃ dṛṣṭvā paramaprītāḥ prajāḥ prāhur maharṣayaḥ
vṛttīnām eṣa vo dātā bhaviṣyati janeśvaraḥ // HV_5.40

k: D5 ins.: :k

taṃ prajāḥ pṛthivīnātham upatasthuḥ kṣudhārditāḥ | *HV_5.40*111:1

oṣadhīṣu pranaṣṭāsu tasmin kāle hy arājake || *HV_5.40*111:2

tam ūcus tena tāḥ pṛṣṭās tatrāgamanakāraṇam | *HV_5.40*111:3

prajā ūcuḥ

arājake naraśreṣṭha dharitryā sakalauṣadhīḥ | *HV_5.40*111:4

grastās tataḥ kṣayaṃ yānti prajāḥ sarvāḥ prajeśvara || *HV_5.40*111:5

tvaṃ no vṛttiprado dhātrā prajāpālo nirūpitaḥ | *HV_5.40*111:6

dehi naḥ kṣutparītānāṃ prajānāṃ jīvanauṣahīḥ | *HV_5.40*111:7

tato vainyaṃ mahārāja prajāḥ samabhidudruvuḥ
tvaṃ no vṛttiṃ vidhatsveti maharṣivacanāt tadā // HV_5.41

so 'bhidrutaḥ prajābhis tu prajāhitacikīrṣayā
dhanur gṛhya pṛṣatkāṃś ca pṛthivīm ārdayad balī // HV_5.42

tato vainyabhayatrastā gaur bhūtvā prādravan mahī
tāṃ pṛthur dhanur ādāya dravantīm anvadhāvata // HV_5.43

sā lokān brahmalokādīn gatvā vainyabhayāt tadā
pradadarśāgrato vainyaṃ pragṛhītaśarāsanam // HV_5.44

jvaladbhir niśitair bāṇair dīptatejasam acyutam
mahāyogaṃ mahātmānaṃ durdharṣam amarair api // HV_5.45

alabhantī tu sā trāṇaṃ vainyam evānvapadyata
kṛtāñjalipuṭā bhūtvā pūjyā lokais tribhiḥ sadā // HV_5.46

uvāca vainyaṃ nādharmaṃ strīvadhe paripaśyasi
kathaṃ dhārayitā cāsi prajā rājan vinā mayā // HV_5.47

mayi lokāḥ sthitā rājan mayedaṃ dhāryate jagat
matkṛte na vinaśyeyuḥ prajāḥ pārthiva viddhi tat // HV_5.48

na mām arhasi hantuṃ vai śreyaś cet tvaṃ cikīrṣasi
prajānāṃ pṛthivīpāla śṛṇu cedaṃ vaco mama // HV_5.49

upāyataḥ samārabdhāḥ sarve sidhyanty upakramāḥ
k: T3 ins.: :k tasmād vadāmy upāyaṃ te taṃ kuruṣva yadīcchasi |
upāyaṃ paśya yena tvaṃ dhārayethāḥ prajā nṛpa // HV_5.50

hatvāpi māṃ na śaktas tvaṃ prajānāṃ poṣaṇe nṛpa
annabhūtā bhaviṣyāmi yaccha kopaṃ mahādyute // HV_5.51

k: T3 ins.: :k pṛthuḥ

ātmayogabalenemā dhārayiṣyāmy ahaṃ prajāḥ || *HV_5.51*113:1

tataḥ praṇamya vasudhā taṃ bhūyaḥ prāha pārthivam | *HV_5.51*113:2

avadhyāś ca striyaḥ prāhus tiryagyonigateṣv api
sattveṣu pṛthivīpāla na dharmaṃ tyaktum arhasi // HV_5.52

evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ vākyaṃ śrutvā rājā mahāmanāḥ
k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k cintayitvā bahuvidhaṃ prajānāṃ hitakamyayā |
kopaṃ nigṛhya dharmātmā vasudhām idam abravīt // HV_5.53

h: HV (CE) chapter 6, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h pṛthur uvāca

ekasyārthāya yo hanyād ātmano vā parasya vā
bahūn vai prāṇino loke bhavet tasyeha pātakam // HV_6.1

sukham edhanti bahavo yasmiṃs tu nihate śubhe
tasmin hate nāsti bhadre pātakaṃ nopapātakam // HV_6.2

k: Dn D3 T3.4 ins.: :k

ekasmin yatra nidhanaṃ prāpite duṣṭakāriṇi | *HV_6.2*115:1

bahūnāṃ bhavati kṣemaṃ tatra puṇyaprado vadhaḥ | *HV_6.2*115:2

so 'haṃ prajānimittaṃ tvāṃ haniṣyāmi vasuṃdhare
yadi me vacanaṃ nādya kariṣyasi jagaddhitam // HV_6.3

tvāṃ nihatyādya bāṇena macchāsanaparāṅmukhīm
ātmānaṃ prathayitvāhaṃ prajā dhārayitā svayam // HV_6.4

sā tvaṃ śāsanam āsthāya mama dharmabhṛtāṃ vare
saṃjīvaya prajāḥ sarvāḥ samarthā hy asi dhāraṇe // HV_6.5

duhitṛtvaṃ ca me gaccha tata enam ahaṃ śaram
niyaccheyaṃ tvadvadhārtham udyataṃ ghoradarśanam // HV_6.6

vasuṃdharovāca

sarvam etad ahaṃ vīra vidhāsyāmi na saṃśayaḥ
vatsaṃ tu mama taṃ paśya kṣareyaṃ yena vatsalā // HV_6.7

samāṃ ca kuru sarvatra māṃ tvaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara
yathā viṣyandamānaṃ me kṣīraṃ sarvatra bhāvayet // HV_6.8

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tata utsārayāmāsa śilāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ
dhanuṣkoṭyā tadā vainyas tena śailā vivardhitāḥ // HV_6.9

k: K N2.3 V B D T2-4 G M3 ins.: :k

pṛthur vainyas tadā rājā mahīṃ cakre samāṃ tataḥ | *HV_6.9*116:1

manvantareṣv atīteṣu viṣam āsīd vasuṃdharā || *HV_6.9*116:2

svabhāvenābhavaṃs tasyā samāni viṣamāṇi ca | *HV_6.9*116:3

cākṣuṣasyāntare pūrvam āsīd evaṃ tadā kila | *HV_6.9*116:4

na hi pūrvavisarge vai viṣame pṛthivītale
pravibhāgaḥ purāṇāṃ vā grāmāṇāṃ vā tadābhavat // HV_6.10

na sasyāni na gorakṣyaṃ na kṛṣir na vaṇikpathaḥ
k: K1(marg.).2-4 N2.3 V B D T3.4 ins.: :k naiva satyānṛtaṃ tatra na lobho na ca matsaraḥ |
vaivasvate 'ntare tasmin sāṃprate samupasthite |
vainyāt prabhṛti rājendra sarvasyaitasya saṃbhavaḥ // HV_6.11

yatra yatra samaṃ tv asyā bhūmer āsīt tadānagha
tatra tatra prajāḥ sarvā nivāsaṃ samarocayan // HV_6.12

āhāraḥ phalamūlāni prajānām abhavat tadā
kṛcchreṇa mahatā yukta ity evam anuśuśruma // HV_6.13

saṃkalpayitvā vatsaṃ tu manuṃ svāyaṃbhuvaṃ prabhum
sve pāṇau puruṣavyāghra dudoha pṛthivīṃ tataḥ // HV_6.14

sasyajātāni sarvāṇi pṛthur vainyaḥ pratāpavān
k: V D1.2 ins. after 15ab: D5 after 15: :k sasyāni tena vai dugdhā vainyeneyaṃ vasuṃdharā |
tenānnena prajās tāta vartante 'dyāpi nityaśaḥ // HV_6.15

ṛṣibhiḥ śrūyate cāpi punar dugdhhā vasuṃdharā
vatsaḥ somo 'bhavat teṣāṃ dogdhā cāṅgirasaḥ sutaḥ // HV_6.16

bṛhaspatir mahātejāḥ pātraṃ chandāṃsi bhārata
kṣīram āsīd anupamaṃ tapo brahma ca śāśvatam // HV_6.17

tataḥ punar devagaṇaiḥ puraṃdarapurogamaiḥ
kāñcanaṃ pātram ādāya dugdheyaṃ śrūyate mahī // HV_6.18

vatsas tu maghavān āsīd dogdhā tu savitā vibhuḥ
kṣīram ūrjaskaraṃ caiva yena vartanti devatāḥ // HV_6.19

pitṛbhiḥ śrūyate cāpi punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā
rājataṃ pātram ādāya svadhām amitavikramaiḥ // HV_6.20

yamo vaivasvatas teṣām āsīd vatsaḥ pratāpavān
antakaś cābhavad dogdhā kālo lokaprakālanaḥ // HV_6.21

nāgaiś ca śrūyate dugdhā vatsaṃ kṛtvā tu takṣakam
alābupātram ādāya viṣaṃ kṣīraṃ narottama // HV_6.22

teṣām airāvato dogdhā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ pratāpavān
nāgānāṃ bharataśreṣṭha sarpāṇāṃ ca mahīpate // HV_6.23

tenaiva vartayanty ugrā mahākāyā mahābalāḥ
tadāhārās tadācārās tadvīryās tadapāśrayāḥ // HV_6.24

asuraiḥ śrūyate cāpi punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā
āyasaṃ pātram ādāya māyāḥ śatrunibarhaṇīḥ // HV_6.25

virocanas tu prāhrādir vatsas teṣām abhūt tadā
ṛtvig dvimūrdhā daityānāṃ madhur dogdhā mahābalaḥ // HV_6.26

tayaite māyayādyāpi sarve māyāvino 'surāḥ
vartayanty amitaprajñās tad eṣām amitaṃ balam // HV_6.27

yakṣaiś ca śrūyate rājan punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā
āmapātre mahārāja purāntardhānam akṣayam // HV_6.28

vatsaṃ vaiśravaṇaṃ kṛtvā yakṣaiḥ puṇyajanais tathā
k: K2 N2.3 V B Dn Ds D3.6 T2-4 G M4 ins. after 29ab: D5 after the repetition of 28b: :k dogdhā rajatanābhas tu pitā maṇivarasya yaḥ |
yakṣātmajo mahātejās triśīrṣaḥ sumahātapāḥ |
k: D1 ins.: :k dogdhā tu dhanadaḥ svāminn evaṃ taiś ca vasuṃdharā |
tena te vartayantīha paramarṣir uvāca ha // HV_6.29

rākṣasaiś ca piśācaiś ca punar dugdhā vasuṃdharā
śāvaṃ kapālam ādāya prajā bhoktuṃ nararṣabha // HV_6.30

dogdhā rajatanābhas tu teṣām āsīt kurūdvaha
vatsaḥ sumālī kauravya kṣīraṃ rudhiram eva ca // HV_6.31

tena kṣīreṇa rakṣāṃsi yakṣāś caivāmaropamāḥ
vartayanti piśācāś ca bhūtasaṃghās tathaiva ca // HV_6.32

padmapatre punar dugdhā gandharvaiḥ sāpsarogaṇaiḥ
vatsaṃ citrarathaṃ kṛtvā śucīn gandhān narottama // HV_6.33

teṣāṃ ca surucis tv āsīd dogdhā bharatasattama
gandharvarājo 'tibalo mahātmā sūryasaṃnibhaḥ // HV_6.34

śailaiś ca śrūyate dugdhā punar devī vasuṃdharā
oṣadhīr vai mūrtimatī ratnāni vividhāni ca // HV_6.35

vatsas tu himavān āsīd dogdhā merur mahāgiriḥ
pātraṃ tu śailam evāsīt tena śailāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ // HV_6.36

dugdheyaṃ vṛkṣavīrudbhiḥ śrūyate ca vasuṃdharā
pālāśaṃ pātram ādāya cchinnadagdhaprarohaṇam // HV_6.37

k: D6 T2 G3.5 M2.3 ins.: :k

sarvakāmadughā dogdhrī pṛthivī janamejaya | *HV_6.37*121

seyaṃ dhātrī vidhātrī ca pāvanī ca vasuṃdharā
carācarasya sarvasya pratiṣṭhā yonir eva ca
sarvakāmadughā dogdhrī sarvasasyaprarohiṇī // HV_6.38

āsīd iyaṃ samudrāntā medinīti pariśrutā
madhukaiṭabhayoḥ kṛtsnā medasābhipariplutā // HV_6.39

k: N (except S1 N1) T3.4 ins.: :k

teneyaṃ medinī devī procyate brahmavādibhiḥ | *HV_6.39*122

tato 'bhyupagamād rājñaḥ pṛthor vainyasya bhārata
duhitṛtvam anuprāptā devī pṛthvīti cocyate // HV_6.40

pṛthunā pravibhaktā ca śodhitā ca vasuṃdharā
sasyākaravatī sphītā purapattanamālinī // HV_6.41

evaṃprabhāvo vainyaḥ sa rājāsīd rājasattama
namasyaś caiva pūjyaś ca bhūtagrāmair na saṃśayaḥ // HV_6.42

brāhmaṇaiś ca mahābhāgair vedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ
pṛthur eva namaskāryo vṛttidaḥ sa sanātanaḥ // HV_6.43

pārthivaiś ca mahābhāgaiḥ pārthivatvam abhīpsubhiḥ
ādirājo namaskāryaḥ pṛthur vainyaḥ pratāpavān // HV_6.44

yodhair api ca vikrāntaiḥ prāptukāmair jayaṃ yudhi
ādirājo namaskāryo yodhānāṃ prathamo nṛpaḥ // HV_6.45

yo hi yoddhā raṇaṃ yāti kīrtayitvā pṛthuṃ nṛpam
sa ghorarūpān saṃgrāmān kṣemī tarati kīrtimān // HV_6.46

vaiśyair api ca vittāḍhyair vaiśyavṛttim anuṣṭhitaiḥ
pṛthur eva namaskāryo vṛttidātā mahāyaśāḥ // HV_6.47

tathaiva śūdraiḥ śucibhis trivarṇaparicāribhiḥ
pṛthur eva namaskāryaḥ śreyaḥ param abhīpsubhiḥ // HV_6.48

ete vatsaviśeṣāś ca dogdhāraḥ kṣīram eva ca
pātrāṇi ca mayoktāni kiṃ bhūyo varṇayāmi te // HV_6.49

k: K2 V2 ins.: :k

ya idaṃ śṛṇuyān nityaṃ pṛthoś caritam āditaḥ | *HV_6.49*123:1

putrapautrasamāyukto modate suciraṃ bhuvi | *HV_6.49*123:2

k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k

uktāni bharataśreṣṭha vainyasyeha mahātmanaḥ | *HV_6.49*124:1

kim anyad bharataśreṣṭha pṛcchasi tvaṃ nareśvara | *HV_6.49*124:2

k: M4 cont.: :k

yaḥ śṛṇoti sadā bhaktyā sa svargī nātra saṃśayaḥ | *HV_6.49*125

h: HV (CE) chapter 7, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h janamejaya uvāca

manvantarāṇi sarvāṇi vistareṇa tapodhana
teṣāṃ pūrvavisṛṣṭiṃ ca vaiśaṃpāyana kīrtaya // HV_7.1

yāvanto manavaś caiva yāvantaṃ kālam eva ca
manvantarakathāṃ brahmañ chrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ // HV_7.2

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

na śakyaṃ vistaraṃ tāta vaktuṃ varṣaśatair api
manvantarāṇāṃ kauravya saṃkṣepaṃ tv eva me śṛṇu // HV_7.3

svāyaṃbhuvo manus tāta manuḥ svārociṣas tathā
auttamas tāmasaś caiva raivataś cākṣuṣas tathā
vaivasvataś ca kauravya sāṃprato manur ucyate // HV_7.4

k: For 4cd, S1 subst.: :k

uttamākhyas tāmasaś cā+ +bhūtāṃ raivatacakṣuṣau | *HV_7.4cd*126

k: T3 ins.: :k

aṣṭamo dakṣasāvarṇir dharmasāvarṇir eva ca | *HV_7.4*127:1

rudraputras tu sāvarṇir bhavitaikādaśo manuḥ | *HV_7.4*127:2

sāvarṇiś ca manus tāta bhautyo raucyas tathaiva ca
k: D4 ins.: :k raivato brahmasāvarṇiḥ sūryasāvarṇir eva ca |
tathaiva merusāvarṇāś catvāro manavaḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_7.5

atītā vartamānāś ca tathaivānāgatāś ca ye
kīrtitā manavas tāta mayaivaite yathāśruti
ṛṣīṃs teṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi putrān devagaṇāṃs tathā // HV_7.6

marīcir atrir bhagavān aṅgirāḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ
pulastyaś ca vasiṣṭhaś ca saptaite brahmaṇaḥ sutāḥ // HV_7.7

uttarasyāṃ diśi tathā rājan saptarṣayaḥ sthitāḥ
yāmā nāma tathā devā āsan svāyaṃbhuve 'ntare // HV_7.8

agnīdhraś cāgnibāhuś ca medhā medhātithir vasuḥ
jyotiṣmān dyutimān havyaḥ savanaḥ putra eva ca // HV_7.9

manoḥ svāyaṃbhuvasyaite daśa putrā mahaujasaḥ
etat te prathamaṃ rājan manvantaram udāhṛtam // HV_7.10

aurvo vasiṣṭhaputraś ca stambaḥ kāśyapa eva ca
prāṇo bṛhaspatiś caiva datto 'triś cyavanas tathā
ete maharṣayas tāta vāyuproktā mahāvratāḥ // HV_7.11

devāś ca tuṣitā nāma smṛtāḥ svārociṣe 'ntare
havirdhraḥ sukṛtir jyotir āpo mūrtir ayasmayaḥ // HV_7.12

prathitaś ca nabhasyaś ca nabhaḥ sūryas tathaiva ca
svārociṣasya putrās te manos tāta mahātmanaḥ
kīrtitāḥ pṛthivīpāla mahāvīryaparākramāḥ // HV_7.13

dvitīyam etat kathitaṃ tava manvantaraṃ mayā
idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ vakṣyāmi tan nibodha narādhipa // HV_7.14

vasiṣṭhaputrāḥ saptāsan vāsiṣṭhā iti viśrutāḥ
hiraṇyagarbhasya sutā ūrjā jātāḥ sutejasaḥ // HV_7.15

ṛṣayo 'tra mayā proktāḥ kīrtyamānān nibodha me
auttameyān mahārāja daśa putrān manoramān // HV_7.16

iṣa ūrjas tanūpaś ca madhur mādhava eva ca
śuciḥ śukraḥ sahaś caiva nabhasyo nabha eva ca
bhānavas tatra devāś ca manvantaram udāhṛtam // HV_7.17

manvantaraṃ caturthaṃ te kathayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu
kāvyaḥ pṛthus tathaivāgnir jahnur dhātā ca bhārata
kapīvān akapīvāṃś ca tatra saptarṣayo nṛpa // HV_7.18

purāṇe kīrtitās tāta putrāḥ pautrāś ca bhārata
satyā devagaṇāś caiva tāmasasyāntare manoḥ // HV_7.19

k: N (except S1 K1 N1) S (except M2.3; M1 missing) ins.: :k

putrāṃś caiva pravakṣyāmi tāmasasya manor nṛpa | *HV_7.19*129

dyutis tapasyaḥ sutapās tapomūlas tapodhanaḥ
taporatir akalmāṣas tanvī dhanvī paramṭapaḥ // HV_7.20

tāmasasya manor ete daśa putrā mahābalāḥ
vāyuproktā mahārāja caturthaṃ caitad antaram // HV_7.21

vedabāhur yadudhraś ca munir vedaśirās tathā
hiraṇyalomā parjanya ūrdhvabāhuś ca somajaḥ
satyanetras tathātreya ete saptarṣayo 'pare // HV_7.22

devāś cābhūtarajasas tathā prakṛtayaḥ smṛtāḥ
pāriplavaś ca raibhyaś ca manor antaram ucyate // HV_7.23

atha putrān imāṃs tasya nibodha gadato mama
dhṛtimān avyayo yuktas tattvadarśī nirutsukaḥ // HV_7.24

araṇyaś ca prakāśaś ca nirmohaḥ satyavāk kṛtiḥ
raivatasya manoḥ putrāḥ pañcamaṃ caitad antaram // HV_7.25

ṣaṣṭhaṃ te saṃpravakṣyāmi tan nibodha narādhipa
bhṛgur nabho vivasvāṃś ca sudhāmā virajās tathā // HV_7.26

atināmā sahiṣṇuś ca sapta ete maharṣayaḥ
cākṣuṣasyāntare tāta manor devān imāñ śṛṇu // HV_7.27

ādyāḥ prabhūtā ṛbhavaḥ pṛthukāś ca divaukasaḥ
lekhāś ca nāma rājendra pañca devagaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_7.28

ṛṣer aṅgirasaḥ putrā mahātmāno mahaujasaḥ
nāḍvaleyā mahārāja daśa putrāś ca viśrutāḥ
uruprabhṛtayo rājan ṣaṣṭhaṃ manvantaraṃ smṛtam // HV_7.29

k: T3.4 G4 ins.: :k

ṣaṣṭaṃ manvantaraṃ proktaṃ saptamaṃ tu nibodha me | *HV_7.29*130

atrir vasiṣṭho bhagavān kaśyapaś ca mahān ṛṣiḥ
gautamo 'tha bharadvājo viśvāmitras tathaiva ca // HV_7.30

tathaiva putro bhagavān ṛcīkasya mahātmanaḥ
saptamo jamadagniś ca ṛṣayaḥ sāṃprataṃ divi // HV_7.31

sādhyā rudrāś ca viśve ca vasavo marutas tathā
ādityāś cāśvinau caiva devau vaivasvatau smṛtau // HV_7.32

manor vaivasvatasyaite vartante sāṃprate 'ntare
ikṣvākupramukhāś caiva daśa putrā mahātmanaḥ // HV_7.33

k: S1 ins.: :k

manoḥ samabhavad rājan dikṣu sarvāsu bhārata | *HV_7.33*131

eteṣāṃ kīrtitānāṃ tu maharṣīṇāṃ mahaujasām
rājan putrāś ca pautrāś ca dikṣu sarvāsu bhārata // HV_7.34

manvantareṣu sarveṣu prāgdiśaṃ sapta saptakāḥ
sthitā dharmavyavasthārthaṃ lokasaṃrakṣaṇāya ca // HV_7.35

manvantare vyatikrānte catvāraḥ saptakā gaṇāḥ
kṛtvā karma divaṃ yānti brahmalokam anāmayam // HV_7.36

tato 'nye tapasā yuktāḥ sthānaṃ tat pūrayanty uta
atītā vartamānāś ca krameṇaitena bhārata // HV_7.37

etāny uktāni kauravya saptātītāni bhārata
manvantarāṇi sarvāṇi nibodhānāgatāni me // HV_7.38

sāvarṇā manavas tāta pañca tāṃś ca nibodha me
eko vaivasvatas teṣāṃ catvāraś ca prajāpateḥ
parameṣṭhisutās tāta merusāvarṇatāṃ gatāḥ // HV_7.39

dakṣasyaite hi dauhitrāḥ priyāyās tanayā nṛpa
mahatā tapasā yuktā merupṛṣṭhe mahaujasaḥ // HV_7.40

ruceḥ prajāpateḥ putro raucyo nāma manuḥ smṛtaḥ
bhūtyāṃ cotpādito devyāṃ bhautyo nāma ruceḥ sutaḥ
anāgatāś ca saptaite loke 'smin manavaḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_7.41

anāgatāś ca saptaiva smṛtā divi maharṣayaḥ
manor antaram āsādya sāvarṇasyeha tāñ śṛṇu // HV_7.42

rāmo vyāsas tathātreyo dīptimanto bahuśrutāḥ
bhāradvājas tathā drauṇir aśvatthāmā mahādyutiḥ // HV_7.43

gotamasyātmajaś caiva śaradvān nāma gautamaḥ
kauśiko gālavaś caiva ruruḥ kāśyapa eva ca
ete sapta mahātmāno bhaviṣyā munisattamāḥ // HV_7.44

k: S1 K1.3 D4 ins. after 44: K2 after 26: :k

devatānāṃ guṇās tatra trayaḥ proktāḥ svayaṃbhuvā | *HV_7.44*132:1

mārīcasyaiva te putrāḥ kaśyapasya mahātmanaḥ | *HV_7.44*132:2

k: K4 N2.3 V B Dn Ds D3.5.6 ins. after 44: :k

brahmaṇaḥ sadṛśāś caite dhanyāḥ saptarṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ || *HV_7.44*133:1

abhijātyātha tapasā mantravyākaraṇais tathā | *HV_7.44*133:2

brahmalokapratiṣṭhās tu smṛtā brahmarṣayo 'malāḥ || *HV_7.44*133:3

bhūtabhavyabhavajjñānaṃ buddhā caiva tu yaiḥ svayam | *HV_7.44*133:4

tapasā vai prasiddhā ye saṃgatā pravicintakāḥ | *HV_7.44*133:5

mantravyākaraṇādyaiś ca aiśvaryāt sarvaśaś ca ye || *HV_7.44*133:6

etān bhāryān dvijo jñātvā naiṣṭhikāni ca nāma ca | *HV_7.44*133:7

saptaite saptabhiś caiva guṇaiḥ saptarṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ || *HV_7.44*133:8

dīrghāyuṣo mantrakṛta īśvarā dīrghacakṣuṣaḥ | *HV_7.44*133:9

buddhyā pratyakṣadharmāṇo gotraprāvartakās tathā || *HV_7.44*133:10

kṛtādiṣu yugākhyeṣu sarveṣv eva punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_7.44*133:11

pravartayanti te varṇān āśramāṃś caiva sarvaśaḥ | *HV_7.44*133:12

saptarṣayo mahābhāgāḥ satyadharmaparāyaṇāḥ || *HV_7.44*133:13

teṣāṃ caivānvayotpannā jāyante hi punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_7.44*133:14

mantrabrāhmaṇakartāro dharme praśithile tathā || *HV_7.44*133:15

yasmāc ca varadāḥ sapta parebhyaś cāparāḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_7.44*133:16

tasmān na kālo na vayaḥ pramāṇam ṛṣibhāvane || *HV_7.44*133:17

eṣa saptarṣikoddeśo vyākhyātas te mayā nṛpa | *HV_7.44*133:18

sāvarṇasya manoḥ putrān bhaviṣyāñ śṛṇu sattama | *HV_7.44*133:19

k: After line 4, D5.6 ins.: :k

saṃbandhāc ca svayaṃtejāḥ saṃbuddhāś ca yataḥ svayam | *HV_7.44*133A

k: After *133, D5.6 cont.: :k

yasmāc chaṃsanti te brahma tasmād brahmarṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_7.44*134

varīvāṃś cāvarīvāṃś ca saṃmato dhṛtimān vasuḥ
cariṣṇur āḍhyo dhṛṣṇuś ca vājī sumatir eva ca
sāvarṇasya manoḥ putrā bhaviṣyā daśa bhārata // HV_7.45

k: S1 K1.3 Dn Ds D1.4 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 1). V3 ins.: :k

kṣamayā nṛpa sāvarṇā bhaviṣyāñ śṛṇu bhārata | *HV_7.45*135

eteṣāṃ kālyam utthāya kīrtanāt sukham edhate
k: K N2.3 V B D T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k yaśaś cāpnoti sumahad āyuṣmāṃś ca bhaven naraḥ |
k: K3 cont.: :k caturdaśe manobhāvye uragambhīrabudhnakāḥ |
putrā(ś cā)[vai cā]kṣuṣā devā śukrādyāś ca tapasvinaḥ |
atītanāgatānāṃ vai maharṣīṇāṃ sadā naraḥ // HV_7.46

k: S1 K1 Dn D4 ins. after 46: Ds after 41: :k

devatānāṃ gaṇāḥ proktāḥ pañca vai bharatarṣabha | *HV_7.46*138:1

taraṃgabhīrur vapraś ca tarasvān ugra eva ca || *HV_7.46*138:2

abhimānī pravīraś ca jiṣṇuḥ saṃkrandanas tathā | *HV_7.46*138:3

tejasvī sabalaś caiva bhautyasyaite manoḥ sutāḥ || *HV_7.46*138:4

bhautyasyaivādhikāre tu pūrṇe kalpas tu pūryate | *HV_7.46*138:5

ity ete 'nāgatātītā manavaḥ kīrtitā mayā | *HV_7.46*138:6

k: D6 T G1-3.5 M4 ins. after 46: G4 after 46ab: :k

namaskṛtvā jayet svargaṃ brāhmaṇo nātra saṃśayaḥ | *HV_7.46*139:1

kṣatriyo jayate śatrūn vaiśyaḥ śūdro yathepsitam | *HV_7.46*139:2

tair iyaṃ pṛthivī tāta sasamudrā sapattanā
yathāpradeśam adyāpi sarvataḥ paripālyate |
pūrṇaṃ yugasahasraṃ hi paripālyā nareśvaraiḥ
prajābhis tapasā caiva saṃhārānte ca nityaśaḥ // HV_7.47

yugāni saptatis tāni sāgrāṇi kathitāni te
kṛtatretādiyuktāni manor antaram ucyate // HV_7.48

caturdaśaite manavaḥ kīrtitāḥ kīrtivardhanāḥ
vedeṣu sapurāṇeṣu sarve te prabhaviṣṇavaḥ
prajānāṃ patayo rājan dhanyam eṣāṃ prakīrtanam // HV_7.49

manvantareṣu saṃhārāḥ saṃhārānteṣu saṃbhavāḥ
na śakyam antaṃ teṣāṃ vai vaktuṃ varṣaśatair api // HV_7.50

visargasya prajānāṃ vai saṃhārasya ca bhārata
manvantareṣu saṃhāraḥ śrūyate bharatarṣabha // HV_7.51

saśeṣās tatra tiṣṭhanti devā brahmarṣibhiḥ saha
tapasā brahmacaryeṇa śrutena ca samanvitāḥ
pūrṇe yugasahasre tu kalpo niḥśeṣa ucyate // HV_7.52

tatra bhūtāni sarvāṇi dagdhāny ādityaraśmibhiḥ
brahmāṇam agrataḥ kṛtvā sahādityagaṇair vibho // HV_7.53

k: B1 (marg.) D5 ins.: :k

yogaṃ yogīśvaraṃ devam ajaṃ kṣetrajam acyutam | *HV_7.53*141

praviśanti suraśreṣṭhaṃ hariṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum
sraṣṭāraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ kalpānteṣu punaḥ punaḥ
avyaktaḥ śāśvato devas tasya sarvam idaṃ jagat // HV_7.54

k: K2(marg.).3 V2.3 Dn Ds D3-6 ins. after 54: N2 after the first occurence of 55ab: :k

tatra saṃvartate rātriḥ sakalaikārṇave tadā | *HV_7.54*142:1

nārāyaṇodare nidrāṃ brāhmaṃ varṣasahasrakam || *HV_7.54*142:2

tāvantam iti kālaṃ sā rātrir ity abhiśabditā | *HV_7.54*142:3

nidrāyogam anuprāpto yasyām ante pitāmahaḥ || *HV_7.54*142:4

sā ca rātrir apakrāntā sahasrayugaparyayā | *HV_7.54*142:5

tadā prabuddho bhagavān brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | *HV_7.54*142:6

punaḥ sisṛkṣayā yuktaḥ sargāya vidadhe manaḥ || *HV_7.54*142:7

saiva smṛtiḥ purāṇeyaṃ tadvṛttaṃ tadviceṣṭitam | *HV_7.54*142:8

devasthānāni tāny eva kevalaṃ ca viparyayaḥ || *HV_7.54*142:9

tato dagdhāni bhūtāni sarvāṇy ādityaraśmibhiḥ | *HV_7.54*142:10

devarṣiyakṣagandharvāḥ piśācoragarākṣasāḥ | *HV_7.54*142:11

jāyante ca punas tāta yuge bharatasattama || *HV_7.54*142:12

yathartāv ṛtuliṅgāni nānārūpāṇi paryaye | *HV_7.54*142:13

dṛśyante tāni tāny eva tathā brāhmīṣu rātriṣu || *HV_7.54*142:14

niṣkramitvā prajākāraḥ prajāpatir asaṃśayam | *HV_7.54*142:15

ye ca vai mānavā devāḥ sarve caiva maharṣayaḥ || *HV_7.54*142:16

te saṃgatāḥ śuddhasaṅgāḥ śaśvad dharmavisargataḥ | *HV_7.54*142:17

na bhavanti punas tāta yuge bharatasattama || *HV_7.54*142:18

tat sarvaṃ kramayogena kālasaṃkhyāvibhāgavit | *HV_7.54*142:19

sahasrayugasaṃkhyānaṃ kṛtvā divasam īśvaraḥ || *HV_7.54*142:20

rātriṃ yugasahasrāntāṃ kṛtvā ca bhagavān vibhuḥ | *HV_7.54*142:21

saṃharaty atha bhūtāni sṛjate ca punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_7.54*142:22

vyaktāvyakto mahādevo harir nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ | *HV_7.54*142:23

atra te vartayiṣyāmi manor vaivasvatasya ha
visargaṃ bharataśreṣṭha sāṃpratasya mahādyute // HV_7.55

vṛṣṇivaṃśaprasaṅgena kathyamānaṃ purātanam
k: D6 T1.3.4 G M4 ins.: :k nityaḥ sarvagataḥ sūkṣmaḥ śāśvataḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
yatrotpanno mahātmā sa harir vṛṣṇikule prabhuḥ // HV_7.56

k: Dn T1.3 ins.: :k

sarvāsuravināśāya sarvalokahitāya ca | *HV_7.56*144

h: HV (CE) chapter 8, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

vivasvān kaśyapāj jajñe dākṣāyaṇyām ariṃdama
tasya bhāryābhavat saṃjñā tvāṣṭrī devī vivasvataḥ
sureṇur iti vikhyātā triṣu lokeṣu bhāminī // HV_8.1

sā vai bhāryā bhagavato mārtaṇḍasya mahātmanaḥ
bhartṛrūpeṇa nātuṣyad rūpayauvanaśālinī
saṃjñā nāma svatapasā dīpteneha samanvitā // HV_8.2

ādityasya hi tadrūpaṃ mārtaṇḍasya svatejasā
gātreṣu paridagdhaṃ vai nātikāntam ivābhavat // HV_8.3

na khalv ayaṃ mṛto 'ṇḍastha iti snehād abhāṣata
ajānan kāśyapas tasmān mārtaṇḍa iti cocyate // HV_8.4

tejas tv abhyadhikaṃ tāta nityam eva vivasvataḥ
yenātitāpayāmāsa trīṃl lokān kaśyapātmajaḥ // HV_8.5

trīṇy apatyāni kauravya saṃjñāyāṃ tapatāṃ varaḥ
ādityo janayāmāsa kanyāṃ dvau ca prajāpatī // HV_8.6

manur vaivasvataḥ pūrvaṃ śrāddhadevaḥ prajāpatiḥ
yamaś ca yamunā caiva yamajau saṃbabhūvatuḥ // HV_8.7

śyāmavarṇaṃ tu tadrūpaṃ saṃjñā dṛṣṭvā vivasvataḥ
asahantī tu svāṃ chāyāṃ savarṇāṃ nirmame tataḥ
māyāmayī tu sā saṃjñā tasyāś chāyā samutthitā // HV_8.8

prāñjaliḥ praṇatā bhūtvā chāyā saṃjñāṃ nareśvara
uvāca kiṃ mayā kāryaṃ kathayasva śucismite
sthitāsmi tava nirdeśe śādhi māṃ varavarṇini // HV_8.9

saṃjñovāca

ahaṃ yāsyāmi bhadraṃ te svam eva bhavanaṃ pituḥ
tvayeha bhavane mahyaṃ vastavyaṃ nirviśaṅkayā // HV_8.10

imau ca bālakau mahyaṃ kanyā ceyaṃ sumadhyamā
saṃbhāvyās te na cākhyeyam idaṃ bhagavate tvayā // HV_8.11

savarṇovāca

ā kacagrahaṇād devi ā śāpān naiva karhicit
ākhyāsyāmi mataṃ tubhyaṃ gaccha devi yathāsukham // HV_8.12

samādhāya savarṇāṃ tu tathety uktā tayā ca sā
tvaṣṭuḥ samīpam agamad vrīḍiteva manasvinī // HV_8.13

pituḥ samīpagā sā tu pitrā nirbhartsitā śubhā
bhartuḥ samīpaṃ gaccheti niyuktā ca punaḥ punaḥ // HV_8.14

k: D4 (marg.) ins.: :k

cintām avāpa mahatīṃ strīṇāṃ dhik ceṣṭitaṃ tv iti | *HV_8.14*145:1

nininda bahudhātmānaṃ strītvaṃ cātinininda sā || *HV_8.14*145:2

sthātavyaṃ na kvacit strīṇāṃ dhig asvātantryajīvitam | *HV_8.14*145:3

śaiśave yauvane vārddhe pitṛbhartṛsutād bhayam || *HV_8.14*145:4

tyaktaṃ bhartṛgṛhaṃ maugdhyād bata durvṛttayā mayā | *HV_8.14*145:5

avijñātāpi vedhāyām atha patyur niketanam || *HV_8.14*145:6

tatrāsti sā savarṇā vai paripūrṇamanorathā | *HV_8.14*145:7

naṣṭaṃ bhartṛgṛhaṃ maugdhyāc chreyo 'tra na pitur gṛhe | *HV_8.14*145:8

agacchad vaḍavā bhūtvāc chādya rūpam aninditā
kurūn athottarān gatvā tṛṇāny eva cacāra sā // HV_8.15

dvitīyāyāṃ tu saṃjñāyāṃ saṃjñeyam iti cintayan
ādityo janayāmāsa putram ātmasamaṃ tadā // HV_8.16

pūrvajasya manos tāta sadṛśo 'yam iti prabhuḥ
manur evābhavan nāmnā sāvarṇa iti cocyate // HV_8.17

saṃjñā tu pārthivī tāta svasya putrasya vai tadā
cakārābhyadhikaṃ snehaṃ na tathā pūrvajeṣu vai // HV_8.18

manus tasyāḥ kṣamat tat tu yamas tasyā na cakṣame
tāṃ vai roṣāc ca bālyāc ca bhāvino 'rthasya vā balāt
padā saṃtarjayāmāsa saṃjñāṃ vaivasvato yamaḥ // HV_8.19

taṃ śaśāpa tataḥ krodhāt savarṇā jananī tadā
caraṇaḥ patatām eṣa taveti bhṛśaduḥkhitā // HV_8.20

yamas tu tat pituḥ sarvaṃ prāñjaliḥ pratyavedayat
bhṛśaṃ śāpabhayodvignaḥ saṃjñāvākyair vivejitaḥ
śāpo nivarted iti ca provāca pitaraṃ tadā // HV_8.21

mātrā snehena sarveṣu vartitavyaṃ suteṣu vai
seyam asmān apāhāya yavīyāṃsaṃ bubhūṣati // HV_8.22

tasyā mayodyataḥ pādo na tu dehe nipātitaḥ
bālyād vā yadi vā mohāt tad bhavān kṣantum arhati // HV_8.23

k: N2 B2 Ds G4 ins.: :k

yasmāt te pūjanīyāhaṃ tarjitāsmi tvayā suta | *HV_8.23*146:1

tasmāt tavaiṣa caraṇaḥ patiṣyati na saṃśayaḥ | *HV_8.23*146:2

k: G4 cont.: D2 ins. after 22ab: :k

apatyaṃ durapatyaṃ syān nāmbā kujananī bhavet | *HV_8.23*147

śapto 'ham asmi lokeśa jananyā tapatāṃ vara
tava prasādāc caraṇo na paten mama gopate // HV_8.24

vivasvānuvāca

asaṃśayaṃ putra mahad bhaviṣyaty atra kāraṇam
k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k yas tvaṃ dharmaparo nityaṃ dharmaṃ saṃtyaktavān imam |
yena tvām āviśat krodho dharmajñaṃ satyavādinam // HV_8.25

k: D6 T1.2 G1.3.5 ins. after 25: G2 cont. after *148: :k

yuktam eva hi te kartuṃ tava mātṛvaco 'nagha | *HV_8.25*149

na śakyam etan mithyā tu kartuṃ mātṛvacas tava
kṛmayo māṃsam ādāya yāsyanti tu mahītale // HV_8.26

k: K N2 V1(marg.).2.3 B1.2 Dn Ds D1.3-5 ins.: :k

tava pādān mahāprājña tataḥ saṃprāpsyase sukham | *HV_8.26*150

kṛtam evaṃ vacas tathyaṃ mātus tava bhaviṣyati
śāpasya parihāreṇa tvaṃ ca trāto bhaviṣyasi // HV_8.27

ādityaś cābravīt saṃjñāṃ kimarthaṃ tanayeṣu vai
tulyeṣv abhyadhikaḥ snehaḥ kriyate 'ti punaḥ punaḥ
k: should be kriyateti (kriyataīti) :k sā tat pariharantī sma nācacakṣe vivasvataḥ // HV_8.28

k: K1.3 N2.3 V1.2(first time).3 B Dn Ds D4-6 T3.4 ins.: :k

ātmānaṃ sa samādhāya yogāt tathyam apaśyata | *HV_8.28*151

k: N2.3 V B2 Ds D6 cont.: :k

mūrdhajeṣu ca jagrāha sā cātmānaṃ śaśaṃsa ha | *HV_8.28*152

k: V2(second time) cont. after *152: V3 ins. after 28: :k

ātmānaṃ gopayāmāsa saṃyogāt tasya naiva tu | *HV_8.28*153

tāṃ śaptukāmo bhagavān nāśāya kurunandana
k: K3 Dn D1 Bom. and Poona eds. ins.: :k mūrdhajeṣu ca jagrāha samaye 'tigate tu sā |
tataḥ sarvaṃ yathāvṛttam ācacakṣe vivasvataḥ
vivasvān atha tac chrutvā kruddhas tvaṣṭāram abhyagāt // HV_8.29

tvaṣṭā tu taṃ yathānyāyam arcayitvā vibhāvasum
nirdagdhukāmaṃ roṣeṇa sāntvayāmāsa vai tadā // HV_8.30

tvaṣṭovāca

tavātitejasāviṣṭam idaṃ rūpaṃ na śobhate
asahantī sma tat saṃjñā vane carati śāḍvalam // HV_8.31

draṣṭā hi tāṃ bhavān adya svāṃ bhāryāṃ śubhacāriṇīm
k: K N2.3 V B D T1.3.4 G1(first time).2-5 ins. after 32ab: T2 G1(second time) cont. after *158; M4 ins. after 35: :k nityaṃ tapasy abhiratāṃ vaḍavārūpadhāriṇīm |
parṇāhārāṃ kṛśāṃ dīnāṃ jaṭilāṃ maladhāriṇīm |
hastihastaparikliṣṭāṃ vyākulāṃ padminīm iva |
ślāghyāṃ yogabalopetāṃ yogam āsthāya gopate // HV_8.32

anukūlaṃ tu te deva yadi syān mama tan matam
rūpaṃ nirvartayāmy adya tava kāntam ariṃdama // HV_8.33

k: K N2 V2 B2 Dn Ds D3-6 Bom. and Poona eds. ins.: :k

rūpaṃ vivasvataś cāsīt tiryagūrdhvasamaṃ tu vai | *HV_8.33*156:1

tenāsau saṃbhṛto devo rūpeṇa tu vibhāvasuḥ || *HV_8.33*156:2

tasmāt tvaṣṭuḥ sa vai vākyaṃ bahu mene prajāpatiḥ | *HV_8.33*156:3

samanujñātavāṃś caiva tvaṣṭāraṃ rūpasiddhaye | *HV_8.33*156:4

tato 'bhyupagamāt tvaṣṭā mārtaṇḍasya vivasvataḥ
bhramim āropya tat tejaḥ śātayāmāsa bhārata // HV_8.34

k: T3 ins.: :k

kṛtavān aṣṭamaṃ bhāgaṃ na vyaśātayad avyayam || *HV_8.34*157:1

yat sūryād vaiṣṇavaṃ tejaḥ śātitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā | *HV_8.34*157:2

tvaṣṭaiva tejasā tena viṣṇoś cakram akalpayat || *HV_8.34*157:3

triśūlaṃ caiva śarvasya śibikāṃ dhanadasya ca | *HV_8.34*157:4

śaktiṃ guhasya devānām anyeṣāṃ ca varāyudham || *HV_8.34*157:5

tat sarvaṃ tejasā tena viśvakarmā hy akalpayat | *HV_8.34*157:6

tato nirbhāsitaṃ rūpaṃ tejasā saṃhṛtena vai
kāntāt kāntataraṃ draṣṭum adhikaṃ śuśubhe tadā // HV_8.35

k: S1 K N2.3 V B1.2 D T2-4 G1.3-5 ins. after 35: B3 after 34a: G4 after 34: :k

mukhe nirvartitaṃ rūpaṃ tasya devasya gopateḥ | *HV_8.35*158:1

tataḥprabhṛti devasya mukham āsīt tu lohitam || *HV_8.35*158:2

mukharāgaṃ tu yat pūrvaṃ mārtaṇḍasya mukhacyutam | *HV_8.35*158:3

ādityā dvādaśaiveha saṃbhūtā mukhasaṃbhavāḥ || *HV_8.35*158:4

dhātāryamā ca mitraś ca varuṇo 'ṃśo bhagas tathā | *HV_8.35*158:5

indro vivasvān pūṣā ca parjanyo daśamas tathā | *HV_8.35*158:6

tatas tvaṣṭā tato viṣṇur ajaghanyo jaghanyajaḥ || *HV_8.35*158:7

harṣaṃ lebhe tato devo dṛṣṭvādityān svadehajān | *HV_8.35*158:8

gandhaiḥ puṣpair alaṃkārair bhāsvatā mukuṭena ca || *HV_8.35*158:9

evaṃ saṃpūjayāmāsa tvaṣṭā vākyam uvāca ha || *HV_8.35*158:10

gaccha deveśa svāṃ bhāryāṃ kurūṃś carati cottarān | *HV_8.35*158:11

vaḍavārūpam āsthāya vane carati śāḍvale || *HV_8.35*158:12

tāṃ tathārūpam āsthāya svāṃ bhāryāṃ śubhalīlayā | *HV_8.35*158:13

dadarśa yogam āsthāya svāṃ bhāryāṃ vaḍavāṃ tataḥ
adhṛṣyāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tejasā niyamena ca // HV_8.36

k: K4 N V B D3 D1-5 T3.4 G2 ins.: :k

vaḍavāvapuṣā rājaṃś carantīm akutobhayām | *HV_8.36*159

so 'śvarūpeṇa bhagavāṃs tāṃ mukhe samabhāvayat
maithunāya viveṣṭantīṃ parapuṃso viśaṅkayā // HV_8.37

sā tan niravamac chukraṃ nāsikāyā vivasvataḥ
devau tasyām ajāyetām aśvinau bhiṣajāṃ varau // HV_8.38

nāsatyaś caiva dasraś ca smṛtau dvāv aśvināv iti
mārtaṇḍasyātmajāv etāv aṣṭamasya prajāpateḥ // HV_8.39

k: Dn D5 ins.: :k

saṃjñāyāṃ janayāmāsa vaḍavāyāṃ sa bhārata | *HV_8.39*160

tāṃ tu rūpeṇa krāntena darśayāmāsa bhāskaraḥ
sā tu dṛṣṭvaiva bhartāraṃ tutoṣa janamejaya // HV_8.40

yamas tu karmaṇā tena bhṛśaṃ pīḍitamānasaḥ
dharmeṇa rañjayāmāsa dharmarāja imāḥ prajāḥ // HV_8.41

sa lebhe karmaṇā tena śubhena paramadyutiḥ
pitṝṇām ādhipatyaṃ ca lokapālatvam eva ca // HV_8.42

manuḥ prajāpatis tv āsīt sāvarṇaḥ sa tapodhanaḥ
bhāvyaḥ so 'nāgate tasmin manuḥ sāvarṇike 'ntare // HV_8.43

merupṛṣṭhe tapo nityam adyāpi sa caraty uta
bhrātā śanaiścaraś cāsya grahatvaṃ sa tu labdhavān // HV_8.44

k: Dn Bom. and Poona eds. ins.: :k

nāsatyau yau samākhyātau svarvaidyau tu babhūvatuḥ | *HV_8.44*162:1

revanto 'pi tathā rājann aśvānāṃ śāntido 'bhavat | *HV_8.44*162:2

tvaṣṭā tu tejasā tena viṣṇoś cakram akalpayat
tad apratihataṃ yuddhe dānavāntacikīrṣayā // HV_8.45

yavīyasī tayor yā tu yamī kanyā yaśasvinī
abhavat sā saricchreṣṭhā yamunā lokabhāvanī // HV_8.46

manur ity ucyate loke sāvarṇa iti cocyate
dvitīyo yaḥ sutas tasya sa vijñeyaḥ śanaiścaraḥ // HV_8.47

k: K N2.3 V B D T1.2.3.4(last two second time) G M4 ins. after 47: T3.4(both first time) after the first occurence of 47cd: :k

grahatvaṃ sa tu lebhe vai sarvalokānupūjitam | *HV_8.47*163

ya idaṃ janma devānāṃ śṛṇuyād dhārayeta vā
āpadaṃ prāpya mucyeta prāpnuyāc ca mahad yaśaḥ // HV_8.48

h: HV (CE) chapter 9, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

manor vaivasvatasyāsan putrā vai nava tatsamāḥ
ikṣvākuś caiva nābhāgaś ca dhṛṣṇuḥ śaryātir eva ca // HV_9.1

nariṣyantas tathā prāṃśūr nābhānediṣṭhasaptamaḥ
karūṣaś ca pṛṣadhraś ca navaite puruṣarṣabha // HV_9.2

akarot putrakāmas tu manur iṣṭiṃ prajāpatiḥ
mitrāvaruṇayos tāta pūrvam eva viśāṃ pate
anutpanneṣu navasu putreṣv eteṣu bhārata // HV_9.3

tasyāṃ tu vartamānāyām iṣṭyāṃ bharatasattama
mitrāvaruṇayor aṃśe manur āhutim ājuhot // HV_9.4

k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B1.2 Ds D1-5 T3 ins.: :k

āhutyāṃ hūyamānāyāṃ devagandharvamānuṣāḥ | *HV_9.4*164:1

tuṣṭiṃ tu paramāṃ jagmur munayaś ca tapodhanāḥ | *HV_9.4*164:2

aho 'sya tapaso vīryam aho śrutam aho dhanam | *HV_9.4*164:3

tatra divyāmbaradharā divyābharaṇabhūṣitā
divyasaṃhananā caiva iḍā jajña iti śrutiḥ // HV_9.5

tām iḍety eva hovāca manur daṇḍadharas tadā
anugacchasva māṃ bhadre tam iḍā pratyuvāca ha // HV_9.6

k: Ś1 K Ñ V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T2-4 G M4 (D2 after 6b) ins.: :k

dharmayuktamidaṃ vākyaṃ putrakāmaṃ prajāpatim | *HV_9.6*165

mitrāvaruṇayor aṃśe jātāsmi vadatāṃ vara
tayoḥ sakāśaṃ yāsyāmi na māṃ dharmo hato 'hanat // HV_9.7

saivam uktvā manuṃ devaṃ mitrāvaruṇayor iḍā
gatvāntikaṃ varārohā prāñjalir vākyam abravīt
aṃśe 'smi yuvayor jātā devau kiṃ karavāṇi vām // HV_9.8

k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D except D2 ins.: :k

manunā cāham uktā vai anugacchasvamām iti | *HV_9.8*166

tāṃ tathāvādinīṃ sādhvīm iḍāṃ dharmaparāyaṇām
mitraś ca varuṇaś cobhāv ūcatur yan nibodha tat // HV_9.9

anena tava dharmeṇa praśrayeṇa damena ca
satyena caiva suśroṇi prītau svo varavarṇini // HV_9.10

āvayos tvaṃ mahābhāge khyātiṃ kanyeti yāsyasi
manor vaṃśakaraḥ putras tvam eva ca bhaviṣyasi // HV_9.11

sudyumna iti vikhyātas triṣu lokeṣu śobhane
jagatpriyo dharmaśīlo manor vaṃśavivardhanaḥ // HV_9.12

nivṛttā sā tu tac chrutvā gacchantī pitur antikām
budhenāntaram āsādya maithunāyopavartitā // HV_9.13

somaputrād budhād rājaṃs tasyāṃ jajñe purūravāḥ
janayitvā tataḥ sā tam iḍā sudyumnatāṃ gatā // HV_9.14

sudyumnasya tu dāyādās trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ
utkalaś ca gayaś caiva vinatāśvaś ca bhārata // HV_9.15

utkalasyottarā rājan vinatāśvasya paścimā
dik pūrvā bharataśreṣṭha gayasya tu gayā smṛtā // HV_9.16

praviṣṭe tu manau tāta divākaram ariṃdama
daśadhā tadgataṃ kṣatram akarot pṛthivīm imām // HV_9.17

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1 T1 M1-3) ins.: :k

yūpāṅkitā vasumatī yasyeyaṃ savanākarā | *HV_9.17*167

ikṣvākur jyeṣṭhadāyādo madhyadeśam avāptavān
kanyābhāvāc ca sudyumno nainaṃ guṇam avāptavān // HV_9.18

vasiṣṭhavacanāc cāsīt pratiṣṭhānaṃ mahātmanaḥ
pratiṣṭhā dharmarājasya sudyumnasya kurūdvaha // HV_9.19

tat purūravase prādād rājyaṃ prāpya mahāyaśāḥ
k: K1.3 D4 ins.: :k cakravartī mahārāja babhūva janamejaya |
k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-3.5.6 T2-4 G M4 (K1.3 D4 after 20d) ins.: :k sudyumnaḥ kārayām āsa pratiṣṭhāne nṛpakriyām |
dhṛṣṇukaś cāmbarīṣaś ca daṇḍaś cetīha te trayaḥ |
yaś cakāra mahātmā vai daṇḍakāraṇyam uttamam ||
vanaṃ tal lokavikhyātaṃ tāpasānām anuttamam |
tatra praviṣṭamātras tu naraḥ pāpāt pramucyate ||
sudyumnaś ca divaṃ yāta eḍam utpādya bhārata |
k: Bom Poona eds after line 1 of *169 ins.: :k utkalasya trayaḥ putrās triṣu lokeṣu viśrutāḥ |
mānaveyo mahārāja strīpuṃsor lakṣaṇair yutaḥ // HV_9.20

k: K2.4 Ñ V B Dn D1.2.5.6 T3.4 G2.4 Bom Poona eds (K1.3 D4 after 20c-d repeated after *169) ins.: :k

dhṛtavāṃs tam iḍety evaṃ sudyumnaś cetiviśrutaḥ | *HV_9.20*170

k: D1.2.5 after *170 (K2 after 22b) ins. (= var. 37): :k

pṛṣadhro hivaddhitvā tu guror gāṃ janamejaya | *HV_9.20*171:1

śāpāc chūdratvam āpannaḥ putras tasya mahātmanaḥ | *HV_9.20*171:2

nāriṣyantāḥ śakāḥ putrā nābhāgasya tu bhārata
ambarīṣo 'bhavat putraḥ pārthivarṣabhasattama // HV_9.21

dhṛṣṇos tu dhārṣṇikaṃ kṣatraṃ raṇadṛṣṭaṃ babhūva ha
k: Ś1 K1.3.4. Ñ2 V2 Dn D2-5 (K2 D1 after *171) ins. (l. 1 = 36c-d, l. 5 =*178): :k karūṣasya tu kārūṣāḥ kṣatriyā yuddhadurmadāḥ |
sahasraṃ kṣatriyagaṇo vikrāntaḥ saṃbabhūva ha ||
nābhāgāriṣṭaputrāś ca kṣatriyā vaiśyatāṃ gatāḥ ||
prāṃśor eko 'bhavat putraḥ prajāpatir iti śrutaḥ |
nariṣyantasya dāyādo rājā daṇḍadharo damaḥ |
śaryāter mithunaṃ cāsīd ānarto nāma viśrutaḥ
putraḥ kanyā sukanyā ca yā patnī cyavanasya ha // HV_9.22

ānartasya tu dāyādo revo nāma mahādyutiḥ
ānartaviṣayaś cāsīt purī cāsīt kuśasthalī // HV_9.23

revasya raivataḥ putraḥ kakudmī nāma dhārmikaḥ
jyeṣṭhaḥ putraśatasyāsīd rājyaṃ prāpya kuśasthalīm // HV_9.24

k: T3 for 24c-d subst.: :k

tasya putraśataṃ tv āsīt kanyā cāpikurūdvaha | *HV_9.24*173

sa kanyāsahitaḥ śrutvā gāndharvaṃ brahmaṇo 'ntike
muhūrtabhūtaṃ devasya martyaṃ bahuyugaṃ prabho // HV_9.25

ājagāma yuvaivātha svāṃ purīṃ yādavair vṛtām
kṛtāṃ dvāravatīṃ nāmnā bahudvārāṃ manoramām
bhojavṛṣṇyandhakair guptāṃ vāsudevapurogamaiḥ // HV_9.26

tatas tad raivato jñātvā yathātattvam ariṃdama
kanyāṃ tāṃ baladevāya suvratāṃ nāma revatīm // HV_9.27

dattvā jagāma śikharaṃ meros tapasi saṃśritaḥ
k: B2 ins.: :k rohiṇyā sahitaś candro yathā śacyā śacīpatiḥ |
reme rāmo 'pi dharmātmā revatyā sahitaḥ sukhī // HV_9.28

janamejaya uvāca

kathaṃ bahuyuge kāle samatīte dvijarṣabha
na jarā revatīṃ prāptā raivataṃ ca kakudminam // HV_9.29

meruṃ gatasya vā tasya śāryāteḥ saṃtatiḥ katham
sthitā pṛthivyām adyāpi śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ // HV_9.30

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

na jarā kṣutpipāse vā na mṛtyur bharatarṣabha
ṛtucakraṃ prabhavati brahmaloke sadānaghā // HV_9.31

kakudminas tu taṃ lokaṃ raivatasya gatasya ha
hatā puṇyajanais tāta rākṣasaiḥ sā kuśasthalī // HV_9.32

tasya bhrātṛśataṃ tv āsīd dhārmikasya mahātmanaḥ
tad vadhyamānaṃ rakṣobhir diśaḥ prākramad acyutā // HV_9.33

k: K4 Ñ1 V1 B Dn Ds D5.6 T G M1.3.4 (Ñ2 V2.3 after *176)ins.: :k

vidrutasyaca rājendra tasya bhrātṛśatasya vai | *HV_9.33*175

k: K1-3 Ñ2 V2.3 D1.4 (K4 Ñ1 V1 B Dn Ds D5.6 T3.4 after *175) ins.: :k

teṣāṃ tu te bhayākrāntaḥ kṣatriyās tatra tatra ha | *HV_9.33*176

anvavāyas tu sumahāṃs tatra tatra viśāṃ pate
teṣāṃ ye te mahārāja śāryātā iti viśrutāḥ // HV_9.34

kṣatriyā bharataśreṣṭha dikṣu sarvāsu dhārmikāḥ
sarvaśaḥ sarvagahanaṃ praviṣṭāḥ kurunandana // HV_9.35

k: T3 ins.: :k

teṣu tatra kṛpāṃ cakre brahmā lokapitā mahaḥ | *HV_9.35*177

nābhāgasya tu putrau dvau vaiśyau brāhmaṇatāṃ gatau
karūṣasya tu kārūṣāḥ kṣatriyā yuddhadurmadāḥ // HV_9.36

k: Ś1 K1.3 Ñ1 V2 Dn G4 ins.: :k

prāṃśor eko 'bhavat putraḥ prajāpatiriti śrutaḥ | *HV_9.36*178

pṛṣadhro hiṃsayitvā tu guror gāṃ janamejaya
śāpāc chūdratvam āpanno navaite parikīrtitāḥ // HV_9.37

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 M1-3) ins.: :k

vaivasvatasya tanayā manor vaibharatarṣabha | *HV_9.37*179

kṣuvatas tu manos tāta ikṣvākur abhavat sutaḥ
tasya putraśataṃ tv āsīd ikṣvākor bhūridakṣiṇam // HV_9.38

teṣāṃ vikukṣir jyeṣṭhas tu vikukṣitvād ayodhatām
prāptaḥ paramadharmajña so 'yodhyādhipatiḥ prabhuḥ // HV_9.39

śakunipramukhās tasya putrāḥ pañcaśataṃ smṛtāḥ
uttarāpathadeśasya rakṣitāro viśāṃ pate // HV_9.40

catvāriṃśad athāsṭau ca dakṣiṇasyāṃ tathā diśi
vasātipramukhāś cānye rakṣitāro viśāṃ pate // HV_9.41

k: K1 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D3.5 ins.: :k

ikṣvākus tu vikukṣiṃ vai aṣṭakāyām athādiśat | *HV_9.41*180:1

māṃsam ānaya śrāddhārthaṃ mṛgān hatvā mahābala | *HV_9.41*180:2

śrāddhakarmaṇi coddiṣṭe akṛte śrāddhakarmaṇi
bhakṣayitvā śaśaṃ tāta śaśādo mṛgayāṃ gataḥ // HV_9.42

ikṣvākuṇā parityakto vasiṣṭhavacanāt prabhuḥ
k: Ñ2.3 V1.3 ins.: :k śaśādanāc chaśādo 'bhūc chaśādo vanamāviśat |
ikṣvākau saṃsthite tāta śaśādaḥ puram āvasat // HV_9.43

k: Ñ2.3 V1.3 ins.: :k

prāptaḥ paramadharmātmā yo 'yodhyādhipatikriyām | *HV_9.43*182

ayodhasya tu dāyādaḥ kakutstho nāma vīryavān
k: all Mss. (except T G M1.4) ins.: :k indrasya vṛṣabhūtasya kakutstho 'jayatāsurān |
pūrvam āḍībake yuddhe kakutsthas tena sa smṛtaḥ |
anenās tu kakutsthasya pṛthur ānenasaḥ smṛtaḥ // HV_9.44

viṣṭarāśvaḥ pṛthoḥ putras tasmād ārdras tv ajāyata
ārdrasya yuvanāśvas tu śrāvastas tasya cātmajas // HV_9.45

jajñe śrāvastako rājā śrāvastī yena nirmitā
śrāvastasya tu dāyādo bṛhadaśvo mahīpatiḥ // HV_9.46

kuvalāśvaḥ sutas tasya Ṭrājā paramadhārmikaḥ
yaḥ sa dhundhuvadhād rājā dhundhumāratvam āgataḥ // HV_9.47

janamejaya uvāca

dhundhor vadham ahaṃ brahmañ śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ
yadarthaṃ kuvalāśvaḥ san dhundhumāratvam āgataḥ // HV_9.48

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

bṛhadaśvasya putrāṇāṃ śatam uttamadhanvinām
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1 T1 M1-3) ins.: :k sarve vidyāsu niṣṇātā balavanto durāsadāḥ |
babhūvātha pitā rājye kuvalāśvaṃ nyayojayat // HV_9.49

k: After 49c, all Mss. (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1 T1 M1-3) ins.: :k

yajvāno bhūridakṣiṇāḥ | *HV_9.49*185:1

kuvalāśvaṃ sutaṃ rājye | *HV_9.49*185:2

putrasaṃkrāmitaśrīs tu vanaṃ rājā samāviśat
tam uttaṅko 'tha viprarṣiḥ prayāntaṃ pratyavārayat // HV_9.50

uttaṅka uvāca

bhavatā rakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ tat tāvat kartum arhasi
nirudvignas tapaś cartuṃ na hi śaknomi pārthiva // HV_9.51

k: Ś1 K1.3 Ñ2.3 V Ds D4 ins.: :k

tvayā hi pṛthivī rājan rakṣyamāṇāmahātmanā | *HV_9.51*186:1

bhaviṣyati nirudvignā nāraṇyaṃ gantum arhasi || *HV_9.51*186:2

pālane hi mahān dharmaḥ prajānām iha dṛśyate | *HV_9.51*186:3

na tathā dṛśyate 'raṇye mā te bhūd buddhir īdṛśī || *HV_9.51*186:4

īdṛśo na hi rājendra dharmaḥ kva cana dṛśyate | *HV_9.51*186:5

prajānāṃ pālane yo vai purā rājarṣibhiḥ kṛtaḥ | *HV_9.51*186:6

rakṣitavyāḥ prajā rājñā tās tvaṃ rakṣitum arhasi | *HV_9.51*186:7

mamāśramasamīpe vai sameṣu marudhanvasu
samudro vālukāpūrṇa ujjānaka iti smṛtaḥ // HV_9.52

devatānām avadhyaś ca mahākāyo mahābalaḥ
antarbhūmigatas tatra vālukāntarhito mahān // HV_9.53

rākṣasasya madhoḥ putro dhundhur nāma sudāruṇaḥ
śete lokavināśāya tapa āsthāya dāruṇam // HV_9.54

saṃvatsarasya paryante sa niḥśvāsaṃ vimuñcati
yadā tadā mahī tāta calati sma sakānanā // HV_9.55

tasya niḥśvāsavātena raja uddhūyate mahat
ādityapatham āvṛtya saptāhaṃ bhūmikampanam // HV_9.56

savisphuliṅgaṃ sāṅgāraṃ sadhūmam atidāruṇam
tena tāta na śaknomi tasmin sthātuṃ sva āśrame // HV_9.57

taṃ vāraya mahākāyaṃ lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā
lokāḥ svasthā bhavantv adya tasmin vinihate tvayā // HV_9.58

tvaṃ hi tasya vadhāyaikaḥ samarthaḥ pṛthivīpate
viṣṇunā ca varo datto mahyaṃ pūrvaṃ tato 'nadha
k: Ś1 K Ñ2.3 V B D (except D3) T G M4 ins.: :k yas taṃ mahāsuraṃraudraṃ haniṣyati mahābalam |
k: V2 after *187 cont.: :k sa ca vikhyātakīrtis tu cakravartī nasaṃśayaḥ |
tejasā svena te viṣṇus teja āpyāyayiṣyati // HV_9.59

na hi dhundhur mahātejās tejasālpena śakyate
nirdagdhuṃ pṛthivīpāla ciraṃ yugaśatair api
vīryaṃ hi sumahat tasya devair api durāsadam // HV_9.60

sa evam ukto rājarṣir uttaṅkena mahātmanā
kuvalāśvaṃ sutaṃ prādāt tasmai dhundhunibarhaṇe // HV_9.61

bṛhadaśva uvāca

bhagavan nyastaśastro 'ham ayaṃ tu tanayo mama
bhaviṣyati dvijaśreṣṭha dhundhumāro na saṃśayaḥ // HV_9.62

sa taṃ vyādiśya tanayaṃ rājarṣir dhundhunigrahe
jagāma parvatāyaiva tapase saṃśitavrataḥ // HV_9.63

kuvalāśvas tu putrāṇāṃ śatena saha pārtivaḥ
prāyād uttaṅkasahito dhundhos tasya nibarhaṇe // HV_9.64

tam āviśat tadā viṣṇur bhagavāṃs tejasā prabhuḥ
uttaṅkasya niyogād vai lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā // HV_9.65

tasmin prayāte durdharṣe divi śabdo mahān abhūt
eṣa śrīmān nṛpasuto dhundhumāro bhaviṣyati // HV_9.66

divyair mālyaiś ca taṃ devāḥ samantāt samavākiran
devadundubhayaś caiva praṇedur bharatarṣabha // HV_9.67

sa gatvā jayatāṃ śreṣṭhas tanayaiḥ saha vīryavān
samudraṃ khānayām āsa vālukārṇavam avyayam // HV_9.68

nārāyaṇena kauravya tejasāpyāyitas tadā
babhūva sa mahātejā bhūyo balasamanvitaḥ // HV_9.69

tasya putraiḥ khanadbhis tu vālukāntarhitas tadā
dhundhur āsādito rājan diśam āvṛtya paścimām // HV_9.70

mukhajenāgninā krodhāl lokān udvartayann iva
vāri susrāva vegena mahodadhir ivodaye
somasya bharataśreṣṭha dhārormikalilo mahān // HV_9.71

k: D6 ins.: :k

ekaviṃśati putrāṇāṃ sahasram amitaujasām | *HV_9.71*189

tasya putraśataṃ dagdhaṃ tribhir ūnaṃ tu rakṣasā // HV_9.72

tataḥ sa rājā kauravya rākṣasaṃ taṃ mahābalam
āsasāda mahātejā dhundhuṃ dhundhuvināśanaḥ // HV_9.73

tasya vārimayaṃ vegam āpīya sa narādhipaḥ
yogī yogena vahniṃ ca śamayām āsa vāriṇā // HV_9.74

nihatya taṃ mahākāyaṃ balenodakarākṣasam
uttaṅkaṃ darśayām āsa kṛtakarmā narādhipaḥ // HV_9.75

uttaṅkas tu varaṃ prādāt tasmai rājñe mahātmane
dadataś cākṣayaṃ vittaṃ śatrubhiś cāparājayam // HV_9.76

dharme ratiṃ ca satataṃ svarge vāsaṃ tathākṣayam
putrāṇāṃ cākṣayāṃl lokān svarge ye rakṣasā hatāḥ // HV_9.77

tasya putrās trayaḥ śiṣṭā dṛḍhāśvo jyeṣṭha ucyate
daṇḍāśvakapilāśvau tu kumārau tu kanīyasau // HV_9.78

dhaundhumārir dṛḍhāśvas tu haryaśvas tasya cātmajaḥ
haryaśvasya nikumbho 'bhūt kṣatradharmarataḥ sadā // HV_9.79

saṃhatāśvo nikumbhasya suto raṇaviśāradaḥ
akṛśāśvaḥ kṛśāśvaś ca saṃhatāśvasutau nṛpa // HV_9.80

tasya haimavatī kanyā satāṃ matā dṛṣadvatī
vikhyātā triṣu lokeṣu putraś cāpi prasenajit // HV_9.81

lebhe prasenajid bhāryāṃ gaurīṃ nāma pativratām
abhiśaptā tu sā bhartrā nadī sā bāhudā kṛtā // HV_9.82

tasyāḥ putro mahān āsīd yuvanāśvo narādhipaḥ
k: K4 ins.: :k yuvanāśvasya tanayaś cakravartī jajāna ha |
kaṃ dhārayati kumāro 'yaṃ nyasto rorūyate bhṛśam |
māndhātar vatsa mā rodīr itīndro deśinīm adāt |
māndhātā yuvanāśvasya trilokavijayī nṛpaḥ // HV_9.83

tasya caitrarathī bhāryā śaśabindoḥ sutābhavat
sādhvī bindumatī nāma rūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi
pativratā ca jyeṣṭhā ca bhrātṝṇām ayutasya sā // HV_9.84

tasyām utpādayām āsa māndhātā dvau sutau nṛpa
purukutsaṃ ca dharmajñaṃ mucukundaṃ ca pārthivam // HV_9.85

purukutsasutas tv āsīt trasaddasyur mahīpatiḥ
narmadāyām athotpannaḥ saṃbhūtas tasya cātmajaḥ // HV_9.86

saṃbhūtasya tu dāyādaḥ sudhanvā ripumardanaḥ
k: Ñ2.3 V3 B2 D5 ins.: :k sudhanvanaḥ sutaś cāpi viṣṇuvṛddhir iti smṛtaḥ |
viṣṇuvṛddhā iti khyātās tasya vaṃśyā narādhipāḥ |
ete tv aṅgirasaḥ pakṣe kṣetropetā dvijātayaḥ ||
saṃbhūtasyāparaḥ putro anaraṇyo mahāyaśāḥ |
rāvaṇena hato yo 'sau trilokajayinā purā ||
trasadaśvo naras tasya haryaśvas tasya cātmajaḥ |
haryaśvasya dṛṣadvatyāṃ jajñe sumanasaḥ sutaḥ ||
tasya putro 'bhavad rājā sudhanvā ripumardanaḥ |
sudhanvanaḥ sutaś cāpi tridhanvā nāma pārthivaḥ // HV_9.87

rājñas tridhanvanas tv āsīd vidvāṃs trayyāruṇaḥ prabhuḥ
tasya satyavrato nāma kumāro 'bhūn mahābalaḥ // HV_9.88

pāṇigrahaṇamantrāṇāṃ vighnaṃ cakre sudurmatiḥ
yena bhāryā hṛtā pūrvaṃ kṛtodvāhā parasya vai // HV_9.89

bālyāt kāmāc ca mohāc ca saṃharṣāc cāpalena ca
jahāra kanyāṃ kāmāt sa kasya cit puravāsinaḥ // HV_9.90

k: K4 ins.: :k

ekasmin divase rāja+ +putro 'tyantaparākramī | *HV_9.90*192:1

dadarśa vicaran svīye pattane cārulocanām | *HV_9.90*192:2

udvāhayantīṃ vedikāyāṃ vaiśyavaryasya kasya cit || *HV_9.90*192:3

anullaṅghitamaryādāṃ saptapadyā vicakṣaṇaḥ | *HV_9.90*192:4

bhartrā pānigrahayutāṃ balād gṛhya mahīpatiḥ | *HV_9.90*192:5

gāndharveṇa vivāhena svayaṃ udvāhayad balāt || *HV_9.90*192:6

vaiśyāḥ sarve samāgamya rājānam idam ūcatuḥ | *HV_9.90*192:7

kumāreṇa hṛtā kanyā vedikāyā mahadbalāt | *HV_9.90*192:8

rājñā na rakṣito lokas tadā naṣṭo bhaved dhruvam || *HV_9.90*192:9

na pūrvais taiḥ kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ na kariṣyati cāpadi | *HV_9.90*192:10

yathā kumāreṇa kṛtaṃ rājan karma vigarhitam | *HV_9.90*192:11

adharmaśaṅkunā tena rājā trayyāruṇo 'tyajat
k: D6 T1.2 G M4 for 91a-b subst.: :k tam adharmeṇa saṃyuktaṃ pitāsūryāruṇo jahau |
apadhvaṃseti bahuśo vadan krodhasamanvitaḥ // HV_9.91

pitaraṃ so 'bravīt tyaktaḥ kva gacchāmīti vai muhuḥ
pitā tv enam athovāca śvapākaiḥ saha vartaya
nāhaṃ putreṇa putrārthī tvayādya kulapāṃsana // HV_9.92

ity uktaḥ sa nirākrāman nagarād vacanāt pituḥ
na ca taṃ vārayām āsa vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ // HV_9.93

sa tu satyavratas tāta śvapākāvasathāntike
pitrā tyakto 'vasad vīraḥ pitāpy asya vanaṃ yayau // HV_9.94

tatas tasmiṃs tu viṣaye nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ
k: K4 ins.: :k acirān narapater vasiṣṭhasyāvicārataḥ |
parityāgāt kumārasya nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ ||
yadā dvādaśa varṣāṇi tena naṣṭābhavat prajā |
svāhākāraḥ svadhākāro vaṣaṭkāro 'pi nābhavat |
rāṣṭre tasya mahīpasya dharmanāśo 'bhavat tadā |
samā dvādaśa rājendra tenādharmeṇa vai tadā // HV_9.95

dārāṃs tu tasya viṣaye viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ
saṃnyasya sāgarānūpe cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ // HV_9.96

k: K4 ins.: :k

etasminn eva samaye viśvāmitrasya vai sutāḥ | *HV_9.96*195:1

catvāro vedavidvāṃsaḥ kṣudhayā paripīḍitāḥ || *HV_9.96*195:2

viśvāmitre gate dūraṃ tapase 'timahātmani | *HV_9.96*195:3

procuḥ prāñjalayaḥ sarve mātaraṃ prati bhārata || *HV_9.96*195:4

vikrīya tanayaṃ mātar jīvyatāṃ yadi rocate | *HV_9.96*195:5

mariṣyāmo 'nyathā sarve kṣudhayā paripīḍitāḥ | *HV_9.96*195:6

vikrīya tanayaṃ jīva yāvadāgamanaṃ pituḥ || *HV_9.96*195:7

sarvanāśe samutpanne ardhaṃ tyajati mānavaḥ | *HV_9.96*195:8

ardhena kurute kāryam iti paurātanī śrutiḥ || *HV_9.96*195:9

tyajed ekaṃ kulasyārthaṃ grāmasyārthaṃ kulaṃ tyajet | *HV_9.96*195:10

grāmaṃ janapadasyārthaṃ ātmārthaṃ sakalaṃ tyajet || *HV_9.96*195:11

tasmād vikrīya tanayān mātar jīva yathāsukham | *HV_9.96*195:12

anyathā nidhanaṃ sarve gamiṣyāmas tvayā saha || *HV_9.96*195:13

ayodhyāyāṃ mahātmāno dhyānavanto mahattarāḥ | *HV_9.96*195:14

gṛhvanti manujāḥ sarve dāsārthaṃ samupāgatān || *HV_9.96*195:15

tasmād vikrīya māṃ mātaḥ pūrvaṃ bhakṣaya pūrvajam | *HV_9.96*195:16

paścād vikrīya tāṃ sarvān no ced varṣati vāsavaḥ | *HV_9.96*195:17

tasya patnī gale baddhvā madhyamaṃ putram aurasam
śeṣasya bharaṇārthāya vyakrīṇād gośatena vai // HV_9.97

taṃ tu baddhaṃ gale dṛṣṭvā vikrīyantaṃ nṛpātmajaḥ
maharṣiputraṃ dharmātmā mokṣayām āsa bhārata // HV_9.98

satyavrato mahābāhur bharaṇaṃ tasya cākarot
viśvāmitrasya tuṣṭyartham anukampārtham eva ca // HV_9.99

k: Ñ2 ins.: :k

mahāvrataṃ tadā roṣaṃ vasiṣṭho manasākarot | *HV_9.99*196

so 'bhavad gālavo nāma galabandhān mahātapāḥ
maharṣiḥ kauśikas tāta tena vīreṇa mokṣitaḥ // HV_9.100

h: HV (CE) chapter 10, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

satyavratas tu bhaktyā ca kṛpayā ca pratijñayā
viśvāmitrakalatraṃ tad babhāra vinaye sthitaḥ // HV_10.1

hatvā mṛgān varāhāṃś ca mahiṣāṃś ca vanecarān
viśvāmitrāśramābhyāśe māṃsaṃ tad avabandhata // HV_10.2

upāṃśuvratam āsthāya dīkṣāṃ dvādaśavārṣikīm
pitur niyogād avasat tasmin vanagate nṛpe // HV_10.3

ayodhyāṃ caiva rāṣṭraṃ ca tathaivāntaḥpuraṃ muniḥ
yājyopādhyāyasaṃyogād vasiṣṭhaḥ paryarakṣata // HV_10.4

satyavratas tu bālyād vā bhāvino 'rthasya vā balāt
vasiṣṭhe 'bhyadhikaṃ manyuṃ dhārayām āsa nityadā // HV_10.5

pitrā tu taṃ tadā rāṣṭrāt parityktaṃ priyaṃ sutam
na vārayām āsa munir vasiṣṭhaḥ kāraṇena hi // HV_10.6

pāṇigrahaṇamantrāṇāṃ niṣṭhā syāt saptame pade
na ca satyavratas tasmād dhṛtavān saptame pade // HV_10.7

jānan dharmaṃ vasiṣṭhas tu na māṃ trātīti bhārata
satyavratas tadā roṣaṃ vasiṣṭhe manasākarot // HV_10.8

guṇabuddhyā tu bhagavān vasiṣṭhaḥ kṛtavāṃs tadā
na ca satyavratas tasya tam upāṃśum abudhyata // HV_10.9

tasminn aparitoṣo yaḥ pitur āsīn mahātmanaḥ
tena dvādaśa varṣāṇi nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ // HV_10.10

tena tv idānīṃ vahatā dīkṣāṃ tāṃ durvahāṃ bhuvi
k: D4 for 11a-b subst.: :k tenārthaṃ caiva vihitā dikṣās tātahatā bhuvi |
kulasya niṣkṛtis tāta kṛtā sā vai bhaved iti // HV_10.11

na taṃ vasiṣṭho bhagavān pitrā tyaktaṃ nyavārayat
abhiṣekṣyāmy ahaṃ putram asyety evaṃ matir muneḥ // HV_10.12

sa tu dvādaśa varṣāṇi dīkṣām tām udvahan balī
k: K4 Ñ3 V1 D3 ins.: :k upāṃśuvratam āsthāya mahat satyavratonṛpa |
avidyamāne māṃse tu vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ
sarvakāmaduhāṃ dogdhrīṃ dadarśa sa nṛpātmajaḥ // HV_10.13

tāṃ vai krodhāc ca mohāc ca śramāc caiva kṣudhānvitaḥ
daśadharmagato rājā jaghāna janamejaya // HV_10.14

k: Dn D6 Cs (Ñ3 on marg. after 14b) ins.: :k

mattaḥ pramatta unmattaḥ śrāntaḥ kruddho bubhukṣitaḥ | *HV_10.14*199:1

tvaramāṇaś ca bhītaś ca lubdhaḥ kāmī ca te daśa | *HV_10.14*199:2

ta ca māṃsaṃ svayaṃ caiva viśvāmitrasya cātmajān
bhojayām āsa tac chrutvā vasiṣṭho 'py asya cukrudhe // HV_10.15

k: N (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1) T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k

kruddhas tu bhagavānvākyam idam āha nṛpātmajan | *HV_10.15*200

vasiṣṭha uvāca

pātayeyam ahaṃ krūra tava śaṅkum ayasmayam
yadi te dvāv imau śaṅkū na syātāṃ vai kṛtau punaḥ // HV_10.16

pituś cāparitoṣeṇa guror dogdhrīvadhena ca
aprokṣitopayogāc ca trividhas te vyatikramaḥ // HV_10.17

evaṃ trīṇy asya śaṅkūni tāni dṛṣṭvā mahātapāḥ
triśaṅkur iti hovāca triśaṅkus tena sa smṛtaḥ // HV_10.18

viśvāmitras tu dārāṇām āgato bharaṇe kṛte
tena tasmai varaṃ prādān muniḥ prītas triśaṅkave
chandyamāno vareṇātha guruṃ vavre nṛpātmajaḥ // HV_10.19

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k

saśarīro vraje svargam ity evaṃ yācito muniḥ | *HV_10.19*201

anāvṛṣṭibhaye tasmin gate dvādaśavārṣike
abhiṣicya ca rājye ca yājayām āsa taṃ muniḥ
k: D6 T1.2 G M4 for 20c-d subst.: :k taṃ munir yājayām āsa pitriye rājye 'bhiṣicya tu |
miṣatāṃ devatānāṃ ca vasiṣṭhasya ca kauśikaḥ // HV_10.20

k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Dn D4 ins.: :k

saśarīraṃ tadā taṃ tu divamāropayat prabhuḥ | *HV_10.20*203

k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Ds D2.6 T2-4 G1.4 (V3 after 20d) ins.: :k

divam āropayāmāsa saśarīraṃ mahātapāḥ | *HV_10.20*204

tasya satyarathā nāma patnī kekayavaṃśajā
kumāraṃ janayām āsa hariścandram akalmaṣam // HV_10.21

sa vai rājā hariścandras traiśaṅkava iti smṛtaḥ
āhartā rājasūyasya sa samrāḍ iti viśrutaḥ // HV_10.22

hariścandrasya tu suto rohito nāma viśrutaḥ
k: K1.3.4 V Dn D3-6 M4 ins.: :k yenedaṃ rohitapuraṃ kāritaṃrājyasiddhaye ||
kṛtvā rājyaṃ sa rājarṣiḥ pālayitvā tathā prajāḥ |
saṃsārāsāratāṃ jñātvā dvijebhyas tat puraṃ dadau |
k: K2 Ñ2.3 B Ds D1.2 T2-4 G (K1.3.4 V Dn D3-6 after *205) ins.: :k harito rohitasyātha cañcur hārīta ucyate |
vijayaś ca sudevaś ca cañcuputrau babhūvatuḥ |
jetā kṣatrasya sarvasya vijayas tena sa smṛtaḥ ||
rurukas tanayas tasya rājadharmārthakovidaḥ |
k: D3 after line 1a of *206 ins.: :k harito jajñivāṃs tataḥ tathaiva loke dharmātmā |
rohitasya vṛkaḥ putro vṛkād bāhus tu jajñivān // HV_10.23

k: K Ñ2.3 V B D1-5 T2-4 G1.4 ins.: :k

śakair yavanakāmbojaiḥ pāradaiḥ pahlavaiḥ saha | *HV_10.23*207

hehayās tālajaṅghāś ca nirasyanti sma taṃ nṛpam
nātyarthaṃ dhārmikaś tāta sa hi dharmayuge 'bhavat // HV_10.24

sagaras tu suto bāhor jajñe saha gareṇa vai
aurvasyāśramam āsādya bhārgaveṇābhirakṣitaḥ // HV_10.25

āgneyam astraṃ labdhvā ca bhārgavāt sagaro nṛpaḥ
jigāya pṛthivīṃ hatvā tālajaṅghān sahehayān // HV_10.26

śakānāṃ pahlavānāṃ ca dharmaṃ nirasad acyutaḥ
kṣatriyāṇāṃ kuruśreṣṭhāḥ pāradānāṃ ca dharmavit // HV_10.27

janamejaya uvāca

kathaṃ sa sagaro jāto gareṇaiva sahācyutaḥ
kimarthaṃ ca śakādīnāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ mahaujasām // HV_10.28

dharmaṃ kulocitaṃ kruddho rājā nirasad acyutaḥ
etan me sarvam ācakṣva vistareṇa tapodhana // HV_10.29

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

bāhor vyasaninas tāta hṛtaṃ rājyam abhūt kila
hehayais tālajaṅghaiś ca śakaiḥ sārdhaṃ viśāṃ pate // HV_10.30

yavanāḥ pāradāś caiva kāmbojāḥ pahlavās khaśāḥ
k: B1 D2 T3.4 (T2 G1.4 after 37d) ins.: :k kātisarpā māhiṣikāḥ pāradāṣṭaṅkaṇāḥ śakāḥ |
ete hy api gaṇāḥ pañca hehayārthe parākraman // HV_10.31

hṛtarājyas tadā rājā sa vai bāhur vanaṃ yayau
patnyā cānugato duḥkhī vane prāṇān avāsṛjat // HV_10.32

k: K4 ins.: :k

vṛddhaṃ taṃ pañcatāṃ prāptaṃ tatpatny anumariṣyatī | *HV_10.32*209:1

aurveṇa jānatātmānaṃ prajāvantaṃ nivāritā | *HV_10.32*209:2

patnī tu yādavī tasya sagarbhā pṛṣṭhato 'nvagāt
sapatnyā ca garas tasyā dattaḥ pūrvam abhūt kila // HV_10.33

sā tu bhartuś citāṃ kṛtvā vane tām abhyarohata
aurvas tāṃ bhārgavas tāta kāruṇyāt samavārayat // HV_10.34

tasyāśrame ca taṃ garbhaṃ gareṇaiva sahācyutam
vyajāyata mahābāhuṃ sagaraṃ nāma pārthivam // HV_10.35

aurvas tu jātakarmādī tasya kṛtvā mahātmanaḥ
adhyāpya vedaśāstrāṇi tato 'straṃ pratyapādayat
āgneyaṃ taṃ mahābhāgām amarair api duḥsaham // HV_10.36

sa tenāstrabalenājau balena ca samanvitaḥ
hehayān nijaghānāśu kruddho rudraḥ paśūn iva
ājahāra ca lokeṣu kīrtiṃ kīrtimatāṃ varaḥ // HV_10.37

tataḥ śakān sa yavanān kāmbojān pāradāṃs tathā
pahlavāṃś caiva niḥśeṣān kartuṃ vyavasito nṛpaḥ // HV_10.38

te vadhyamānā vīreṇa sagareṇa mahātmanā
vasiṣṭhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatvā praṇipetur manīṣiṇam // HV_10.39

vasiṣṭhas tv atha tān dṛṣṭvā samayena mahādyutiḥ
sagaraṃ vārayām āsa teṣāṃ dattvābhayaṃ tadā // HV_10.40

sagaraḥ svāṃ pratijñāṃ ca guror vākyaṃ niśamya ca
dharmaṃ jaghāna teṣāṃ vai veṣānyātvaṃ cakāra ha // HV_10.41

ardhaṃ śakānāṃ śiraso muṇḍayitvā vyasarjayat
yavanānāṃ śiraḥ sarvaṃ kāmbojānāṃ tathaiva ca // HV_10.42

pāradā muktakeśās tu pahlavāḥ śmaśrudhāriṇaḥ
niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkārāḥ kṛtās tena mahātmanā // HV_10.43

śakā yavanakāmbojāḥ pāradāś ca viśāṃ pate
kolisarpā māhiṣakā darvāś colāḥ sakeralāḥ // HV_10.44

sarve te kṣatriyās tāta dharmas teṣāṃ nirākṛtaḥ
vasiṣṭhavacanād rājan sagareṇa mahātmanā // HV_10.45

k: K1-3.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-5 T2.3.4 G4 (K4 D5 a first time after44; D6 G2.3.5 after 45b; T2 a second time and G1 after *213) ins.: :k

khaśās tu ṣārāś cīnāś ca madrāḥ kiṣkandhakās tathā | *HV_10.45*210:1

kauntalāś ca tathā vaṅgāḥ śālvāḥ kauṅkaṇakās tathā | *HV_10.45*210:2

sa dharmavijayī rājā vijityemāṃ vasuṃdharām
aśvaṃ vicārayām āsa vājimedhāya dīkṣitaḥ // HV_10.46

tasya cārayataḥ so 'śvaḥ samudre pūrvadakṣiṇe
velāsamīpe 'pahṛto bhūmiṃ caiva praveśitaḥ
k: K4 (marg.) ins.: :k tasyotsṛṣṭaṃ paśuṃ yajñe jahārāśvaṃpuraṃdaraḥ |
hṛtvā kapilapārśve taṃ baddhvāgān nagarīṃ punaḥ ||
sumatyās tanayā dṛptāḥ pitur ādeśakāriṇaḥ |
tāni ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi hayarakṣaṇatatparāḥ |
sa taṃ deśaṃ tadā putraiḥ khānayām āsa pārthivaḥ // HV_10.47

āsedus te tatas tatra khanyamāne mahārṇave
tam ādipuruṣaṃ devaṃ hariṃ kṛṣṇaṃ prajāpatim
viṣṇuṃ kapilarūpeṇa svapantaṃ puruṣaṃ tadā // HV_10.48

k: K4 ins.: :k

hayam anveṣamāṇās te samantān nyakhanan mahīm | *HV_10.48*212:1

prāgudīcyāṃ diśi hayaṃ dadṛśuḥ kapilāntike || *HV_10.48*212:2

eṣa vājiharaś cora āste mīlitalocanaḥ | *HV_10.48*212:3

hanyatāṃ hanyatāṃ pāpa iti ṣaṣṭisahasriṇaḥ | *HV_10.48*212:4

muṣṭiprahārair ahanann unmimeṣa tadā muniḥ | *HV_10.48*212:5

k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k

sraṣṭāraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ sādhyaṃnārāyaṇaṃ tathā || *HV_10.48*213:1

tasya gatvā samīpe tu so 'yaṃ cora iti bruvan | *HV_10.48*213:2

gṛhyatāṃ badhyatām eṣa no 'śvahartā sudurmatiḥ || *HV_10.48*213:3

tatas te pāśam udyamya grahituṃ taṃ mahādyutim | *HV_10.48*213:4

upākrāmaṃs tadā sarve sagarāḥ kālacoditāḥ | *HV_10.48*213:5

k: T3 ins.: :k

dadṛśuḥ sāgarāḥ sarve sāyudhās taṃpradudruvuḥ | *HV_10.48*214

tasya cakṣuḥsamutthena tejasā pratibudhyataḥ
dagdhāḥ sarve mahārāja catvāras tv avaśeṣitāḥ // HV_10.49

barhaketuḥ suketuś ca tathā bhāradratho nṛpaḥ
śūraḥ pañcajanaś caiva tasya vaṃśakarā nṛpā // HV_10.50

k: T3 ins.: :k

aṃśumantaṃ tadājñāpya pātram aśvārtham acyutam | *HV_10.50*215:1

pratīkṣamāṇas tatraiva dīkṣitaḥ saṃvyatiṣṭhata || *HV_10.50*215:2

pitṝṇāṃ padavīṃ gatvā sa dadarśa hariṃ prabhum | *HV_10.50*215:3

mūrdhnā praṇamya taṃ devaṃ prahvībhāvena cāsthitaḥ | *HV_10.50*215:4

prādāc ca tasmai bhagavān harir nārāyaṇo varam
akṣayaṃ vaṃśam ikṣvākoḥ kīrtiṃ cāpy anivartinīm
k: T3 for 51a-c subst.: :k tataḥ sa bhagavān devo dattvā cāśvaṃvaraṃ dadau |
sagarāya mahārāja |
putraṃ samudraṃ ca vibhuḥ svarge vāsaṃ tathākṣayam // HV_10.51

k: K3 Dn T3 ins.: :k

putrāṇāṃ cākṣayāṃl lokāṃs tasya yecakṣuṣā hatāḥ | *HV_10.51c*217

samudraś cārghyam ādāya vavande taṃ mahīpatim
sāgaratvaṃ ca lebhe sa karmaṇā tena tasya ha // HV_10.52

taṃ cāśvamedhikaṃ so 'śvaṃ samudrād upalabdhavān
ājahārāśvamedhānāṃ śataṃ sa sumahāyaśāḥ
putrāṇāṃ ca sahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭis tasyeti naḥ śrutam // HV_10.53

janamejaya uvāca

sagarasyātmajā vīrāḥ kathaṃ jātā mahābalāḥ
vikrāntāḥ ṣaṣṭisāhasrā vidhinā kena vā dvija // HV_10.54

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

dve bhārye sagarasyāstāṃ tapasā dagdhakilbiṣe
k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3.4 G1.4 (D6 after 53) ins.: :k jyeṣṭhāvidarbhaduhitā keśinī nāma viśrutā |
kanīyasī tu yā tasya patnī paramadharmiṇī |
ariṣṭanemiduhitā rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi |
aurvas tābhyāṃ varaṃ prādāt tan nibodha narādhipa // HV_10.55

ṣaṣṭiṃ putrasahasrāṇi gṛhṇātv ekā tarasvinām
ekaṃ vaṃśadharaṃ tv ekā yatheṣṭaṃ varayatv iti // HV_10.56

tatraikā jagṛhe putrāṃl lubdhā śūrān bahūṃs tathā
ekaṃ vaṃśadharaṃ tv ekā tathety āha tato muniḥ // HV_10.57

k: Ñ2.3 B1.2 Dn Ds D5 ins.: :k

keśiny asūta sagarād asamañjasamātmajam | *HV_10.57*219

rājā pañcajano nāma babhūva sumahābalaḥ
itarā suṣuve tumbaṃ bījapūrṇām iti śrutiḥ // HV_10.58

tatra ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi garbhās te tilasaṃmitāḥ
saṃbabhūvur yathākālaṃ vavṛdhuś ca yathāsukham // HV_10.59

ghṛtapūrṇeṣu kumbheṣu tān garbhān nidadhus tataḥ
dhātrīś caikaikaśaḥ prādāt tāvatīḥ poṣaṇe nṛpa // HV_10.60

tato daśasu māseṣu samuttasthur yathākramam
kumārās te yathākālaṃ sagaraprītivardhanāḥ // HV_10.61

ṣaṣṭiḥ putrasahasrāṇi tasyaivam abhavan nṛpa
śukrād alābūmadhyād vai jātāni pṛthivīpateḥ // HV_10.62

teṣāṃ nārāyaṇaṃ tejaḥ praviṣṭānāṃ mahātmanām
ekaḥ pañcajano nāma putro rājā babhūva ha // HV_10.63

k: D6 T2 G1-3.5 M3 ins.: :k

asamañja iti prāhus tasya putro'ṃśumān abhūt | *HV_10.63*220

sutaḥ pañcajanasyāsīd aṃśumān nāma vīryavān
dilīpas tasya tanayaḥ khaṭvāṅga iti viśrutaḥ // HV_10.64

yena svargād ihāgatya muhūrtaṃ prāpya jīvitam
trayo 'bhisaṃdhitā lokā buddhyā satyena cānagha // HV_10.65

dilīpasya tu dāyādo mahārājo bhagīrathaḥ
yaḥ sa gaṅgāṃ saricchreṣṭhām avātārayata prabhuḥ
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2-4 G1-3.5 ins.: :k kīrtimān sa mahābhāgaḥ śakratulyaparākramaḥ |
samudram ānayac caināṃ duhitṛtve tv akalpayat // HV_10.66

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k

tasmād bhāgīrathī gaṅgā kathyate vaṃśacintakaiḥ | *HV_10.66*222

bhagīrathasuto rājā śruta ity abhiviśrutaḥ
nābhāgas tu śrutasyāsīt putraḥ paramadhārmikaḥ // HV_10.67

ambarīṣas tu nābhāgiḥ sindhudvīpapitābhavat
ayutājit tu dāyādaḥ sindhudvīpasya vīryavān // HV_10.68

ayutājitsutas tv āsīd ṛtaparṇo mahāyaśāḥ
divyākṣahṛdayajño vai rājā nalasakho balī // HV_10.69

ṛtaparṇasutas tv āsīd ārtaparṇir mahīpatiḥ
k: K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.6 T2.4 G M4 ins.: :k sudāsas tasya tanayo rājā indrasakho 'bhavat |
sudāsasya sutas tv āsīt saudāso nāma pārthivaḥ |
khyātaḥ kalmāṣapādo vai nāmnā mitrasaho 'bhavat // HV_10.70

k: K1.4 Ñ3 Ds (Ñ2 V1.3 B3 after 73b; V2 after 73d) ins.: :k

vasiṣṭhas tumahātejāḥ kṣetre kalmāṣapādake | *HV_10.70*224:1

aśmakaṃ janayām āsa ikṣvākukulavṛddhaye | *HV_10.70*224:2

k: K1 Ñ2 V B3 Ds after *224 cont.: :k

aśmakāc caiva kārūṣo mūlakastatsuto 'bhavat | *HV_10.70*225:1

mūlakasyāpi dharmātmā rājā śataratho 'bhavat || *HV_10.70*225:2

tasmāc chatarathāj jajñe rājā elabilo balī | *HV_10.70*225:3

āsīd ailabilaḥ śrīmān vṛddhaśarmā pratāpavān || *HV_10.70*225:4

dalas tasyātmajaś cāpi tato jajñe śalo nṛpaḥ | *HV_10.70*225:5

ūrṇo nāma sa dharmātmā śalaputro babhūva ha | *HV_10.70*225:6

k: Ñ2 V1.3 B3 after line 4 of *225 (Ds the second time and V2 after *230)ins.: :k

putro viśvasahas tasya pitṛkanyā vyajāyata | *HV_10.70*225A

k: Ñ2 V3 after lines 5-6 of *225 (both lines they read after *230) ins.: :k

rajo nāma sutas tasya śṛṅkhalas tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_10.70*225B

kalmāṣapādasya sutaḥ sarvakarmeti viśrutaḥ
anaraṇyas tu putro 'bhūd viśrutaḥ sarvakarmaṇaḥ // HV_10.71

anaraṇyasuto nighno nighnaputrau babhūvatuḥ
anamitro raghuś caiva pārthivarṣabhasattamau // HV_10.72

k: K1 V2 Ds ins.: :k

anamitrasutaḥ stambaḥ śaṅkhaṇas tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_10.72*226

anamitras tu dharmātmā vidvān duliduho 'bhavat
dilīpas tasya tanayo rāmasya prapitāmahaḥ
dīrghabāhur dilīpasya raghur nāmnābhavat sutaḥ // HV_10.73

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) (T1.3.4 G M after 73b) ins.: :k

ayodhyāyāṃmahārāja raghur āsīn mahābalaḥ | *HV_10.73*227

ajas tu rāghuto jajñe tathā daśaratho 'py ajāt
rāmo daśarathāj jajñe dharmārāmo mahāyaśāḥ // HV_10.74

rāmasya tanayo jajñe kuśa ity abhiviśrutaḥ
atithis tu kuśāj jajñe niṣadhas tasya cātmajaḥ // HV_10.75

niṣadhasya nalaḥ putro nabhaḥ putro nalasya tu
nabhasaḥ puṇḍarīkas tu kṣemadhanvā tataḥ smṛtaḥ // HV_10.76

kṣemadhanvasutas tv āsīd devānīkaḥ pratāpavān
āsīd ahīnagur nāma devānīkātmajaḥ prabhuḥ
k: M4 for 77c-d subst.: :k devānīkasya dāyādo 'hīnagas tu pratāpavān |
ahīnagos tu dāyādaḥ sahasvān nāma pārthivaḥ // HV_10.77

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 G M4 ins.: :k

sudhanvanaḥ sutaś caiva tatojajñe nalo nṛpa | *HV_10.77*229:1

uktho nāma sa dharmātmā nalaputro babhūva ha | *HV_10.77*229:2

vajranābhaḥ sutas tasya ukthasya ca mahātmanaḥ | *HV_10.77*229:3

k: Ñ2.3 V B3 after line 1a of *229 ins.: :k

pāriyātro mahāyaśāḥ nalas tasyātmajaś caiva | *HV_10.70*229A

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B1.2 Dn Ds D1.4-6 T3 after *229 (K1 Ds both a first time and V2 after *226) cont.: :k

śaṅkhas tasya suto vidvān dhyuṣitāśva iti śrutaḥ | *HV_10.77*230:1

dhyuṣitāśvasuto vidvān rājā viśvasahaḥ kila || *HV_10.77*230:2

hiraṇyanābhaḥ kauśalyo brahmiṣṭhas tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_10.77*230:3

puṣpas tasya suto vidvān arthasiddhis tu tatsutaḥ || *HV_10.77*230:4

sudarśanaḥ sutas tasya agnivarṇaḥ sudarśanāt | *HV_10.77*230:5

agnivarṇasya śīghras tu śīghrasya tu maruḥ sutaḥ || *HV_10.77*230:6

marus tu yogam āsthāya kalāpadvīpam āsthitaḥ | *HV_10.77*230:7

tasyāsīd viśrutavataḥ putro rājā bṛhadbalaḥ | *HV_10.77*230:8

k: Ñ2.3 V B2 Ds (the first time only) after line 7 of *230 (K4 after 72) ins.: :k

prasusruto marusutaḥ susaṃdhis tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_10.77*230A:1

susaṃdhes tu suto marṣaḥ sahasrān nāma nāmataḥ | *HV_10.77*230A:2

āsīt sahasrataḥ putro rājā viśrutavān iti | *HV_10.77*230A:3

nalau dvāv eva vikhyātau purāṇe bharatarṣabha
vīrasenātmajaś caiva yaś cekṣvākukulodvahaḥ // HV_10.78

ikṣvākuvaṃśaprabhavāḥ prādhānyeneha kīrtitāḥ
ete vivasvato vaṃśe rājāno bhūritejasaḥ // HV_10.79

paṭhan samyag imāṃ sṛṣṭim ādityasya vivasvataḥ
śrāddhadevasya devasya prajānāṃ puṣṭidasya ca
prajānān eti sāyujyam ādityasya vivasvataḥ // HV_10.80

k: K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T2.4 G M4 (T3 after 78c) ins.: :k

vipāpmā virajāścaiva āyuṣmāṃś ca bhavaty uta | *HV_10.80*231

h: HV (CE) chapter 11, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of January 13, 2001 :h janamejaya uvāca

kathaṃ vai śrāddhadevatvam ādityasya vivasvataḥ
śrotum icchāmi viprāgrya śrāddhasya ca paraṃ vidhaṃ
pitṝṇām ādisargaṃ ca ka ete pitaraḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_11.1

evaṃ ca śrutam asmābhiḥ kathyamānaṃ dvijātibhiḥ
svargasthāḥ pitaro nye sma devānām api devatāḥ
iti devavidaḥ prāhur etad icchāmi vedituṃ // HV_11.2

yāvantaś ca gaṇāḥ proktā yac ca teṣāṃ paraṃ balam
yathā ca kṛtam asmābhiḥ śrāddhaṃ prīṇāti vai pitṝn // HV_11.3

prītāś ca pitaro yena śreyasā yojayanti hi
etad vai śrotum icchāmi pitṝṇāṃ sargam uttamam // HV_11.4

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

hanta te kathayiṣyāmi pitṝṇāṃ sargam uttamam
mārkaṇḍeyena kathitaṃ bhīṣmāya paripṛcchate // HV_11.5

apṛcchad dharmarājo hi śaratalpagataṃ purā
evam eva purā praśnaṃ yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi // HV_11.6

tat te nupūrvyā vakṣyāmi bhīṣmeṇodāhṛtaṃ yathā
gītaṃ sanatkumāreṇa mārkaṇḍeyāya pṛcchate // HV_11.7

k: T3 ins.: :k

bhīṣmas tu dharmarājāya proktavān etad acyuta | *HV_11.7*232

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca

puṣṭikāmena dharmajña kathaṃ puṣṭir avāpyate
etad ākhyātam icchāmi kiṃ kurvāṇo na śocati // HV_11.8

bhīṣma uvāca

śrāddhaiḥ prīṇāti hi pitṝn sarvakāmaphalais tu yaḥ
tatparaḥ prayataḥ śrāddhī pretya ceha ca modate // HV_11.9

pitaro dharmakāmasya prajākāmasya cābhibho
puṣṭikāmasya puṣṭiṃ ca prayacchanti yudhiṣṭhira // HV_11.10

yudhiśṭhira uvāca

vartante pitaraḥ svarge keṣāṃcin narake punaḥ
prāṇināṃ niyataṃ hy uktam karmajaṃ phalam ucyate // HV_11.11

śrāddhāni caiva kurvanti phalakāmā na saṃśayaḥ
abhisaṃdhāya pitaraṃ pituṣ ca pitaraṃ tathā
pituḥ pitāmahaṃ caiva triṣu piṇḍeśu nityadā // HV_11.12

tāni śrāddhāni dattāni kathaṃ gacchanty atho pitṝn
kathaṃ ca śaktās te dātuṃ nirayasthāḥ phalaṃ punaḥ
ke vā te pitaro nye sma kān yajāmo vayaṃ punaḥ // HV_11.13

k: D3 subst. for 13ef: :k

ke ca lokā na jānīmo vayaṃ punar upasthitāḥ | *HV_11.13*233

devā api pitṝn svarge yajantīti ca naḥ śrutaṃ
etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ vistareṇa mahādyute // HV_11.14

sa bhavān kathayatv enāṃ kathām amitabuddhimān
yathā dattaṃ pitṝṇāṃ vai tāraṇāyeha kalpate // HV_11.15

bhīṣma uvāca

atra te vartayiṣyāmi yathātattvam ariṃdama
k: After 16ab, K2 Ñ2.3 V3 D (except D2.6) G2 ins.: :k ye ca te pitaro nye sma yān yajāmo vayaṃ punaḥ |
pitrā mama purā gītaṃ lokāntaragatena vai // HV_11.16

śrāddhakāle mama pitur mayā piṇḍaḥ samudyataḥ
taṃ pitā mama hastena bhittvā bhūmim ayācata // HV_11.17

hastābharaṇapūrṇena keyūrabharitena ca
raktāṅgulitalenātha yathā dṛṣṭaḥ purā mayā // HV_11.18

naiṣa kalpavidhir dṛṣṭa iti niścitya cāpy aham
kuśeṣv eva tadā piṇḍaṃ dattavān avicārayan // HV_11.19

tataḥ pitā me suprīto vācā madhurayā tadā
uvāca bharataśreṣṭha prīyamāṇo mayānagha // HV_11.20

tvayā dāyādavān asmi kṛtārtho mutra ceha ca
satputreṇa tvayā putra dharmajñena vipaścitā // HV_11.21

k: K2.4 Ñ2 V Dn D1.2.4-6 T2-4 G1.2 ins. after 21ab; K1 Ñ1.3 B Ds after 22; G4 after 21: :k

yathā caturthaṃ dharmasya rakṣitā labhate phalam | *HV_11.21*235:1

pāpasya hi tathā mūḍhaḥ phalaṃ prāpnoty arakṣitā | *HV_11.21*235:2

mayā ca tava jijñāsā prayuktaiṣā dṛḍhavrata
vyavasthānaṃ ca dharmeṣu kartuṃ lokasya cānagha // HV_11.22

pramāṇaṃ yad dhi kurute dharmācāreṣu pārthivaḥ
prajās tad anuvartante pramāṇācaritaṃ sadā // HV_11.23

tvayā ca bharataśreṣṭha vedadharmāś ca śāśvatāḥ
kṛtāḥ pramāṇaṃ prītiś ca mama nirvartitātulā // HV_11.24

tasmāt tavāhaṃ suprītaḥ prītyā varam anuttamam
dadāni tvaṃ pratīcchasva triṣu lokeṣu durlabham // HV_11.25

na te prabhavitā mṛtyur yāvaj jīvitum icchasi
tvatto bhyanujñāṃ saṃprāpya mṛtyuḥ prabhavitā tava // HV_11.26

kiṃ vā te prārthitaṃ bhūyo dadāni varam uttamam
tad brūhi bharataśreṣṭha yat te manasi vartate // HV_11.27

ity uktavantaṃ tam aham abhivādya kṛtāñjaliḥ
abruvaṃ kṛtakṛtyo haṃ prasanne tvayi sattama // HV_11.28

yadi tv anugrahaṃ bhūyas tvatto rhāmi mahādyute
praśnam icchāmy ahaṃ kiṃcid vyāhṛtaṃ bhavatā svayam // HV_11.29

sa mām uvāca dharmātmā brūhi bhīṣma yad icchasi
chettāsmi saṃśayaṃ tāta yan māṃ pṛcchasi bhārata // HV_11.30

apṛcchaṃ tam ahaṃ tāta tatrāntarhitam eva ca
gataṃ sukṛtināṃ lokaṃ jātakautūhalas tadā // HV_11.31

śrūyante pitaro devā devānām api devatāḥ
te vātha pitaro nye vā kān yajāmo vayaṃ punaḥ // HV_11.32

kathaṃ ca dattam asmābhiḥ śrāddhaṃ prīṇāti vai pitṝn
lokāntaragatāṃs tāta kiṃ nu śrāddhasya vai phalam // HV_11.33

k: N (except Ś1) T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k

kān yajanti sma lokā vai sadevanaradānavāḥ | *HV_11.33*236:1

sayakṣoragagandharvāḥ sakiṃnaramahoragāḥ | *HV_11.33*236:2

atra me saṃśayas tīvraḥ kautūhalam atīva ca
tad brūhi mama dharmajña sarvajño hy asi me mataḥ // HV_11.34

k: Ś1 K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-4.6 T2-4 G ins.: :k

etac chrutvā vacas tasya bhīṣmasyovāca vai pitā | *HV_11.34*237

śaṃtanur uvāca

saṃkṣepeṇaiva te vakṣye yan māṃ pṛcchasi bhārata
pitṝṇāṃ kāraṇaṃ śrāddhe phalaṃ dattasya cānagha
pitaraś ca yathodbhūtāḥ śṛṇu sarvaṃ samāhitaḥ // HV_11.35

ādidevasutās tāta pitaro divi devatāḥ
tān yajanti sma lokā vai sadevanaradānavāḥ
sayakṣarakṣogandharvāḥ sakiṃnaramahoragāḥ // HV_11.36

āpyāyitāś ca te śrāddhaiḥ punar āpyāyayanti vai
jagat sadevagandharvam iti brahmānuśāsanam // HV_11.37

tān yajasva mahābhāgāñ śrāddhī śrāddhair atandritaḥ
te te śreyo vidhāsyanti sarvakāmaphalapradāḥ // HV_11.38

tvayaivārādhyamānās te nāmagotrādikīrtanaiḥ
asmān āpyāyayiṣyanti svargasthān api bhārata // HV_11.39

mārkaṇḍeyas tu te śeṣam etat sarvaṃ vadiṣyati
eṣa vai pitṛbhaktaś ca viditātmā ca bhārgavaḥ // HV_11.40

upasthitaś ca śrāddhe dya mamaivānugrahāya vai
enaṃ pṛccha mahābhāgam ity uktvāntaradhīyata // HV_11.41

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 12, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of January 13, 2001 :h bhīṣma uvāca

tato haṃ tasya vacanān mārkaṇḍeyaṃ samāhitaḥ
praśnaṃ tam evānvapṛcchaṃ yan me pṛṣṭaḥ purā pitā // HV_12.1

sa mām uvāca dharmātmā mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ
bhīṣma vakṣyāmi tattvena śṛṇuṣva prayato nagha // HV_12.2

mayāpi hi prasādād vai dīrghāyuṣṭvaṃ pituḥ prabho
pitṛbhaktyaiva labdhaṃ ca prāgloke paramaṃ yaśaḥ // HV_12.3

so haṃ yugasya paryante bahuvarṣasahasrike
adhiruhya giriṃ meruṃ tapo tapyaṃ suduścaram // HV_12.4

tataḥ kadācit paśyāmi divaṃ prajvālya tejasā
vimānaṃ mahad āyāntam uttareṇa gires tadā // HV_12.5

apaśyaṃ tatra caivāhaṃ śayānaṃ dīptatejasam
aṅguṣṭhamātraṃ puruṣam agnāv agnim ivāhitam // HV_12.6

so haṃ tasmai namas kṛtvā praṇamya śirasā prabhum
saṃniviṣṭaṃ vimānasthaṃ pādyārghyābhyāṃ apūjayam // HV_12.7

apṛcchaṃ caiva durdharṣaṃ vidyāma tvām kathaṃ prabho
daivataṃ hy asi devānām iti me vartate matiḥ // HV_12.8

sa mām uvāca dharmātmā smayamāna ivānagha
na te tapaḥ sucaritaṃ yena māṃ nāvabudhyase // HV_12.9

kṣaṇenaiva pramāṇaṃ sa bibhrad anyad anuttamam
rūpeṇa na mayā kaścid dṛṣṭapūrvaḥ pumān kvacit // HV_12.10

k: Ñ2 V2 ins.: :k

sa mām uvāca tejasvī vācā madhurayā punaḥ | *HV_12.10*238:1

kautūhalaparijñāne yat tad brahman dadāmi te | *HV_12.10*238:2

sanatkumāra uvāca

viddhi māṃ brahmaṇaḥ putraṃ mānasaṃ pūrvajaṃ prabho
tapovīryāt samutpannaṃ nārāyaṇaguṇātmakam // HV_12.11

sanatkumāra iti yaḥ śruto vedeṣu vai purā
so smi bhārgava bhadraṃ te kaṃ kāmaṃ karavāṇi te // HV_12.12

ye tv anye brahmaṇaḥ putrā yavīyāṃsas tu te mama
bhrātaraḥ sapta durdharṣā yeṣāṃ vaṃśāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ // HV_12.13

k: T2 G1.3.5 ins.: :k

marīcir atrir bhagavān pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ | *HV_12.13*239:1

aṅgirāś ca vasiṣṭhaś ca saptaite brahmaṇaḥ sutāḥ | *HV_12.13*239:2

kratur vasiṣṭhaḥ pulahaḥ pulastyo tris tathāṅgirāḥ
k: Ś1 K1.3 Dn D3-5 ins.: :k marīcis tu tathā vidvān devagandharvasevitāḥ |
trīṃl lokāṇ dhārayantīmān devadānavapūjitāḥ // HV_12.14

vayaṃ tu yatidharmāṇa āropyātmānam ātmani
prajādharmaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca vartayāmo mahāmune // HV_12.15

yathotpannas tathaivāhaṃ kumāra iti viddhi mām
tasmāt sanatkumāreti nāmaitan me pratiṣṭhitam // HV_12.16

madbhaktyā te tapaś cīrṇaṃ mama darśanakāṅkṣayā
eṣa dṛṣṭo si bhavatā kaṃ kāmaṃ karavāṇi te // HV_12.17

ity uktavantaṃ tam ahaṃ pratyavocaṃ sanātanam
anujñāto bhagavatā prīyatā tena bhārata // HV_12.18

tato ham artham etaṃ vai tam apṛcchaṃ sanātanam
pṛṣṭaḥ pitṝṇāṃ sargaṃ ca phalaṃ śrāddhasya cānagha
ciccheda saṃśayaṃ bhīṣma sa tu deveśvaro mama // HV_12.19

sa mām uvāca prītātmā kathānte bahuvārṣike
rame tvayāhaṃ viprarṣe śṛṇu sarvaṃ yathātatham // HV_12.20

devān asṛjata brahmā māṃ yakṣyantīti bhārgava
tam utsṛjya tadātmānam ayajaṃs te phalārthinaḥ // HV_12.21

te śaptā brahmaṇā mūḍhā naṣṭasaṃjñā vicetasaḥ
na sma kiṃcit prajānanti tato loko vyamuhyata // HV_12.22

te bhūyaḥ praṇatāḥ sarve prāyācanta pitāmaham
anugrahāya lokānāṃ tatas tān abravīt prabhuḥ // HV_12.23

prāyaścittaṃ caradhvaṃ vai vyabhicāro hi vaḥ kṛtaḥ
putrāṃś ca paripṛcchadhvaṃ tato jñānam avāpsyatha // HV_12.24

prāyaścittakriyārthaṃ te putrān papracchur ārtavat
tebhyas te prayatātmānaḥ śaśaṃsur tanayās tadā // HV_12.25

prāyaścittāni dharmajñā vāṅmanaḥkarmajāni vai
śaṃsanti kuśalā nityaṃ cakṣuṣmanto hi tattvataḥ // HV_12.26

prāyaścittārthatattvajñā labdhasaṃjñā divaukasaḥ
gamyatāṃ putrakāś ceti putrair uktāś ca te tadā // HV_12.27

abhiśaptās tu te devāḥ putravākyena tena vai
pitāmaham upāgacchan saṃśayacchedanāya vai // HV_12.28

tatas tān abravīd devo yūyaṃ vai brahmavādinaḥ
tasmād yad uktā yūyaṃ tais tat tathā na tad anyathā // HV_12.29

yūyaṃ śarīrakartāras teṣāṃ devā bhaviṣyatha
te tu jñānapradātāraḥ pitaro vo na saṃśayaḥ // HV_12.30

anyonyapitaro yūyaṃ te caiveti nibodhata
devāś ca pitaraś caiva tad budhyadhvaṃ divaukasaḥ // HV_12.31

tatas te punar āgamya putrān ūcur divaukasaḥ
brahmaṇā chinnasaṃdehāḥ prītimantaḥ parasparam // HV_12.32

yūyaṃ vai pitaro smākaṃ yair vayaṃ pratibodhitāḥ
dharmajñāḥ kaś ca vaḥ kāmaḥ ko varo vaḥ pradīyatām
yad uktaṃ caiva yuṣmābhis tat tathā na tad anyathā // HV_12.33

uktāś ca yasmād yuṣmābhiḥ putrakā iti vai vayam
tasmād bhavantaḥ pitaro bhaviṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ // HV_12.34

yo niṣṭvā ca pitṝn śrāddhaiḥ kriyāḥ kāścit kariṣyati
rākṣasā dānavā nāgāḥ phalaṃ prāpsyanti tasya tat // HV_12.35

śrāddhair āpyāyitāś caiva pitaraḥ somam avyayam
āpyāyyamānaṃ yuṣmābhir vardhayiṣyanti nityadā // HV_12.36

śrāddhair āpyāyitaḥ somo lokam āpyāyayiṣyati
samudraparvatavanaṃ jaṃgamājaṃgamair vṛtam // HV_12.37

śrāddhāni puṣṭikāmāś ca ye kariṣyanti mānavāḥ
tebhyaḥ puṣṭiṃ prajāś caiva dāsyanti pitaraḥ sadā // HV_12.38

śrāddhe ca ye pradāsyanti trīn piṇḍān nāmagotrataḥ
sarvatra vartamānāṃs tān pitaraḥ sapitāmahāḥ
bhāvayiṣyanti satataṃ śrāddhadānena pūjitāḥ // HV_12.39

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.3.4 G M4 ins.: :k

evam ājñā kṛtā pūrvaṃ brahmaṇā parameṣṭhinā | *HV_12.39*241

iti tad vacanaṃ satyaṃ bhavatv adya divaukasaḥ
putrāś ca pitaraś caiva vayaṃ sarve parasparam // HV_12.40

sanatkumāra uvāca

ta ete pitaro devā devāś ca pitaras tathā
anyonyapitaro hy ete devāś ca pitaraś ca ha // HV_12.41

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 13, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of January 16, 2001 :h mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

ity ukto 'haṃ bhagavatā devadevena bhāsvatā
sanatkumāreṇa punaḥ pṛṣṭavān devam avyayam // HV_13.1

saṃdeham amaraśreṣṭhaṃ bhagavantam ariṃdama
nibodha tan me gāṅgeya nikhilaṃ sarvam āditaḥ // HV_13.2

kiyanto vai pitṛgaṇāḥ kasmiṃl loke ca te gaṇāḥ
vartanti devapravarā devānāṃ somavardhanāḥ // HV_13.3

sanatkumāra uvāca

saptaite japatāṃ śreṣṭha svarge pitṛgaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ
catvāro mūrtimanto vai traya eṣāṃ amūrtayaḥ // HV_13.4

teṣāṃ lokaṃ visargaṃ ca kīrtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu
prabhāvaṃ ca mahattvaṃ ca vistareṇa tapodhana // HV_13.5

dharmamūrtidharās teṣāṃ trayo ye paramā gaṇāḥ
teṣāṃ nāmāni lokāṃś ca kīrtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu // HV_13.6

lokāḥ sanātanā nāma yatra tiṣṭhanti bhāsvarāḥ
amūrtayaḥ pitṛgaṇās te vai putrāḥ prajāpateḥ // HV_13.7

virājasya dvijaśreṣṭha vairājā iti viśrutāḥ
yajanti tān devagaṇā vidhidṛṣṭena karmanā // HV_13.8

k: Ś1 K1.3 Ds1 D4.5 ins.: :k

manojavāḥ svadhābhakṣāḥ sarvakāmasamanvitāḥ | *HV_13.8*242:1

ete yogaṃ parityajya mahātmano bhavanty uta | *HV_13.8*242:2

ete vai yogavibhraṣṭā lokān prāpya sanātanān
punar yugasahasrānte jāyante brahmavādinaḥ // HV_13.9

te prāpya tāṃ smṛtiṃ bhūyaḥ sāṃkhyayogam anuttamam
yānti yogagatiṃ siddhāḥ punar āvṛttidurlabhām // HV_13.10

ete sma pitaras tāta yogināṃ yogavardhanāḥ
āpyāyayanti ye pūrvaṃ somaṃ yogabalena vai // HV_13.11

tasmāc chrāddhāni deyāni yogināṃ dvijasattama
eṣa vai prathamaḥ kalpaḥ somapānāṃ anuttamaḥ // HV_13.12

eteṣāṃ mānasī kanyā menā nāma mahāgireḥ
patnī himavataḥ śreṣṭhā yasyā maināka ucyate // HV_13.13

mainākasya sutaḥ śrīmān krauñco nāma mahāgiriḥ
parvatapravaraḥ śubhro nānāratnasamācitaḥ // HV_13.14

tisraḥ kanyās tu menāyāṃ janayām āsa śailarāṭ
aparṇām ekaparṇāṃ ca tṛtīyām ekapāṭalām // HV_13.15

tapaś carantyaḥ sumahad duścaraṃ devadānavaiḥ
lokān saṃtāpayām āsus tās tisraḥ sthāṇujaṃgamān // HV_13.16

k: D1.2.6 (T2 after 16ab) T3.4 G M ins.: :k

nyagrodham ekaparṇā tu pāṭalaṃ caikapāṭalā | *HV_13.16*243:1

āśrite dve aparṇā tu aniketā tapo 'carat | *HV_13.16*243:2

daśavarṣasahasrāṇi duścaraṃ devadānavaiḥ | *HV_13.16*243:3

āhāram ekaparṇena saikaparṇā samācarat
pāṭalāpuṣpam ekaṃ ca vidadhe caikapāṭalā // HV_13.17

k: D6 T G1-3. (G4 after 243.1) G5 M ins.: :k

pūrṇe pūrṇasahasre tu āhāraṃ dve pracakratuḥ | *HV_13.17*244

ekā tatra nirāhārā tāṃ mātā pratyaṣedhayat
u mā iti niṣedhantī mātṛsnehena duḥkhitā // HV_13.18

sā tathoktā tayā mātrā devī duṣcaracāriṇī
umety evābhavat khyātā triṣu lokeṣu sundarī // HV_13.19

k: All Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1) ins.: :k

tathaiva nāmnā teneha viśrutā yogadharmiṇī | *HV_13.19*245:1

etat tu trikumārīkaṃ jagat sthāsyati bhārgava | *HV_13.19*245:2

k: D6 T1.2 G M cont.: :k

etāsāṃ tapasā dagdhaṃ yāvad bhūmir dhariṣyati | *HV_13.19*246

tapaḥśarīrāḥ sarvās tās tisro yogabalānvitāḥ
k: D6 S ins.: :k sarvās tā vai mahābhāgāḥ sarvāś ca sthirayauvanāḥ |
tā lokamātaraś caiva brahmacāriṇya eva ca |
sarvāś ca brahmavādinyaḥ sarvāś caivordhvaretasaḥ // HV_13.20

umā tāsāṃ variṣṭhā ca jyeṣṭhā ca varavarṇinī
mahāyogabalopetā mahādevam upasthitā // HV_13.21

k: D6 S (except T1) ins.: :k

dattakaś cośanās tasyāḥ putras tu bhṛgunandanaḥ | *HV_13.21*248

asitasyaikaparṇā tu devalasya mahātmanaḥ
patnī dattā mahābrahman yogācāryāya dhīmate // HV_13.22

k: T G M1.3.4 ins. after 22ab, D6 M2 after 22: :k

puṣṭis tāsāṃ kumārīṇāṃ tṛtīyā caikapāṭalā | *HV_13.22*249:1

putraṃ śataśalākasya jaigīṣavyam upasthitā | *HV_13.22*249:2

tasyāpi śaṅkhalikhitau smṛtau putrāv ayonijau | *HV_13.22*249:3

jaigīṣavyasya tu tathā viddhi tām ekapāṭalām
ete cāpi mahābhāge yogācāryāv upasthite // HV_13.23

lokāḥ somapadā nāma marīcer yatra vai sutāḥ
pitaro divi vartante devās tān bhāvayanty uta
agniṣvāttā iti khyātāḥ sarva evāmitaujasaḥ // HV_13.24

k: T1-3 G M4 subst. for 24ef: :k

agniṣvāttāḥ śrutās tatra pitaro ye pariśrutāḥ | *HV_13.24*250

eteṣāṃ mānasī kanyā acchodā nāma nimnagā
acchodaṃ nāma tad divyaṃ saro yasyāḥ samutthitam // HV_13.25

k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1.2.3 B Dn2 Ds D3.5.6 S ins.: :k

tayā na dṛṣṭapūrvās te pitaras tu kadācana | *HV_13.25*251

k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1.2.3 B Dn2 Ds D3.5 G4 cont., Ś1 K2-4 Ñ1 Dn1 D1.2.4 ins. after 25: :k

apyamūrtān atha pitṝn sā dadarśa śucismitā | *HV_13.25*252

k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Ñ3 Dn Ds D4 G4 cont., D6 T1.2 G1-3.5 M cont. after *251: :k

saṃbhūtā mānasī teṣāṃ pitṝn svān nābhijānatī | *HV_13.25*253

k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Ñ3 Dn Ds D4.6 cont., K2 Ñ2 V1.2.3 B D1.2.5 cont. after 252: :k

vrīḍitā tena duḥkhena babhūva varavarṇinī | *HV_13.25*254

sā dṛṣṭvā pitaraṃ vavre vasuṃ nāmāntarikṣagam
nāmnā vasum iti khyātam āyoḥ putraṃ yaśasvinam // HV_13.26

k: K1.4 Ñ2.3 V1.2.3 B Dn1 Ds D4-6 S (except M1.2) ins. after 26, K3 Dn2 D3 cont. after 254: :k

adrikāpsarasāyuktaṃ vimāne 'dhiṣṭhitaṃ divi | *HV_13.26*255

sā tena vyabhicāreṇa manasaḥ kāmacāriṇī
pitaraṃ prārthayitvānyaṃ yogabhraṣṭā papāta ha // HV_13.27

trīṇy apaśyad vimānāni patamānā divaś cyutā
trasareṇupramāṇāni sāpaśyat teṣu tān pitṝn // HV_13.28

k: D6 T1.2 G M4 subst. for 28: :k

apaśyat patamānā sā vimānatrayam antikāt | *HV_13.28*256:1

trasareṇupramāṇāṃs tāṃs tatrāpaśyat svakān pitṝn | *HV_13.28*256:2

susūkṣmān aparivyaktān agnīn agniṣv ivāhitān
trāyadhvaṃ ity uvācārtā patantī tān avākśirāḥ // HV_13.29

tair uktā sā tu mā bhaiṣīr iti vyomni vyavasthitā
tataḥ prasādayām āsa svān pitṝn dīnayā girā // HV_13.30

ūcus te pitaraḥ kanyāṃ bhraṣṭaiśvaryāṃ vyatikramāt
bhraṣṭaiśvaryā svadoṣeṇa patasi tvaṃ śucismite // HV_13.31

yaiḥ kriyante hi karmāṇi śarīrair divi daivataiḥ
tair eva tatkarmaphalaṃ prāpnuvantīha devatāḥ // HV_13.32

k: G(ed.) ins.: :k

manuṣyas tv anyadehena śubhāśubham iti sthitiḥ | *HV_13.32*257

sadyaḥ phalanti karmāṇi devatve pretya mānuṣe
k: K3 D1.4 ins.: :k yāni karmāṇi devatve tāni santy eva mānuṣe |
tasmāt tvaṃ tapasaḥ putri pretyeha prāpsyase phalam // HV_13.33

ity uktā pitṛbhiḥ sā tu pitṝn svān saṃprasādayat
dhyātvā prasādaṃ te cakrus tasyāḥ sarve 'nukampayā // HV_13.34

avaśyaṃbhāvinaṃ jñātvā te 'rtham ūcus tataś ca tām
tasya rājño vasoḥ kanyā tvam apatyaṃ bhaviṣyasi
k: K3 Ñ2 V B Dn D3-5 ins.: :k utpannasya pṛthivyāṃ tu mānuṣeṣu mahātmanaḥ |
kanyaiva bhūtvā lokān svān punaḥ prāpsyasi durlabhān // HV_13.35

k: T2.4 G M1-3 ins.: :k

matsyayonau samutpannā sutā rājño bhaviṣyasi | *HV_13.35*260

parāśarasya dāyādaṃ tvaṃ vipraṃ janayiṣyasi
sa vedam ekaṃ brahmarṣiś caturdhā vibhajiṣyati // HV_13.36

mahābhiṣasya putrau ca śaṃtanoḥ kīrtivardhanau
vicitravīryaṃ dharmajñaṃ tathā citrāṅgadaṃ prabhum // HV_13.37

k: T1.2 G M2.4 subst. for 37cd: :k

jyeṣṭhaṃ vicitravīryaṃ ca citrāṅgadam ataḥ param | *HV_13.37*261

etān utpādya putrāṃs tvaṃ punar lokān avāpsyasi
k: V2 B1 D3 ins.: :k prāpyaitat sumahābhāge kutsitena svakarmaṇā |
vyatikramāt pitṝṇāṃ ca janma prāpsyasi kutsitam // HV_13.38

tasyaiva rājñas tvaṃ kanyā adrikāyāṃ bhaviṣyasi
aṣṭāviṃśe bhavitrī tvaṃ dvāpare matsyayonijā // HV_13.39

evam uktā tu dāseyī jātā satyavatī tadā
matsyayonau anupamā rājñas tasya vasoḥ sutā // HV_13.40

k: D6 T2-4 G1.4 M1-3 ins. after 40, T1 G2.3.5 M4 after 40ab: :k

adrikā matsyabhūtā sā gaṅgāyamunasaṃgame | *HV_13.40*263:1

tasyāṃ jajñe tu sā kanyā rājño vīreṇa caiva hi | *HV_13.40*263:2

baibhrājā nāma te lokā divi bhānti sudarśanāḥ
yatra barhiṣado nāma pitaro divi viṣrutāḥ // HV_13.41

tān dānavagaṇāḥ sarve yakṣagandharvarākṣasāḥ
nāgāḥ sarpāḥ suparṇāś ca bhāvayanty amitaujasaḥ // HV_13.42

ete putrā mahātmānaḥ pulastyasya prajāpateḥ
mahātmāno mahābhāgās tejoyuktās tapasvinaḥ // HV_13.43

k: M1-3 subst. for 43cd, D6 T1.3.4 G M4 ins. after 43: :k

traya ete gaṇāḥ proktā dharmamūrtidharāḥ śubhāḥ | *HV_13.43*264

eteṣāṃ mānasī kanyā pīvarī nāma viśrutā
yogā ca yogapatnī ca yogamātā tathaiva ca
bhavitrī dvāparaṃ prāpya yugaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ varā // HV_13.44

parāśarakulodbhūtaḥ śuko nāma mahātapāḥ
bhaviṣyati yuge tasmin mahāyogī dvijarṣabhaḥ
vyāsād araṇyāṃ saṃbhūto vidhūmo 'gnir iva jvalan // HV_13.45

sa tasyāṃ pitṛkanyāyāṃ pīvaryāṃ janayiṣyati
kanyāṃ putrāṃś ca caturo yogācāryān mahābalān // HV_13.46

k: Ś1 subst. for 46cd: :k

putrāṃś ca caturo yogā+ +cāryā vedeṣu kovidāḥ | *HV_13.46*265

kṛṣṇaṃ gauraṃ prabhuṃ śaṃbhuṃ kanyāṃ kṛtvīṃ tathaiva ca
k: T1.2 G M2.4 ins.: :k kanyāṃ kīrtimatīṃ ṣaṣṭhīṃ yogamātāṃ ca yoginīm |
k: M1.3 ins.: :k kṛtvīṃ kanyāṃ kīrtimatīṃ yogāṃ yogasya mātaram |
brahmadattasya jananī mahiṣī tv aṇuhasya yā // HV_13.47

etān utpādya dharmātmā yogācāryāṇ mahāvratāṇ
k: K1.4 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D2.4-6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k śrutvā sa janakād dharmān vyāsād amitabuddhimān |
mahāyogī tadā gantā punar āvartinīṃ gatim // HV_13.48

k: T1 G3.4 M2.3 ins. after 48ab, G1.5 M4 after 48, D6 G2 cont. after 271*: :k

ādityakiraṇopetam apunar mārgam āsthitaḥ | *HV_13.48*269

k: Ś1 ins. after 48: :k

ādityaraśmibhiḥ pīto hy apunar vāram eṣyati | *HV_13.48*270

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T G2-4 ins. after 48, G1.5 M4 after 269*: :k

yat tat padam anudvignam avyayaṃ brahma śāśvatam | *HV_13.48*271

amūrtimantaḥ pitaro dharmamūrtidharā mune
kathā yatra samutpannā vṛṣṇyandhakakulānvayā // HV_13.49

traya ete mayā proktāś caturo 'nyān nibodha me
yān vakṣyāmi dvijaśreṣṭha mūrtimanto hi te smṛtāḥ
samutpannāḥ svadhāyāṃ tu kāvyād agneḥ kaveḥ sutāḥ // HV_13.50

sukālā nāma pitaro vasiṣṭhasya prajāpateḥ
niratā devalokeṣu jyotirbhāsiṣu bhārgava
sarvakāmasamṛddheṣu dvijās tān bhāvayanty uta // HV_13.51

teṣāṃ vai mānasī kanyā gaur nāma divi viśrutā
tavaiva vaṃśe yā dattā śukasya mahiṣī dvija // HV_13.52

ekaśṛṅgā iti khyātā sādhyānāṃ kīrtivardhanī
marīcigarbhān sā lokān samāvṛtya vyavasthitā // HV_13.53

ye tv athāṅgirasaḥ putrāḥ sādhyaiḥ saṃvardhitāḥ purā
k: K1 D2.5.6 T G M1-4 ins. after 54ab, D4 after 50: :k upahūtāḥ smṛtās te vai pitaro bhāsvarā divi |
tān kṣatriyagaṇās tāta bhāvayanti phalārthinaḥ // HV_13.54

eteṣāṃ mānasī kanyā yaśodā nāma viśrutā
patnī yā viśvamahataḥ snuṣā vai vṛddhaśarmaṇaḥ
rājarṣer jananī tāta dilīpasya mahātmanaḥ // HV_13.55

tasya yajñe purā gītā gāthāḥ prītair maharṣibhiḥ
tadā devayuge tāta vājimedhe mahāmakhe // HV_13.56

agner janma tathā śrutvā śāṇḍilyasya mahātmanaḥ
dilīpaṃ yajamānaṃ ye paśyanti susamāhitāḥ
satyavantaṃ mahātmānaṃ te 'pi svargajito narāḥ // HV_13.57

k: G3.5 M3 subst. for 57cd: :k

yajamāno dilīpas tu tadā dṛṣṭo manīṣibhiḥ | *HV_13.57*273

k: D6 T1.2 G1.2.4.5 M4 ins. after 57: :k

yasyāśvamedhāvabhṛthe saha tena divaṃ gatāḥ | *HV_13.57*274

susvadhā nāma pitaraḥ kardamasya prajāpateḥ
samutpannasya pulahān mahātmāno dvijarṣabhāḥ // HV_13.58

lokeṣu divi vartante kāmageṣu vihaṃgamāḥ
tāṃs tu vaiśyagaṇās tāta bhāvayanti phalārthinaḥ // HV_13.59

teṣāṃ vai mānasī kanyā virajā nāma viśrutā
yayāter jananī brahman mahiṣī nahuṣasya ca // HV_13.60

k: D6 ins.: :k

tapasā vā prayatnena dṛśyante māṃ svacakṣuṣā | *HV_13.60*275:1

ity ete pitaro devā devāś ca pitaraḥ punaḥ | *HV_13.60*275:2

traya ete gaṇāḥ proktāś caturthaṃ tu nibodha me
utpannā ye svadhāyāṃ tu somapā vai kaveḥ sutāḥ // HV_13.61

hiraṇyagarbhasya sutāḥ śūdrās tān bhāvayanty uta
mānasā nāma te lokā yatra vartanti te divi // HV_13.62

teṣāṃ vai mānasī kanyā narmadā saritāṃ varā
yā bhāvayati bhūtāni dakṣiṇāpathagāminī
purukutsasya yā patnī trasaddasyor janany api // HV_13.63

k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D5 T3.4 ins.: :k

jananī trasadasyoś ca purukutsaparigrahaḥ | *HV_13.63*276

k: D6 T1.2 G M subst. for 63ef: :k

purukutsasya sā bhāryā trasaddasyuś ca tatsutaḥ | *HV_13.63*277

teṣām athābhyupagamān manus tāta yuge yuge
pravartayati śrāddhāni naṣṭe dharme prajāpatiḥ // HV_13.64

pitṝṇām ādisargeṇa sarveṣāṃ dvijasattama
tasmād enaṃ svadharmeṇa śrāddhadevaṃ vadanti vai // HV_13.65

sarveṣāṃ rājataṃ pātram atha vā rajatānvitam
dattaṃ svadhāṃ purodhāya śrāddhe prīṇāti vai pitṝn // HV_13.66

somasyāpyāyanaṃ kṛtvā vahner vaivasvatasya ca
udagāyanam apy agnāv agnyabhāve 'psu vā punaḥ // HV_13.67

k: K1 Ds1 D4 ins.: :k

ajeṣu tāmravarṇeṣu goṣu vā kapilāsu ca | *HV_13.67*278:1

śṛṅgāmbhaḥpariṣiktāsu snuṣāsu ramaṇīṣu ca | *HV_13.67*278:2

aprajāsu savatsāsu dātavyāḥ śucipiṇḍakāḥ | *HV_13.67*278:3

pitṝn prīṇāti yo bhaktyā pitaraḥ prīṇayanti tam
yacchanti pitaraḥ puṣṭiṃ prajāś ca vipulās tathā
svargam ārogyam evātha yad anyad api cepsitam // HV_13.68

k: T1.2 G M4 subst. for 68cd, M1-3 for 68c-f: :k

pitaraḥ puṣṭikāmasya prajākāmasya vā punaḥ | *HV_13.68*279:1

puṣṭiṃ prajāṃ ca svargaṃ ca prayacchanti pitāmahāḥ | *HV_13.68*279:2

k: D3 subst. for 68ef: :k

āyur dhanaṃ sukhaṃ caiva svargam ārogyam eva ca | *HV_13.68*280:1

dadyuḥ pitāmahāḥ prītyā yad anyad vāpi cepsitam | *HV_13.68*280:2

devakāryād api mune pitṛkāryaṃ viśiṣyate
devatānāṃ hi pitaraḥ pūrvam āpyāyanaṃ smṛtam // HV_13.69

śīghraprasādā hy akrodhā lokasyāpyāyanaṃ param
sthiraprasādāś ca sadā tān namasyasva bhārgava // HV_13.70

pitṛbhakto 'si viprarṣe sadbhaktaś ca na saṃśayaḥ
śreyas te 'dya vidhāsyāmi pratyakṣaṃ kuru tat svayam // HV_13.71

cakṣur divyaṃ savijñānaṃ pradiśāmi ca te 'nagha
gatim etām apramatto mārkaṇḍeya niśāmaya // HV_13.72

na hi yogagatir divyā na pitṝṇāṃ parā gatiḥ
tvadvidhenāpi siddhena dṛśyate māṃsacakṣuṣā // HV_13.73

k: D6 T G M1.3.4 ins. appendix I, No. 3 after 13.73, M2 after 13.69 :k

evam uktvā sa deveśo mām upasthitam agrataḥ
cakṣur dattvā savijñānaṃ devānām api durlabham
jagāma gatim iṣṭāṃ vai dvitīyo 'gnir iva jvalan // HV_13.74

tan nibodha kuruśreṣṭha yan mayāsīn niśāmitam
prasādāt tasya devasya durjñeyaṃ bhuvi mānuṣaiḥ // HV_13.75

k: D6 S G(ed.) ins. appendix I, No. 4 after 13,75 :k Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 14, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of March 20, 2001 :h mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

āsan pūrvayuge tāta bharadvājātmajā dvijāḥ
yogadharmam anuprāpya bhraṣṭā duścaritena vai // HV_14.1

apabhraṃśam anuprāptā yogadharmāpacāriṇaḥ
mahatas tamasaḥ pāre mānasasya visaṃjñitāḥ // HV_14.2

tam evārtham anudhyānto naṣṭam apsv iva mohitāḥ
aprāpya yogaṃ te sarve saṃyuktāḥ kāladharmaṇā // HV_14.3

tatas te yogavibhraṣṭā deveṣu suciroṣitāḥ
jātāḥ kauśikadāyādāḥ kurukṣetre nararṣabha // HV_14.4

hiṃsayā vicariṣyanto dharmaṃ pitṛkṛtena vai
tatas te punar ājātiṃ bhraṣṭāḥ prāpsyanti kutsitāṃ // HV_14.5

teṣāṃ pitṛprasādena pūrvajātikṛtena ca
smṛtir utpatsyate prāpya tāṃ tāṃ jātiṃ jugupsitām // HV_14.6

te dharmacāriṇo nityaṃ bhaviṣyanti samāhitāḥ
brāhmaṇyaṃ pratilapsyanti tato bhūyaḥ svakarmaṇā // HV_14.7

tataś ca yogaṃ prāpsyanti pūrvajātikṛtaṃ punaḥ
bhūyaḥ siddhim anuprāptāḥ sthānaṃ prāpsyanti śāśvatam // HV_14.8

evaṃ dharme ca te buddhir bhaviṣyati punaḥ punaḥ
yogadharme ca nirataḥ prāpsyase siddhim uttamām // HV_14.9

k: K1-4 Ñ2.3 V B Ds Dn D1-6 T G1.3.4 ins.: :k

yogo hi durlabho nityam alpaprajñaiḥ kadācana | *HV_14.9*281:1

labdhvāpi nāśayanty enaṃ vyasanaiḥ kaṭutāmitāḥ || *HV_14.9*281:2

adharmeṣv eva vartante ardayante guruṃ sadā | *HV_14.9*281:3

yācante na tv ayācyāni rakṣanti śaraṇāgatān | *HV_14.9*281:4

nāvamanyanti kṛpaṇān mādyante na dhanoṣmaṇā | *HV_14.9*281:5

yuktāhāravihārāś ca yuktaceṣṭāḥ svakarmasu | *HV_14.9*281:6

dhyānādhyayanayuktāś ca na naṣṭānugaveṣiṇaḥ || *HV_14.9*281:7

nopabhogaratā nityaṃ na māṃsamadhubhakṣaṇāḥ | *HV_14.9*281:8

na kāmaparamā nityaṃ na viprasevinas tathā || *HV_14.9*281:9

nānāryasaṃkathāsaktā nālasyopahatās tathā | *HV_14.9*281:10

nātyantamānasaṃsaktā goṣṭhīṣu niratās tathā | *HV_14.9*281:11

prāpnuvanti narā yogaṃ yogo vai durlabho bhuvi || *HV_14.9*281:12

praśāntāś ca jitakrodhā mānāhaṃkāravarjitāḥ | *HV_14.9*281:13

kalyāṇabhājanaṃ ye tu te bhavanti yatavratāḥ || *HV_14.9*281:14

evaṃvidhās tu te tāta brāhmaṇā hy abhavaṃs tadā | *HV_14.9*281:15

smaranti hy ātmano doṣaṃ pramādakṛtam eva tu | *HV_14.9*281:16

dhyānādhyayanayuktāś ca śānte vartmani saṃsthitāḥ | *HV_14.9*281:17

k: Dn D5 cont.: :k

śāntiṃ te paramām āśu labhante nātra saṃśayaḥ | *HV_14.9*282:1

tasmāt tvam api dharmajña yogadharmaparo bhava | *HV_14.9*282:2

yogadharmād dhi dharmajña na dharmo 'sti viśeṣavān
variṣṭhaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ taṃ samācara bhārgava // HV_14.10

kālasya pariṇāmena laghvāhāro jitendriyaḥ
tatparaḥ prayataḥ śrāddhī yogadharmam avāpsyasi
ity uktvā bhagavān devas tatraivāntaradhīyata // HV_14.11

aṣṭādaśānāṃ varṣāṇām ekāham iti me matiḥ
upāsataś ca deveśaṃ varṣāṇy aṣṭādaśaiva me // HV_14.12

prasādāt tasya devasya na glānir abhavat tadā
na kṣutpipāse kālaṃ vā jānāmi sma tadānagha
paścāc chiṣyasakāśāt tu kālaḥ saṃvidito mama // HV_14.13

h: HV (CE) chapter 15, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of March 20, 2001 :h mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tasminn antarhite deve vacanāt tasya vai vibho
cakṣur divyaṃ savijñānaṃ prādur āsīn mamānagha // HV_15.1

tato 'haṃ tān apaśyaṃ vai brāhmaṇān kauśikātmajān
āpageya kurukṣetre yān uvāca vibhur mama // HV_15.2

brahmadatto 'bhavad rājā yas teṣāṃ saptamo dvijaḥ
pitṛvartīti vikhyāto nāmnā śīlena karmaṇā // HV_15.3

śukasya kanyā kṛtvī taṃ janayām āsa pārthivam
aṇuhāt pārthivaśreṣṭhāt kāmpilye nagarottame // HV_15.4

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D1) T34 G4 ins.: :k bhīṣma uvāca

yathovāca mahābhāgo mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ | *HV_15.4*283:1

tasya vaṃśam ahaṃ rājan kīrtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu | *HV_15.4*283:2

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca

aṇuhaḥ kasya vai putraḥ kasmin kāle babhūva ha
rājā dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭho yasya putro mahāyaśāḥ // HV_15.5

brahmadatto narapatiḥ kiṃvīryaś ca babhūva ha
kathaṃ ca saptamas teṣāṃ saṃbabhūva narādhipaḥ // HV_15.6

na hy alpavīryāya śuko bhagavāṃl lokapūjitaḥ
kanyāṃ pradadyād yogātmā kṛtvīṃ kīrtimatīṃ prabhuḥ // HV_15.7

etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ vistareṇa mahādyute
brahmadattasya caritaṃ tad bhavān vaktum arhati // HV_15.8

yathā ca vartamānās te saṃsāreṣu dvijātayaḥ
mārkaṇḍeyena kathitās tad bhavān prabravītu me // HV_15.9

bhīṣma uvāca

pratīpasya sa rājarṣe tulyakālo narādhipaḥ
pitāmahasya me rājan babhūveti mayā śrutam // HV_15.10

brahmadatto mahārājo yogī rājarṣisattamaḥ
rutajñaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvabhūtahite rataḥ // HV_15.11

sakhā hi gālavo yasya yogācāryo mahāyaśāḥ
śikṣāṃ utpādya tapasā kramo yena pravartitaḥ
kaṇḍarīkaś ca yogātmā tasyaiva sacivo 'bhavat // HV_15.12

jātyantareṣu sarveṣu sahāyāḥ sarva eva te
saptajātiṣu saptaiva babhūvur amitaujasaḥ
yathovāca mahātejā mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ // HV_15.13

tasya vaṃśam ahaṃ rājan kīrtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu
brahmadattasya paurāṇaṃ pauravasya mahātmanaḥ // HV_15.14

k: K1.4 Ñ3 V B1.2 Ds D2-6 M4 ins. after 14, Ñ2 B3 after 15ab: :k

bṛhatkṣatrasya dāyādaḥ suhotro nāma dhārmikaḥ | *HV_15.14*284:1

suhotrasyāpi dāyādo hastī nāma babhūva ha | *HV_15.14*284:2

tenedaṃ nirmitaṃ pūrvaṃ puraṃ vai hastināpuram || *HV_15.14*284:3

hastinaś cāpi dāyādās trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ | *HV_15.14*284:4

ajamīḍho dvimīḍhaś ca puramīḍhas tathaiva ca | *HV_15.14*284:5

ajamīḍhasya dhūminyāṃ jajñe bṛhadiṣur nṛpa | *HV_15.14*284:6

purumitrasya dāyādo rājā bṛhadiṣur nṛpa
bṛhaddhanur bṛhadiṣoḥ putras tasya mahāyaśāḥ
k: T3 subst. for 15cd: :k āsīd bṛhadiṣoḥ putro bṛhaddharmeti viśrutaḥ |
bṛhaddharmeti vikhyāto rājā paramadhārmikaḥ // HV_15.15

satyajit tasya tanayo viśvajit tasya cātmajaḥ
putro viśvajitaś cāpi senajit pṛthivīpatiḥ // HV_15.16

putrāḥ senajitaś cāsaṃś catvāro lokasaṃmatāḥ
ruciraḥ śvetakāśyaś ca mahimnāras tathaiva ca
vatsaś cāvantako rājā yasyaite pari vatsakāḥ // HV_15.17

rucirasya tu dāyādaḥ pṛthuṣeṇo mahāyaśāḥ
pṛthuṣeṇasya pāras tu pārān nīpo 'tha jajñivān // HV_15.18

k: D4 ins.: :k

pārasya tanayaḥ śrīmān nīpo nāma mahāyaśāḥ | *HV_15.18*286

nīpasyaikaśataṃ tāta putrāṇām amitaujasām
mahārathānāṃ rājendra śūrāṇāṃ bāhuśālinām
nīpā iti samākhyātā rājānaḥ sarva eva te // HV_15.19

teṣāṃ vaṃśakaro rājā nīpānāṃ kīrtivardhanaḥ
kāmpilye samaro nāma sa ceṣṭasamaro 'bhavat // HV_15.20

samarasya puraḥ pāraḥ sadaśva iti te trayaḥ
putrāḥ paramadharmajñāḥ pāraputraḥ pṛthur babhau // HV_15.21

pṛthos tu sukṛto nāma sukṛteneha karmaṇā
jajñe sarvaguṇopeto vibhrājas tasya cātmajaḥ // HV_15.22

vibhrājasya tu putro 'bhūd aṇuho nāma pārthivaḥ
babhau śukasya jāmātā kṛtvībhartā mahāyaśāḥ // HV_15.23

putro 'ṇuhasya rājarṣir brahmadatto 'bhavat prabhuḥ
yogātmā tasya tanayo viṣvaksenaḥ paraṃtapaḥ // HV_15.24

vibhrājaḥ punar ājātaḥ sukṛteneha karmaṇā
brahmadattasya tanayo viṣvaksena iti śrutaḥ // HV_15.25

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T G ins. after 25, K2 after 24: :k

cakṣuṣī tasya nirbhinne pakṣiṇyā pūjanīyayā | *HV_15.25*287:1

suciroṣitayā rājan brahmadattasya veśmani | *HV_15.25*287:2

k: K4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.6 G3 cont.: :k

athāsya putras tv aparo brahmadattasya jajñivān | *HV_15.25*288:1

viṣvaksena iti khyāto mahābalaparākramaḥ | *HV_15.25*288:2

viṣvaksenasya putro 'bhūd daṇḍaseno mahīpatiḥ
bhallāṭaś ca kumāro 'bhūd rādheyena hataḥ purā // HV_15.26

daṇḍasenātmajaḥ śūro mahātmā kulavardhanaḥ
bhallāṭaputro durbuddhir abhavaj janamejayaḥ // HV_15.27

sa teṣām abhavad rājā nīpānām antakṛn nṛpaḥ
ugrāyudhena yasyārthe sarve nīpā vināśitāḥ // HV_15.28

ugrāyudhaḥ sa cotsikto mayā vinihato yudhi
darpānvito darparuciḥ satataṃ cānaye rataḥ // HV_15.29

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca

ugrāyudhaḥ kasya sutaḥ kasmin vaṃśe 'tha jajñivān
kimarthaṃ caiva bhavatā nihatas tad bravīhi me // HV_15.30

bhīṣma uvāca

ajamīḍhasya dāyādo vidvān rājā yavīnaraḥ
dhṛtimāṃs tasya putras tu tasya satyadhṛtiḥ sutaḥ // HV_15.31

jajñe satyadhṛteḥ putro dṛḍhanemiḥ pratāpavān
dṛḍhanemisutaś cāpi sudharmā nāma pārthivaḥ // HV_15.32

āsīt sudharmaṇaḥ putraḥ sārvabhaumaḥ prajeśvaraḥ
sārvabhauma iti khyātaḥ pṛthivyāṃ ekarāṭ tadā // HV_15.33

tasyānvavāye mahati mahān pauravanandanaḥ
k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 ins. after 34ab, K1 after 34cd: :k mahataś cāpi putras tu nāmnā rukmarathaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
putro rukmarathasyāpi supārśvo nāma pārthivaḥ |
supārśvatanayaś cāpi sumatir nāma dhārmikaḥ |
jajñe saṃnatimān rājā saṃnatir nāma vīryavān // HV_15.34

tasya vai saṃnateḥ putraḥ kārto nāma mahābalaḥ
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D1.2) S ins.: :k śiṣyo hiraṇyanābhasya kausalyasya mahātmanaḥ |
caturviṃśatidhā tena proktās tāḥ sāmasaṃhitāḥ |
smṛtās te prācyasāmānaḥ kārtā nāmnā tu sāmagāḥ ||
kārtir ugrāyudhaḥ so 'tha vīraḥ pauravanandanaḥ |
babhūva yena vikramya pṛṣatasya pitāmahaḥ
nīpo nāma mahārāja pāñcālādhipatir hataḥ // HV_15.35

k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D3-6 T G M4 ins.: :k

ugrāyudhasya dāyādaḥ kṣemyo nāma mahāyaśāḥ || *HV_15.35*291:1

kṣemyāt suvīro nṛpatiḥ suvīrāt tu nṛpaṃjayaḥ | *HV_15.35*291:2

nṛpaṃjayād bahuratha ity ete pauravāḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_15.35*291:3

sa cāpy ugrāyudhas tāta durbuddhir vairakṛt sadā
pradīptacakro balavān nīpāntakaraṇo 'bhavat // HV_15.36

k: D6 ins.: :k

ugrāyudhas tu durbuddhiḥ straiṇo duṣṭaḥ sadābhavat | *HV_15.36*292:1

rājakanyāṃ jahārātha munipatnīpradharṣakaḥ | *HV_15.36*292:2

sa darpapūrṇo hatvājau nīpān anyāṃś ca pārthivān
pitary uparate mahyaṃ śrāvayām āsa kilbiṣam // HV_15.37

mām amātyaiḥ parivṛtaṃ śayānaṃ dharaṇītale
ugrāyudhasya rājendra dūto 'bhyetya vayo 'bravīt // HV_15.38

adya tvaṃ jananīṃ bhīṣma gandhakālīṃ yaśasvinīṃ
strīratnaṃ mama bhāryārthe prayaccha kurupuṃgava // HV_15.39

evaṃ rājyaṃ ca te sphītaṃ balāni ca na saṃśayaḥ
k: M1-3 ins. after 40a: :k tvayā rājye ca te sthitim |
caturaṅgayutāny adya |
pradāsyāmi yathākāmam ahaṃ vai ratnabhāg bhuvi // HV_15.40

rāṣṭrasyecchasi cet svasti prāṇānāṃ vā kulasya vā
śāsane mama tiṣṭhasva na hi te śāntir anyathā // HV_15.41

adhaḥ prastāraśayane śayānas tena coditaḥ
dūtāntaritam etad vai vākyam agniśikhopamam // HV_15.42

k: D6 T1.2 G1.3.5 ins.: :k

śarīraṃ me 'dahat tasya vākyaṃ caitad durātmanaḥ | *HV_15.42*294

tato 'haṃ tasya durbuddher vijñāya matam acyuta
ājñaptavān vai saṃgrāme senādhyakṣāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ // HV_15.43

mama prajvalitaṃ cakraṃ niśāmyaitat sudurjayam
śatravo vidravanty ājau darśanād eva bhārata // HV_15.44

vicitravīryaṃ bālaṃ ca madapāśrayam eva ca
dṛṣṭvā krodhaparītātmā yuddhāyaiva mano dadhe // HV_15.45

nigṛhītas tadāhaṃ tu sacivair mantrakovidaiḥ
ṛtvigbhir devakalpaiś ca suhṛdbhir narapuṃgava // HV_15.46

snigdhaiś ca śāstravidbhiś ca saṃyugasya nivartane
kāraṇaṃ śrāvitaś cāsmi yuktarūpaṃ tadānagha // HV_15.47

mantriṇa ūcuḥ

pravṛttacakraḥ pāpo 'sau tvaṃ cāśaucagataḥ prabho
na caiṣa prathamaḥ kalpo yuddhaṃ nāma kadācana // HV_15.48

te vayaṃ sāma pūrvaṃ vai dānaṃ bhedaṃ tathaiva ca
prayokṣyāmas tataḥ śuddho daivatāny abhivādya ca // HV_15.49

kṛtasvastyayano viprair hutvāgnīn vācya ca dvijān
brāhmaṇair abhyanujñātaḥ prayāsyasi jayāya vai // HV_15.50

astrāṇi na prayojyāni na praveśyaś ca saṃgaraḥ
āśauce vartamānena vṛddhānām iti śāsanam // HV_15.51

sāmadānādibhiḥ pūrvam api bhedena vā tataḥ
taṃ haniṣyasi vikramya śambaraṃ maghavān iva // HV_15.52

prājñānāṃ vacanaṃ kāle vṛddhānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ
śrotavyam iti tac chrutvā nivṛtto 'smi narādhipa // HV_15.53

tatas taiḥ sa kramaḥ sarvaḥ prayuktaḥ śāstrakovidaiḥ
tasmin kāle kuruśreṣṭha karma cārabdham uttamam // HV_15.54

sa sāmādibhir apy ādāv upāyaiḥ śāstracintakaiḥ
anunīyamāno durbuddhir anunetuṃ na śakyate // HV_15.55

pravṛttaṃ tasya tac cakram adharmaniratasya vai
paradārābhilāṣeṇa sadyas tāta nivartitam // HV_15.56

k: K3 ins.: :k

na hīdṛśam anāyuṣyaṃ loke kiṃcana vidyate | *HV_15.56*295:1

yādṛśaṃ puruṣasyeha paradāropasevanam | *HV_15.56*295:2

na tv ahaṃ tasya jāne vai nivṛttaṃ cakram uttamam
hataṃ svakarmaṇā tat tu pūrvaṃ sadbhiś ca ninditam // HV_15.57

kṛtaśaucaḥ śarāvāpī rathī niṣkramya vai purāt
kṛtasvastyayano vipraiḥ prāyodhayam ahaṃ ripum // HV_15.58

tataḥ saṃsargam āgamya balenāstrabalena ca
tryaham unmattavad yuddhaṃ devāsuram ivābhavat // HV_15.59

sa mayāstrapratāpena nirdagdho raṇamūrdhani
papātābhimukhaḥ śūras tyaktvā prāṇān ariṃdama // HV_15.60

etasminn antare tāta kāmpilyāt pṛṣato 'bhyayāt
hate nīpeśvare caiva hate cogrāyudhe nṛpe // HV_15.61

āhicchatraṃ svakaṃ rājyaṃ pitryaṃ prāpya mahādyutiḥ
drupadasya pitā rājan mamaivānumate tadā // HV_15.62

k: Ñ2 Ds ins.: :k

tato 'bhūd drupado rājā droṇas tena nirākṛtaḥ | *HV_15.62*296

tato 'rjunena tarasā nirjitya drupadaṃ raṇe
ahicchatraṃ sakāmpilyaṃ droṇāyāthāpavarjitam // HV_15.63

pratigṛhya tato droṇa ubhayaṃ jayatāṃ varaḥ
kāmpilyaṃ drupadāyaiva prāyacchad viditaṃ tava // HV_15.64

eṣa te drupadasyādau brahmadattasya caiva ha
vaṃśaḥ kārtsnyena vai prokto vīrasyogrāyudhasya ca // HV_15.65

k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-3.5.6 T G ins. appendix I, No. 5 after 15,65, K1.3 D4 after 15,68 :k

atas te vartayiṣye 'ham itihāsaṃ purātanam
gītaṃ sanatkumāreṇa mārkaṇḍeyāya pṛcchate // HV_15.66

śrāddhasya phalam uddiśya niyataṃ sukṛtasya ca
tannibodha mahārāja saptajātiṣu bhārata // HV_15.67

sagālavasya caritaṃ kaṇḍarīkasya caiva ha
brahmadattatṛtīyānāṃ yogināṃ brahmacāriṇām // HV_15.68

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 16, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of March 1, 2001 :h mārkaṇḍeya uvāca k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D6; K2 marg.) T1.3 G2.4 ins. after ref.; T2 G1 after 1ab: :k

śrāddhe pratiṣṭhito lokaḥ śrāddhād yogaḥ pravartate | *HV_16.0*297

hanta te vartayiṣyāmi śrāddhasya phalam uttamam
brahmadattena yat prāptaṃ saptajātiṣu bhārata // HV_16.1

tata eva hi dharmasya buddhir nirvartate śanaiḥ
pīḍayāpy atha dharmasya kṛte śrāddhe purānagha // HV_16.2

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k

yat prāptaṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ pūrvaṃ tan nibodha narottama | *HV_16.2*298

tato 'haṃ nātidharmiṣṭhān kurukṣetre pitṛvratān
sanatkumāranirdiṣṭān apaśyaṃ sapta vai dvijān // HV_16.3

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k

divyena cakṣuṣā tena yān uvāca purā vibhuḥ | *HV_16.3*299

vāgduṣṭaḥ krodhano hiṃsraḥ piśunaḥ kavir eva ca
khasṛmaḥ pitṛvartī ca nāmabhiḥ karmabhis tathā // HV_16.4

kauśikasya sutās tāta śiṣyā gārgyasya bhārata
pitary uparate sarve vratavantas tadābhavan // HV_16.5

niyogāt te guros tasya gāṃ dogdhrīṃ samakālayan
samānavatsāṃ kapilāṃ sarve nyāyāgatāṃ tadā // HV_16.6

teṣāṃ pathi kṣudhārtānāṃ bālyān mohāc ca bhārata
krūrā buddhiḥ samabhavat tāṃ gāṃ vai hiṃsituṃ tadā // HV_16.7

tān kaviḥ khasṛmaś caiva yācete neti vai tadā
na cāśakyanta te tābhyāṃ tadā vārayituṃ dvijāḥ // HV_16.8

pitṛvartī tu yas teṣāṃ nityaṃ śrāddhāhniko dvijaḥ
sa sarvān abravīd bhrātṝn kopād dharmasamanvitaḥ // HV_16.9

yady avaśyaṃ prakartavyā pitṝn uddiśya sādhv imāṃ
prakurvīmahi gāṃ samyak sarva eva samāhitāḥ // HV_16.10

evam eṣā ca gaur dharmaṃ prāpsyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
pitṝn abhyarcya dharmeṇa nādharmo 'smin bhaviṣyati // HV_16.11

tathety uktvā ca te sarve prokṣayitvā ca gāṃ tataḥ
pitṛbhyaḥ kalpayitvainām upayujyanta bhārata // HV_16.12

upayujya ca gāṃ sarve guros tasya nyavedayat
śārdūlena hatā dhenur vatso 'yaṃ gṛhyatām iti
ārjavāt sa tu vatsaṃ taṃ pratijagrāha vai dvijaḥ // HV_16.13

mithyopacarya te taṃ tu gurum anyāyato dvijāḥ
kālena samayujyanta sarva evāyuṣaḥ kṣaye // HV_16.14

te vai hiṃsratayā krūrā anāryatvād guros tadā
ugrā hiṃsāvihārāś ca saptājāyanta sodarāḥ
lubdhakasyātmajās tāta balavanto manasvinaḥ // HV_16.15

pitṝn abhyarcya dharmeṇa prokṣayitvā ca gāṃ tadā
smṛtiḥ pratyavamarśaś ca teṣāṃ jātyantare 'bhavat // HV_16.16

jātā vyādhā daśārṇeṣu sapta dharmavicakṣaṇāḥ
svadharmaniratāḥ sarve lobhānṛtavivarjitāḥ // HV_16.17

tāvan mātraṃ prakurvanti yāvatā prāṇadhāraṇam
śeṣaṃ dharmaparāḥ kālam anudhyānti svakarma tat // HV_16.18

nāmadheyāni cāpy eṣām imāny āsan narādhipa
nirvairo nirvṛtaḥ kṣānto nirmanyuḥ kṛtir eva ca
vaidhaso mātṛvartī ca vyādhāḥ paramadhārmikāḥ // HV_16.19

tair evam uṣitais tāta hiṃsādharmaparair vane
mātā ca pūjitā vṛddhā pitā ca paritoṣitaḥ // HV_16.20

yadā mātā pitā caiva saṃyuktau kāladharmaṇā
tadā dhanūṃṣi te tyaktvā vane prāṇān avāsṛjan // HV_16.21

śubhena karmaṇā tena jātā jātismarā mṛgāḥ
trāsodvegena saṃvignā ramye kālaṃjare girau // HV_16.22

unmukho nityavitrastaḥ stabdhakarṇo vilocanaḥ
paṇḍito ghasmaro nādī nāmabhis te 'bhavan mṛgāḥ // HV_16.23

tam evārtham anudhyānto jātismaraṇasaṃbhavam
āsan vanecarāḥ kṣāntā nirdvandvā niṣparigrahāḥ // HV_16.24

te sarve śubhakarmāṇaḥ sadharmāṇo vanecarāḥ
maruṃ sādhya jahuḥ prāṇāṃl laghvāhārās tapasvinaḥ // HV_16.25

teṣāṃ maruṃ sādhayatāṃ padasthānāni bhārata
tathaivādyāpi dṛśyante girau kālañjare 'cyuta // HV_16.26

karmaṇā tena te tāta śubhenāśubhavarjitāḥ
śubhāc chubhatarāṃ yoniṃ cakravākatvam āgatāḥ // HV_16.27

śubhe deśe sariddvīpe saptaivāsañ jalaukasaḥ
tyaktvā sahacarīdharmaṃ munayo dharmacāriṇaḥ // HV_16.28

k: Ś1 K3.4 DnDs2 D1-4 ins. after 28, K1 after 29, D5 after 25ab: :k

niḥspṛho nirmamaḥ kṣānto nirdvaṃdvo niṣparigrahaḥ | *HV_16.28*300:1

nirvṛttir nibhṛtaś caiva śakunā nāmataḥ smṛtāḥ || *HV_16.28*300:2

te brahmacāriṇaḥ sarve śakunā dharmacāriṇaḥ | *HV_16.28*300:3

nirāhārā jahuḥ prāṇāṃs tapoyuktāḥ sarittaṭe || *HV_16.28*300:4

atha te sodarā jātā haṃsā mānasacāriṇaḥ | *HV_16.28*300:5

jātismarāḥ susaṃbaddhāḥ saptaiva brahmacāriṇaḥ || *HV_16.28*300:6

viprayonau yato mohān mithyopacarito guruḥ | *HV_16.28*300:7

tiryagyonau tato jātāḥ saṃsāre paribabhramuḥ || *HV_16.28*300:8

yadā tu pitṛkāryārthaḥ kṛtaḥ svārthe vyavasthitaiḥ | *HV_16.28*300:9

tato jñānaṃ ca jātiṃ ca te hi prāpur guṇottaram | *HV_16.28*300:10

sumanā muniḥ suvāk śuddhaḥ pañcamaś chidradarśanaḥ
sunetraś ca svatantraś ca śakunā nāmataḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_16.29

pañcamaḥ pañcikas tatra saptajātiṣv ajāyata
ṣaṣṭhas tu kaṇḍarīko 'bhūd brahmadattas tu saptamaḥ // HV_16.30

teṣāṃ tu tapasā tena saptajātikṛtena vai
yogasya cābhinirvṛttyā pratibhānāc ca śobhanāt // HV_16.31

pūrvajātiṣu yad brahma śrutaṃ gurukuleṣu vai
tathaiva tatsthitaṃ brahma saṃsāreṣv api vartatām // HV_16.32

te brahmacāriṇaḥ sarve vihaṅgāḥ kāmacāriṇaḥ
yogadharmam anudhyānto viharanti sma tatra ha // HV_16.33

k: T3 ins.: :k

mānasaṃ tu saraḥ prāpya haṃsā bhūtvā jalaukasaḥ | *HV_16.33*301

teṣāṃ tatra vihaṅgānāṃ caratāṃ sahacāriṇām
nīpānām īśvaro rājā vibhrājaḥ pauravānvayaḥ // HV_16.34

vibhrājamāno vapuṣā prabhāvena samanvitaḥ
śrīmān antaḥpuravṛto vanaṃ tat praviveśa ha // HV_16.35

svatantraś cakravākas tu spṛhayām āsa taṃ nṛpam
dṛṣṭvāyāntaṃ śriyopetaṃ bhaveyam aham īdṛśaḥ // HV_16.36

yady asti sukṛtaṃ kiṃcit tapo vā niyamo 'pi vā
khinno hy asmy upavāsena tapasā niṣphalena ca // HV_16.37

k: T1.2.4 G1.3.5 ins.: :k

nṛpatvam aham icchāmi yadi me sukṛtaṃ bhavet | *HV_16.37*302

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 17, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 20, 2001 :h mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

tatas taṃ cakravākau dvāv ūcatuḥ sahacāriṇau
āvāṃ te sacivau syāvas tava priyahitaiṣiṇau // HV_17.1

tathety uktvā ca tasyāsīt tadā yogātmano matiḥ
evaṃ te samayaṃ cakruḥ suvāktaṃ pratyabhāṣata // HV_17.2

yasmāt kāmapradhānas tvaṃ yogadharmam apāsya vai
avaraṃ varaṃ prārthayase tasmād vākyaṃ nibodha me // HV_17.3

rājā tvaṃ bhavitā tāta kāmpilye nagarottame
bhaviṣyataḥ sakhāyau ca dvāv imau sacivau tava // HV_17.4

śaptvā tān abhibhāṣyātha catvāraś cakrur aṇḍajāḥ
tāṃs trīn abhīpsato rājyaṃ vyabhicārapradharṣitān // HV_17.5

śaptāḥ khagās trayas te tu yogabhraṣṭā vicetasaḥ
tān ayācanta caturas trayas te sahacāriṇaḥ // HV_17.6

teṣāṃ prasādaṃ cakrus te athaitān sumanābravīt
sarveṣām eva vacanāt prasādānugataṃ tadā // HV_17.7

antavān bhavitā śāpo yuṣmākaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
itaś cyutāś ca mānuṣyaṃ prāpya yogam avāpsyatha // HV_17.8

sarvasattvarutajñaś ca svatantro 'yaṃ bhaviṣyati
pitṛprasādo hy asmābhir asya prāptaḥ kṛtena vai // HV_17.9

gāṃ prokṣayitvā dharmeṇa pitṛbhya upakalpatām
asmākaṃ jñānasaṃyogaḥ sarveṣāṃ yogasādhanaḥ // HV_17.10

idaṃ ca vākyasaṃdarbha+ +ślokam ekam udāhṛtam
puruṣāntaritaṃ śrutvā tato yogam avāpsyatha // HV_17.11

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 18, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of January 22, 2001 :h

te yogadharmaniratāḥ sapta mānasacāriṇaḥ
k: K4 Bombay and Poona Eds. ins.: :k padmagarbho 'ravindākṣaḥ kṣīragarbhaḥ sulocanaḥ |
ūrubinduḥ subinduś ca haimagarbhas tu saptamaḥ |
k: Dn2 ins.: :k haṃsā jātā mahātmāno mānaseṣu saraḥsu ca ||
sumanāḥ suvāk suśuddhaś ca tattvadarṣī ca tattvavit |
sunetraś ca suhotraś ca dvijā nāmabhir eva ca ||
te brahmacāriṇaḥ sarve vihagāḥ kāmacāriṇaḥ |
vāyvambubhakṣāḥ satataṃ śarīrāṇy upaśoṣayan // HV_18.1

rājā vibhrājamānas tu vapuṣā tad vanaṃ tadā
cacārāntaḥpuravṛto nandanaṃ maghavān iva // HV_18.2

sa tān abudhyat khacarān yogadharmātmakān budhaḥ
nirvedāc ca tam evārtham anudhyātvā puraṃ yayau // HV_18.3

aṇuho nāma tasyāsīt putraḥ paramadhārmikaḥ
aṇudharmaratir nityam aṇuho 'dhyagamat padam // HV_18.4

prādāt kanyāṃ śukas tasmai kṛtvīṃ pūjitalakṣaṇām
sattvaśīlaguṇopetāṃ yogadharmaratāṃ sadā // HV_18.5

sā hy uddiṣṭā purā bhīṣma pitṛkanyā maṇīṣiṇā
sanatkumāreṇa tadā saṃnidhau mama śobhanā // HV_18.6

satyadharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhā durvijñeyākṛtātmabhiḥ
yogā ca yogapatnī ca yogamātā tathaiva ca
yathā te kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ pitṛsargeṣu vai mayā // HV_18.7

vibhrājas tv aṇuhaṃ rājye sthāpayitvā nareśvaraḥ
āmantrya paurān prītātmā brāhmaṇān svasti vācya ca
prāyāt saras tapaś cartuṃ yatra te sahacāriṇaḥ // HV_18.8

sa vai tatra nirāhāro vāyubhakṣo mahātapāḥ
tyaktvā kāmāṃs tapas tepe sarasas tasya pārṣvataḥ // HV_18.9

tasya saṃkalpa āsīc ca teṣām anyatarasya vai
putratvaṃ prāpya yogena yujyeyam iti bhārata // HV_18.10

kṛtvābhisaṃdhiṃ tapasā mahatā sa samanvitaḥ
mahātapāḥ sa vibhrājo virarājāṃśumān iva // HV_18.11

tato vibhrājitaṃ tena vaibhrājam iti tad vanam
saras tac ca kuruśreṣṭha vaibhrājam iti śabditam // HV_18.12

yatra te śakunā rājaṃś catvāro yogadharmiṇaḥ
yogabhraṣṭās trayaś caiva dehanyāsakṛto 'bhavan // HV_18.13

kāmpilye nagare te tu brahmadattapurogamāḥ
jātāḥ sapta mahātmānaḥ sarve vigatakalmaṣāḥ
smṛtimanto 'tra catvāras trayas tu parimohitāḥ // HV_18.14

svatantras tv aṇuhāj jajñe brahmadatto mahāyaśāḥ
yathāsyāsīt pakṣibhāve saṃkalpaḥ pūrvacintitaḥ // HV_18.15

k: K Ñ1.2 B2 Dn D1.2.4-6 G1.3.5 M4 ins. after 15, Ñ3 V B Ds D3 T2 G2 after 14cd: :k

jñānadhyānatapaḥpūtā vedavedāṅgapāragāḥ | *HV_18.15*305

chidradarśī sunetraś ca tathā bābhravyavatsayoḥ
jātau śrotriyadāyādau vedavedāṅgapāragau // HV_18.16

sakhāyau brahmadattasya pūrvajātisahoṣitau
pāñcālaḥ pañcamas tatra kaṇḍarīkas tathāparaḥ // HV_18.17

pāñcālo bahvṛcas tv āsīd ācāryatvaṃ cakāra ha
dvivedaḥ kaṇḍarīkas tu chandogo 'dhvaryur eva ca // HV_18.18

sarvasattvarutajñaś ca rājāsīd aṇuhātmajaḥ
pāñcālakaṇḍarīkābhyāṃ tasya saṃvid abhūt tadā // HV_18.19

te grāmyadharmaniratāḥ kāmasya vaśavartinaḥ
pūrvajātikṛtenāsan dharmakāmārthakovidāḥ // HV_18.20

aṇuhas tu nṛpaśreṣṭho brahmadattam akalmaṣam
abhiṣicya tadā rājye parāṃ gatim avāptavān // HV_18.21

brahmadattasya bhāryā tu devalasyātmajābhavat
asitasya yogadurdharṣā saṃnatir nāma bhārata // HV_18.22

tām ekabhāvasaṃyuktāṃ lebhe kanyām anuttamām
saṃnatiṃ saṃnatimatīṃ devalād yogadharmiṇīm // HV_18.23

k: K4 ins.: :k

upayeme vidhānena brahmadatto narādhipaḥ | *HV_18.23*306

śeṣās tu cakravākā vai kāmpilye sahacāriṇaḥ
te jātāḥ śrotriyakule sudaridre sahodarāḥ // HV_18.24

dhṛtir mahāmanā vidvāṃs tattvadarśī ca nāmataḥ
vedādhyayanasaṃpannāś catvāro 'cchinnadarśinaḥ // HV_18.25

teṣāṃ saṃvidathotpannā pūrvajātikṛtā tadā
te yoganiratāḥ siddhāḥ prasthitāḥ sarva eva hi // HV_18.26

āmantrya pitaraṃ tāta pitā tān abravīt tadā
adharma eṣa yuṣmākaṃ yan māṃ tyaktvā gamiṣyatha // HV_18.27

dāridryam anapākṛtya putrārthāṃś caiva puṣkalān
k: D1.2.4 ins.: :k kāmān abhīpsitān sarvān mama kṛtvādya putrakāḥ |
śuśrūṣām aprayuktvā ca kathaṃ vai gantum arhatha // HV_18.28

te tam ūcur dvijāḥ sarve pitaraṃ punar eva hi
kariṣyāmo vidhānaṃ te yena tvaṃ vartayiṣyasi // HV_18.29

imaṃ ślokaṃ mahārthaṃ tvaṃ rājānaṃ sahamantriṇam
śrāvayethāḥ samāgamya brahmadattam akalmaṣam // HV_18.30

prītātmā dāsyati sa te grāmān bhogāṃś ca puṣkalān
yathepsitāṃś ca sarvārthān gaccha tāta yathāsukham // HV_18.31

etāvad uktvā te sarve pūjayitvā ca taṃ guruṃ
yogadharmam anuprāpya paramāṃ nirvṛtiṃ yayuḥ // HV_18.32

k: D6 T1.2 G ins.: :k

yoginaḥ paramātmānaḥ saṃyatenāntarātmanā | *HV_18.32*308

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 19, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of January 13, 2001 :h mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

brahmadattasya tanayaḥ sa vaibhrājas tv ajāyata
yogātmā tapasā yukto viṣvaksena iti śrutaḥ // HV_19.1

kadācid brahmadattas tu bhāryayā sahito vane
vijahāra prahṛṣṭātmā yathā śacyā śatakratuḥ // HV_19.2

tataḥ pipīlikarutaṃ sa śuśrāva narādhipaḥ
kāminīṃ kāminas tasya yācataḥ krośato bhṛśam // HV_19.3

śrutvā tu yācyamānāṃ tāṃ kruddhāṃ sūkṣmāṃ pipīlikām
brahmadatto mahāhāsam akasmād eva cāhasat // HV_19.4

tataḥ sā saṃnatir dīnā vrīḍitā dīnacetanā
nirāhārā bahutithaṃ babhūvāmitrakarśana // HV_19.5

prasādyamānā bhartrā sā tam uvāca śucismitā
tvayāvahasitā rājan nāhaṃ jīvitum utsahe // HV_19.6

sa tatkāraṇam ācakhyau na ca sā śraddadhāti tat
uvāca cainaṃ kupitā naiṣa bhāvo 'sti pārthiva // HV_19.7

ko vai pipīlikarutaṃ mānuṣo vettum arhati
ṛte devaprasādād vai pūrvajātikṛtena vā
tapaḥphalena vā rājan vidyayā vā narādhipa // HV_19.8

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T G2-5 M4 ins. after 8, G1 after 7ab: :k

yady eṣa vai prabhāvas te sarvasattvarutajñatā | *HV_19.8*309

sāhaṃ yathaiva jānīyāṃ tathā pratyāyayasva mām
prāṇān vāpi parityakṣye rājan satyena te śape // HV_19.9

tat tasyā vacanaṃ śrutvā mahiṣyāḥ paruṣaṃ vibho
sa rājā paramāpanno devaśreṣṭham agāt tadā
śaraṇyaṃ sarvabhūteśaṃ bhaktyā nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum // HV_19.10

samāhito nirāhāraḥ ṣaḍrātreṇa mahāyaśāḥ
dadarśa darśane rājā devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ harim // HV_19.11

uvāca cainaṃ bhagavān sarvabhūtānukampakaḥ
brahmadatta prabhāte tvaṃ kalyāṇaṃ samavāpsyasi
ity uktvā bhagavān devas tatraivāntaradhīyata // HV_19.12

k: T3.4 ins.: :k

brahmadatto 'pi rājarṣiḥ sarvasattvarutajñatām | *HV_19.12*310:1

upadiṣya ca bhāryāyai vanāt pratyāgataḥ puram | *HV_19.12*310:2

caturṇāṃ tu pitā yo 'sau brāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām
ślokaṃ so 'dhītya putrebhyaḥ kṛtakṛtya ivābhavat // HV_19.13

sa rājānam athānvicchat sahamantriṇam acyutam
na dadarśāntaraṃ cāpi ślokaṃ śrāvayituṃ tadā // HV_19.14

atha rājā śiraḥsnāto labdhvā nārāyaṇād varam
praviveśa purīṃ prīto ratham āruhya kāñcanam // HV_19.15

tasya raśmīn agṛhṇāc ca kaṇḍarīko dvijarṣabhaḥ
camaravyajanaṃ cāpi bābhravyaḥ samavākṣipat // HV_19.16

idam antaram ity eva tataḥ sa brāhmaṇas tadā
śrāvayām āsa rājānaṃ ślokaṃ taṃ sacivau ca tau // HV_19.17

sapta vyādhā daśārṇeṣu mṛgāḥ kālaṃjare girau
k: N (except Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins. after 18a-c, D3 after 17: :k haṃsāḥ sarasi mānase |
te sma jātāḥ kurukṣetre brāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ |
prasthitā dūram adhvānaṃ |
cakravākāḥ sarid dvīpe yūyaṃ tebhyo 'vasīdatha // HV_19.18

tac chrutvā moham agamad brahmadattas tadānagha
sacivau cāsya pāñcālaḥ kaṇḍarīkaś ca bhārata // HV_19.19

srastaraśmipratodau tau patitavyajanāv ubhau
dṛṣṭvā babhūvur asvasthāḥ paurāś cāgantavaś ca ha // HV_19.20

muhūrtād iva rājā sa saha tābhyāṃ rathe sthitaḥ
pratilabhya tataḥ saṃjñāṃ pratyāgacchad ariṃdama // HV_19.21

tatas te tat saraḥ smṛtvā yogaṃ tam upalabhya ca
brāḥmaṇaṃ vipulair arthair bhogaiś ca samayojayan // HV_19.22

abhiṣicya svarājye tu viṣvaksenam ariṃdamam
jagāma brahmadatto 'tha sadāro vanam eva ha // HV_19.23

athainaṃ saṃnatir dhīrā devalasya sutā tadā
uvāca paramaprītā yogād vanagataṃ nṛpam // HV_19.24

jānantyā tvaṃ mahārāja pipīlikarutajñatām
coditaḥ krodham uddiśya saktaḥ kāmeṣu vai mayā // HV_19.25

ito vayaṃ gamiṣyāmo gatim iṣṭām anuttamām
tava cāntarhito yogas tataḥ saṃsmārito mayā // HV_19.26

sa rājā paramaprītaḥ patnyāḥ śrutvā vacas tadā
prāpya yogaṃ vanād eva gatiṃ prāpa sudurlabhām // HV_19.27

kaṇḍarīko 'pi yogātmā sāṃkhyayogam anuttamam
prāpya yogagatiṃ siddho viśuddhaḥ svena karmaṇā // HV_19.28

kramaṃ praṇīya pāñcālaḥ śikṣām utpādya kevalām
yogācāryagatiṃ prāpa yaśaś cāgryaṃ mahātapāḥ // HV_19.29

evam etat purā vṛttaṃ mama pratyakṣam acyuta
tad dhārayasva gāṅgeya śreyasā yokṣyase tataḥ // HV_19.30

ye cānye dhārayiṣyanti teṣāṃ caritam uttamam
tiryagyoniṣu te jātu na bhaviṣyanti karhicit // HV_19.31

śrutvā cedam upākhyānaṃ mahārthaṃ mahatāṃ gatim
yogadharmo hṛdi sadā parivarteta bhārata // HV_19.32

sa tenaivānubandhena kadācil labhate śamam
k: T3 ins.: :k ya imaṃ śrāvayec chrāddhe pitṝn prīṇāti puṇyakṛt |
akṣayaṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ vai prītir bhavati śāśvatī ||
ye paṭhanti ca śṛṇvanti śrāvayanti ca ye dvijān |
tato manogatiṃ yāti siddhānāṃ bhuvi durlabhām // HV_19.33

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

evam etat purā gītaṃ mārkaṇḍeyena dhīmatā
śrāddhasya phalam uddiśya somasyāpyāyanāya vai // HV_19.34

somo hi bhagavān devo lokasyāpyāyanaṃ param
vṛṣṇivaṃśaprasaṅgena tasya vaṃśaṃ nibodha me // HV_19.35

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 20, transliterated by Christophe Vielle. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

pitā somasya vai rājañ jajñe 'trir bhagavān ṛṣiḥ
k: K4 ins. after the ref.: :k athātaḥ śrūyatāṃ rājan vaṃśaḥ somasya pāvanaḥ |
yasminn ailādayo bhūpāḥ kīrtyante puṇyakīrtayaḥ ||
yatra jāto hariḥ sākṣāt kṛṣṇas trailokyapāvanaḥ |
sahasraśirasaḥ puṃso nābhihradasaroruhāt ||
jātasyāsīt suto dhātur atriḥ pitṛsamo guṇaiḥ |
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 ins. after 1ab: :k brahmaṇo mānasāt pūrvaṃ prajāsargaṃ vidhitsataḥ |
tatrātriḥ sarvalokānāṃ tasthau svavinayair vṛtaḥ
karmaṇā manasā vācā śubhāny eva cacāra ha // HV_20.1

ahiṃsraḥ sarvabhūteṣu dharmātmā saṃśitavrataḥ
kāṣṭhakuḍyaśilābhūta ūrdhvabāhur mahādyutiḥ // HV_20.2

anuttamaṃ nāma tapo yena taptaṃ mahat purā
trīṇi varṣasahasrāṇi divyānīti hi naḥ śrutam // HV_20.3

tatordhvaretasas tasya sthitasyānimiṣasya hi
somatvaṃ tanur āpede mahābuddhasya bhārata // HV_20.4

ūrdhvam ācakrame tasya somatvaṃ bhāvitātmanaḥ
netrābhyāṃ vāri susrāva daśadhā dyotayad diśaḥ // HV_20.5

taṃ garbhaṃ daśadhā dṛṣṭvā daśa devyo dadhus tataḥ
sametya dhārayām āsur na ca tāḥ tam aśaknuvan // HV_20.6

sa tābhyaḥ sahasaivātha digbhyo garbhaḥ prabhānvitaḥ
papāta bhāsayaṃl lokāñ śītāṃśuḥ sarvabhāvanaḥ // HV_20.7

yadā na dhāraṇe śaktās tasya garbhasya tā diśaḥ
tatas tābhiḥ sahaivāśu nipatāta vasuṃdharām // HV_20.8

patitaṃ somam ālokya brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ
ratham āropayām āsa lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā // HV_20.9

sa hi vedamayas tāta dharmātmā satyasaṃgaraḥ
yukto vājisahasreṇa siteneti hi naḥ śrutam // HV_20.10

tasmin nipatite devāḥ putre 'treḥ paramātmani
tuṣṭuvur brahmaṇaḥ putrā mānasāḥ sapta ye śrutāḥ // HV_20.11

tathaivāṅgirasas tatra bhṛgor evātmajaiḥ saha
ṛgbhir yajurbhiḥ sāmabhir atharvāṅgirasair api // HV_20.12

tasya saṃstūyamānasya tejaḥ somasya bhāsvataḥ
āpyāyamānaṃ lokāṃs trīn bhāvayām āsa sarvataḥ // HV_20.13

sa tena rathamukhyena sāgarāntāṃ vasuṃdharām
triḥsaptakṛtvo 'tiyaśāś cakārābhipradakṣiṇām // HV_20.14

tasya yac cyāvitaṃ tejaḥ pṛthivīm anvapadyata
oṣadhyas tāḥ samudbhūtās tejasā prajvalanty uta // HV_20.15

tābhiṛ dhāryo hy ayaṃ lokaḥ prajāś caiva caturvidhāḥ
poṣṭā hi bhagavān somo jagato jagatīpate // HV_20.16

sa labdhatejā bhagavān saṃstavaiḥ svaiś ca karmabhiḥ
tapas tepe mahābhāga padmānāṃ daśatīr daśa // HV_20.17

hiraṇyavarṇā yā devyo dhārayanty ātmanā jagat
nidhis tāsām abhūd devaḥ prakhyātaḥ svena karmaṇā // HV_20.18

tatas tasmai dadau rājyaṃ brahmā brahmavidāṃ varaḥ
bījauṣadhīnāṃ viprāṇām apāṃ ca janamejaya // HV_20.19

so 'bhiṣikto mahātejā rājarājyena rājarāṭ
trīṃl lokān bhāvayām āsa svabhāsā bhāsvatāṃ varaḥ // HV_20.20

saptaviṃśatim indos tu dākṣāyaṇyo mahāvratāḥ
dadau prācetaso dakṣo nakṣatrāṇīti yā viduḥ // HV_20.21

sa tat prāpya mahad rājyaṃ somaḥ somavatāṃ varaḥ
samājahre rājasūyaṃ sahasraśatadakṣiṇam // HV_20.22

hotāsya bhagavān atrir adhvaryur bhagavān bhṛguḥ
hiraṇyagarbhaś codgātā brahmā brahmātvam eyivān // HV_20.23

sadasyas tatra bhagavān harir nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ
sanatkumārapramukhair ādyair brahmarṣibhir vṛtaḥ // HV_20.24

dakṣiṇām adadāt somas trīṃl lokān iti naḥ śrutam
tebhyo brahmarṣimukhyebhyaḥ sadasyebhyaś ca bhārata // HV_20.25

sinīvālī kuhūś caiva dyutiḥ puṣṭiḥ prabhā vasuḥ
kīrtir dhṛtiś ca lakṣmīś ca nava devyaḥ siṣevire // HV_20.26

prāpyāvabhṛtham avyagraḥ sarvadevarṣipūjitaḥ
k: V2 ins.: :k taṃ mūrdhny upāghrāya tadā somo dhātā prajāpatiḥ |
virarājāti rājendro daśadhā bhāvayan diśaḥ // HV_20.27

tasya tat prāpya duṣprāpyam aiśvaryaṃ munisatkṛtam
vibabhrāma matis tāta vinayād anayāhṛtā // HV_20.28

bṛhaspateḥ sa vai bhāryāṃ tārāṃ nāma yaśasvinīm
jahāra tarasā sarvān avamatyāṅgiraḥsutān // HV_20.29

sa yācyamāno devaiś ca tathā devarṣibhiḥ saha
naiva vyasarjayat tārāṃ tasmā aṅgirase tadā // HV_20.30

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 M1-3) ins.: :k

sa saṃrabdhas tadā tasmin devācāryo bṛhaspatiḥ | *HV_20.30*316

uśanā tasya jagrāha pārṣṇim aṅgirasas tadā
sa hi śiṣyo mahātejāḥ pituḥ pūrvaṃ bṛhaspateḥ // HV_20.31

tena snehena bhagavān rudras tasya bṛhaspateḥ
pārṣṇigrāho 'bhavad devaḥ pragṛhyājagavaṃ dhanuḥ // HV_20.32

tena brahmaśiro nāma paramāstraṃ mahātmanā
uddiśya devān utsṛṣṭaṃ yenaiṣāṃ nāśitaṃ yaśaḥ // HV_20.33

tatra tad yuddham abhavat prakhyātaṃ tārakāmayam
devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca lokakṣayakaraṃ mahat // HV_20.34

tatra śiṣṭās tu ye devās tuṣitāś caiva ye bhārata
brahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ jagmur ādidevaṃ pitāmaham // HV_20.35

tato nivāryośanasaṃ taṃ vai rudraṃ ca śaṃkaram
dadāv aṅgirase tārāṃ svayam eva pitāmahaḥ // HV_20.36

tām antaḥprasavāṃ dṛṣṭvā vipraḥ prāha bṛhaspatiḥ
madīyāyāṃ na te yonau garbho dhāryaḥ kathaṃ cana // HV_20.37

k: K4 ins.: :k

satyaṃ kathaya me subhru kasya garbhas tavodare | *HV_20.37*317:1

tyaja tyajāśu durbuddhe matkṣetrād āhitaṃ paraiḥ || *HV_20.37*317:2

nāhaṃ tvāṃ bhasmasāt kuryāṃ striyaṃ sāṃtānike sati | *HV_20.37*317:3

śrutvā bṛhaspater vākyaṃ roṣeṇa vyākulābhavat | *HV_20.37*317:4

ayonāv asṛjattaṃ tu kumāraṃ dasyuhantamam
iṣīkāstambam āsādya jvalantam iva pāvakam // HV_20.38

jātamātraḥ sa bhagavān devānām ākṣipad vapuḥ
tataḥ saṃśayam āpannās tārām akathayan surāḥ // HV_20.39

satyaṃ brūhi sutaḥ kasya somasyātha bṛhaspateḥ
pṛcchyamānā yadā devair nāha sā sādhv asādhu vā
k: K4 ins.: :k kumāro mātaraṃ prāha kupito 'līkalajjayā |
kiṃ na vocasy asadvṛtte ātmāvadyaṃ vadāśu me |
tadā tāṃ śaptum ārabdhaḥ kumāro dasyuhantamaḥ // HV_20.40

taṃ nivārya tato brahmā tārāṃ papraccha saṃśayam
yad atra tathyaṃ tad brūhi tāre kasya suto hy ayam // HV_20.41

sā prāñjalir uvācedaṃ brahmāṇaṃ varadaṃ prabhum
somasyeti mahātmānaṃ kumāraṃ dasyuhantamam // HV_20.42

taṃ mūrdhny upāghrāya tadā somo dhātā prajāpatiḥ
budha ity akaron nāma tasya putrasya dhīmataḥ
pratikūlaṃ ca gagane samabhyuttiṣṭhate budhaḥ // HV_20.43

utpādayām āsa tadā putraṃ vai rājaputrikā
tasyāpatyaṃ mahārājo babhūvailaḥ purūravāḥ
urvaśyāṃ jajñire yasya putrāḥ sapta mahātmanaḥ // HV_20.44

prasahya dharṣitas tatra vivaśo rājayakṣmaṇā
tato yakṣmābhibhūtas tu somaḥ prakṣīṇamaṇḍaḥ
jagāma śaraṇāyātha pitaraṃ so 'trim eva ca // HV_20.45

tasya tat pāpaśamanaṃ cakārātrir mahāyaśāḥ
sa rājayakṣmaṇā muktaḥ śriyā jajvāla sarvaśaḥ // HV_20.46

etat somasya te janma kīrtitaṃ kīrtivardhanam
vaṃśam asya mahārāja kīrtyamānam ataḥ śṛṇu // HV_20.47

dhanyam āyuṣyam ārogyaṃ puṇyaṃ saṃkalpasādhakam
somasya janma śrutvaiva sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate // HV_20.48

k: D6 T1.2 G ins.: :k

naro vigatakalmaṣaḥ śraddadhānaḥ prasannātmā | *HV_20.48*319

h: HV (CE) chapter 21, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

budhasya tu mahārāja vidvān putraḥ purūravāḥ
tejasvī dānaśīlaś ca yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ // HV_21.1

brahmavādī parākrāntaḥ śatrubhir yudhi durjayaḥ
āhartā cāgnihotrasya yajñānāṃ ca divo mahīm // HV_21.2

satyavādī puṇyamatiḥ kāmyaḥ saṃvṛtamaithunaḥ
atīva triṣu lokeṣu yaśasāpratimaḥ sadā // HV_21.3

taṃ brahmavādinaṃ kṣāntaṃ dharmajñaṃ satyavādinam
urvaśī varayām āsa hitvā mānaṃ yaśasvinī // HV_21.4

tayā sahāvasad rājā daśa varṣāṇi pañca ca
pañca ṣaṭ sapta cāṣṭau ca daśa cāṣṭau ca bhārata // HV_21.5

vane caitrarathe ramye tathā mandākinītaṭe
alakāyāṃ viśālāyāṃ nandane ca vanottame // HV_21.6

uttarān sa kurūn prāpya manorarathaphaladrumān
gandhamādanapādeṣu meruśṛṅge tathottare // HV_21.7

eteṣu vanamukhyeṣu surair ācariteṣu ca
urvaśyā sahito rājā reme paramayā mudā // HV_21.8

deśe puṇyatame caiva maharṣibhir abhiṣṭute
rājyaṃ sa kārayām āsa prayāge pṛthivīpatiḥ // HV_21.9

k: T1.2.4 G1-3.5 for a first time (all a second time with K Ñ2.3 V BD T3 G4 M4 after the second occurrence of 9, which is repeated by N, exceptŚ1 Ñ1, T G M4 after line 73 of App. I No. 6) ins.: :k

uttare jāhnavītīre pratiṣṭhānemahāyaśāḥ | *HV_21.9*320

k: K4 after 9a-b for a third time repeated after *320 cont.: :k

eka evapurā devaḥ praṇavaḥ sarvavāṅmayaḥ | *HV_21.9*321:1

devo nārāyaṇo nānya eko 'gnivarṇa eva ca || *HV_21.9*321:2

purūravasa evāsīt trayī tretāmukhe nṛpa | *HV_21.9*321:3

agninā prajayā rājā lokaṃ gāndharvam eyivān | *HV_21.9*321:4

tasya putrā babhūvus te ṣaḍ indropamatejasāḥ
divi jātā mahātmāna āyur dhīmān amāvasuḥ
k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn2 Ds D3-6 T G1-3.5 M4 (G4 after 10f) ins.: :k viśvāyuś caiva dharmātmā śrutāyuś ca tathāparaḥ |
dṛḍhāyuś ca vanāyuś ca śatāyuś corvaśīsutāḥ // HV_21.10

k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 G(ed.) (K1 after 22.1b, K3 after adhy. 21)ins. App. I No. 6 and 6B, between which ones G(ed) ins. No. 6A :k

āyoḥ putrāś tathā pañca sarve vīrā mahārathāḥ
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k svarbhānutanayāyāṃ ca prabhāyāṃ jajñire nṛpa |
nahuṣaḥ prathamaṃ jajñe vṛddhaśarmā tataḥ param
dambho rajir anenāś ca triṣu lokeṣu viśrutāḥ // HV_21.11

k: K1.3 (K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 after adhy. 21) ins. App. I No. 7. :k

rajiḥ putraśatānīha janayām āsa pañca vai
rājeyam iti vikhyātaṃ kṣatram indrabhayāvaham // HV_21.12

yatra devāsure yuddhe samupoḍhe sudāruṇe
devāś caivāsurāś caiva pitāmaham athābruvan // HV_21.13

āvayor bhagavan yuddhe vijetā ko bhaviṣyati
brūhi naḥ sarvabhūteśa śrotum icchāmahe vacaḥ // HV_21.14

brahmovāca

yeṣām arthāya saṃgrāme rajir āttāyudhaḥ prabhuḥ
yotsyate te vijeṣyanti trīṃl lokān nātra saṃśayaḥ // HV_21.15

yato rajir dhṛtis tatra śrīś ca tatra yato dhṛtiḥ
yato dhṛtiś ca śrīś caiva dharmas tatra jayas tathā // HV_21.16

te devā dānavāḥ prītā devenoktā rajer jaye
abhyayur jayam icchanto vṛṇvānā bharatarṣabha // HV_21.17

sa hi svarbhānudauhitraḥ prabhāyāṃ samapadyata
rājā paramatejasvī somavaṃśavivardhanaḥ // HV_21.18

te hṛṣṭamanasaḥ sarve rajiṃ daiteyadānavāḥ
ūcur asmajjayāya tvaṃ gṛhāṇa varakārmukam // HV_21.19

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k

athovāca rajis tatra tayor vaidevadaityayoḥ | *HV_21.19*324:1

svārthajñaḥ svārtham uddiśya yaśaḥ svaṃ ca prakāśayan | *HV_21.19*324:2

rajir uvāca

yadi devagaṇān sarvāñ jitvā śakrapurogamān
indro bhavāmi dharmeṇa tato yotsyāmi saṃyuge // HV_21.20

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2.4 G M4 (T3 after 19b) ins.: :k

devāḥ prathamatobhūyaḥ pratīyur hṛṣṭamānasāḥ | *HV_21.20*325:1

evaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ nṛpate kāmaḥ saṃpadyatāṃ tava || *HV_21.20*325:2

śrutvā suragaṇānāṃ tu vākyaṃ rājā rajis tadā | *HV_21.20*325:3

papracchāsuramukhyāṃs tu yathā devān apṛcchata || *HV_21.20*325:4

dānavā darpapūrṇās tu svārtham evānugamya ha | *HV_21.20*325:5

pratyūcus taṃ nṛpavaraṃ sābhimānam idaṃ vacaḥ | *HV_21.20*325:6

dānavā ūcuḥ

asmākam indraḥ prahrādo yasyārthe vijayāmahe // HV_21.21

asmiṃs tu samaye rājaṃs tiṣṭhethā devacoditaḥ
k: Ñ2.3 V2.3 B Ds D2.4.6 T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k sa tatheti bruvann eva devair apy abhicoditaḥ |
bhaviṣyasīndro jitvaiva devair uktas sa pārthivaḥ
jaghāna dānavān sarvān ye vadhyā vajrapāṇinā // HV_21.22

sa vipranaṣṭāṃ devānāṃ paramaśrīḥ śriyaṃ vaśī
nihatya dānavān sarvān ājahāra rajiḥ prabhuḥ // HV_21.23

tato rajiṃ mahāvīryaṃ devaiḥ saha śatakratuḥ
rajiputro 'ham ity uktvā punar evābravīd vacaḥ // HV_21.24

indro 'si tāta bhūtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
yasyāham indraḥ putras te khyātiṃ yāsyāmi karmabhiḥ // HV_21.25

sa tu śakravacaḥ śrutvā vañcitas tena māyayā
tathety evābravīd rājā prīyamāṇaḥ śatakratum // HV_21.26

tasmiṃs tu devaiḥ sadṛśo divaṃ prāpte mahīpatau
dāyādyam indrād ājahrur ācārāt tanayā rajeḥ // HV_21.27

tāni putraśatāny asya tad vai sthānaṃ śatakratoḥ
samākrāmanta bahudhā svargalokaṃ triviṣṭapam // HV_21.28

tato bahutithe kāle samatīte mahābalaḥ
hṛtarājyo 'bravīc chakro hṛtabhāgo bṛhaspatim // HV_21.29

badarīphalamātraṃ vai puroḍāśaṃ vidhatsva me
brahmarṣe yena tiṣṭheyaṃ tejasāpyāyitaḥ sadā // HV_21.30

brahman kṛśo 'haṃ vimanā hṛtarājyo hṛtāśanaḥ
hataujā durbalo mūḍho rajiputraiḥ kṛto vibho // HV_21.31

bṛhaspatir uvāca

yady evaṃ coditaḥ śakra tvayā syāṃ pūrvam eva hi
nābhaviṣyat tvatpriyārtham akartavyaṃ mayānagha // HV_21.32

prayatiṣyāmi devendra tvatpriyārthaṃ na saṃśayaḥ
yathā bhāgaṃ ca rājyaṃ ca na cirāt pratilapsyase
tathā tāta kariṣyāmi mā te bhūd viklavaṃ manaḥ // HV_21.33

tataḥ karma cakārāsya tejaso vardhanaṃ tadā
teṣāṃ ca buddhisaṃmoham akarod ṛṣisattamaḥ // HV_21.34

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) G(ed.) ins.: :k

nāstivādārthaśāstraṃhi dharmavidveṣaṇaṃ param | *HV_21.34*327:1

paramaṃ tarkaśāstrāṇām asatāṃ tan manonugam | *HV_21.34*327:2

na hi dharmapradhānānāṃ rocate vai kathāntare || *HV_21.34*327:3

te tad bṛhaspatikṛtaṃ śāstraṃ śrutvālpacetasaḥ | *HV_21.34*327:4

pūrvoktadharmaśāstrāṇām abhavan dveṣiṇaḥ sadā || *HV_21.34*327:5

pracakrur nyāyarahitaṃ tanmataṃ bahu menire | *HV_21.34*327:6

tenādharmeṇa te pāpāḥ sarva eva kṣayaṃ gatāḥ || *HV_21.34*327:7

trailokyarājyaṃ śakras tu prāpya duṣprāpam eva ca | *HV_21.34*327:8

bṛhaspatiprasādād dhi parāṃ nirvṛtim abhyagāt | *HV_21.34*327:9

te yadā sma susaṃmūḍhā rāgonmattā vidharmiṇaḥ
brahmadviṣaś ca saṃvṛttā hatavīryaparākramāḥ // HV_21.35

tato lebhe suraiśvaryam indraḥ sthānaṃ tathottamam
hatvā rajisutān sarvān kāmakrodhaparāyaṇān // HV_21.36

ya idaṃ cyāvanaṃ sthānāt pratiṣṭhāṃ ca śatakratoḥ
śṛṇuyād dhārayed vāpi na sa daurātmyam āpnuyāt // HV_21.37

k: K4 ins.: :k

rajeḥ pañca śatāny āsan putrāṇām amitaujasām | *HV_21.37*328:1

devair abhyarthito daityān hatvendrāyādadād divam || *HV_21.37*328:2

indras tasmai punar hatvā gṛhītvā caraṇau rajeḥ | *HV_21.37*328:3

ātmānam arpayām āsa prahrādādyariśaṅkitaḥ || *HV_21.37*328:4

pitary uparate putrā yācamānāya no daduḥ | *HV_21.37*328:5

guruṇā hūyamāne 'gnau balabhit tanayān rajeḥ | *HV_21.37*328:6

avadhīd dhvaṃsitān mārgān na kaś cid avaśeṣitaḥ | *HV_21.37*328:7

k: D6 T1.2 G ins.: :k

arogaś ca bhavet tāta yāvajjīvam akalmaṣaḥ | *HV_21.37*329

h: HV (CE) chapter 22, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

nahuṣasya tu dāyādāḥ ṣaḍ indropamatejasaḥ
yatir yayātiḥ saṃyātir āyātir yātir uddhavaḥ
k: K4 Ñ1 D2.3 om. the ref.; K1(both times).2.3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.5 T1.3 G3.4 ins. after the ref.; K4 D1.3.6 T2.4 G1.2.5 M4 after 1b): :k utpannāḥ pitṛkanyāyāṃ virajāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ |
k: After 1cd, K4 ins.: :k ṣaḍ ime nahuṣasyāsann indrayāṇīva dehinaḥ |
k: Dn M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k suyātiḥ ṣaṣṭhas teṣāṃ vai yayātiḥpārthivo 'bhavat |
yatir jyeṣṭhas tu teṣāṃ vai yayātis tu tataḥ param // HV_22.1

kakutsthakanyāṃ gāṃ nāma na lebhe sa yatis tadā
k: K4 ins.: :k rājyaṃ naicchad yatiḥ pitrā dattaṃ tatpariṇāmavit |
yatra praviṣṭaḥ puruṣa ātmānaṃ nāvabudhyate |
tenāsau mokṣam āsthāya brahmabhūto 'bhavan muniḥ // HV_22.2

k: K4 ins.: :k

pitari dhvaṃsite sthānād indrāṇyā dharṣaṇād dvijaiḥ | *HV_22.2*334:1

prāpito 'jagaratvaṃ vai yayātir abhavan nṛpaḥ | *HV_22.2*334:2

teṣāṃ yayātiḥ pañcānāṃ vijitya vasudhām imām
devayānīm uśanasaḥ sutāṃ bhāryām avāpa ha
śarmiṣṭhām āsurīṃ caiva tanayāṃ vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ // HV_22.3

yaduṃ ca turvasuṃ caiva devayānī vyajāyata
druhyuṃ cānuṃ ca pūruṃ ca śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī // HV_22.4

tasya śakro dadau prīto rathaṃ paramabhāsvaram
asaṅgaṃ kāñcanaṃ divyaṃ divyaiḥ paramavājibhiḥ
yuktaṃ manojavaiḥ śubhrair yena bhāryāṃ samudvahat // HV_22.5

sa tena rathamukhyena ṣaḍrātreṇājayan mahīm
yayātir yudhi durdharṣas tathā devān savāsavān // HV_22.6

sa rathaḥ pauravāṇāṃ tu sarveṣām abhavat tadā
yāvat tava sanāmā vai pauravo janamejaya // HV_22.7

kuroḥ pautrasya rājye tu rājñaḥ pārikṣitasya ha
k: D3 ins.: :k brahmahatyāyutaḥ pāpa indraḥ kruddho 'harad ratham |
jagāma sa ratho nāśaṃ śāpād gargasya dhīmataḥ // HV_22.8

gargasya hi sutaṃ bālaṃ sa rājā janamejayaḥ
vākkrūraṃ hiṃsayām āsa brahmahatyām avāpa saḥ // HV_22.9

sa lohagandhī rājarṣiḥ paridhāvann itas tataḥ
paurajānapadais tyakto na lebhe śarma karhicit // HV_22.10

tataḥ sa duḥkhasaṃtapto nālabhat saṃvidaṃ kva cit
indrotaṃ śaunakaṃ rājā śaraṇaṃ pratyapadyata // HV_22.11

yājayām āsa cendrotaḥ śaunako janamejaya
aśvamedhena rājānaṃ pāvanārthaṃ dvijottamāḥ
sa lohagandho vyanaśat tasyāvabhṛtham etya ha // HV_22.12

sa ca divyo ratho rājan vasoś cedipates tadā
dattaḥ śakreṇa tuṣṭena lebhe tasmād bṛhadrathaḥ // HV_22.13

k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D6 T1.4 G2.4 ins.: :k

bṛhadrathāt krameṇaiva gato bārhadrathaṃ nṛpam | *HV_22.13*336

tato hatvā jarāsaṃdhaṃ bhīmas taṃ ratham uttamam
pradadau vāsudevāya prītyā kauravanandana // HV_22.14

saptadvīpāṃ yayātis tu jitvā pṛthvīṃ sasāgarām
vyabhajat pañcadhā rājyaṃ putrāṇāṃ nāhuṣas tadā // HV_22.15

diśi dakṣiṇapūrvasyāṃ turvasuṃ matimān nṛpaḥ
pratīcyām uttarasyāṃ tu druhyuṃ cānuṃca nāhuṣaḥ // HV_22.16

diśi pūrvottarasyāṃ tu yaduṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ nyayojayat
madhye pūruṃ ca rājānam abhyaṣiñcat sa nāhuṣaḥ // HV_22.17

tair iyaṃ pṛthivī sarvā saptadvīpā sapattanā
yathāpradeśam adyāpi dharmeṇa paripālyate
prajās teṣāṃ purastāt tu vakṣyāmi nṛpasattama // HV_22.18

dhanur nyasya pṛṣatkāṃś ca pañcabhiḥ puruṣarṣabhaiḥ
k: K4 ins.: :k jigāya pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ saptadvīpavatīṃ nṛpaḥ |
paravān abhavad rājā bhāram āveśya bandhuṣu // HV_22.19

nikṣiptaśastraḥ pṛthivīṃ nirīkṣya pṛthivīpatiḥ
prītimān abhavad rājā yayātir aparājitaḥ // HV_22.20

evaṃ vibhajya pṛthivīṃ yayātir yadum abravīt
jarāṃ me pratigṛhṇīṣva putra kṛtyāntareṇa vai // HV_22.21

taruṇas tava rūpeṇa careyaṃ pṛthivīm imām
jarāṃ tvayi samādhāya taṃ yaduḥ pratyuvāca ha // HV_22.22

k: K4 ins.: :k

notsahe jarayā sthātum antarā prāptayā tava | *HV_22.22*338:1

aviditvā sukhaṃ grāmyaṃ vaitṛṣṇyaṃ naiti pūruṣaḥ | *HV_22.22*338:2

anirdiṣṭā mayā bhikṣā brāhmaṇasya pratiśrutā
anapākṛtya tāṃ rājan na grahīṣyāmi te jarām // HV_22.23

jarāyā bahavo doṣāḥ pānabhojanakāritāḥ
tasmāj jarāṃ na te rājan grahītum aham utsahe // HV_22.24

santi te bahavaḥ putrā mattaḥ priyatarā nṛpa
pratigrahītuṃ dharmajña putram anyaṃ vṛṇīṣva vai // HV_22.25

sa evam ukto yadunā rājā kopasamanvitaḥ
uvāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭho yayātir garhayan sutam // HV_22.26

ka āśramas tavānyo 'sti ko vā dharmo vidhīyate
mām anādṛtya durbuddhe yad ahaṃ tava deśikaḥ // HV_22.27

evam uktvā yaduṃ tāta śaśāpainaṃ sa manyumān
arājyā te prajā mūḍha bhavitrīti narādhipa // HV_22.28

sa turvasuṃ sa druhyuṃ ca anuṃ ca bharatarṣabha
evam evābravīd rājā pratyākhyātaś ca tair api // HV_22.29

śaśāpa tān api kruddho yayātir aparājitaḥ
yathā te kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ mayā rājarṣisattama // HV_22.30

evaṃ śaptvā sutān sarvāṃś caturaḥ pūrupūrvajān
tad eva vacanaṃ rājā pūrum apy āha bhārata // HV_22.31

taruṇas tava rūpeṇa careyaṃ pṛthivīm imām
jarāṃ tvayi samādhāya tvaṃ pūro yadi manyase // HV_22.32

k: K4 ins.: :k pūrur uvāca

ko nu loke manuṣyendra pitur ātmakṛtaḥ pumān | *HV_22.32*339:1

pratikartuṃ kṣamo yasya prasādād vindate param || *HV_22.32*339:2

adhamo 'śraddhayā kuryād akartoccaritaṃ pituḥ | *HV_22.32*339:3

so 'pi tadvayasā kāmāñ jujuṣo 'vyāhatendrayaḥ | *HV_22.32*339:4

sa jarāṃ pratijagrāha pituḥ pūruḥ pratāpavān
yayātir api rūpeṇa pūroḥ paryacaran mahīm // HV_22.33

sa mārgamāṇaḥ kāmānām antaṃ bharatasattama
viśvācyā sahito reme vane caitrarathe prabhuḥ // HV_22.34

k: K1 D1 ins. (K2.4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D2-5 T3.4 for 35a-b subst.): :k

yadāvitṛptaḥ kāmānāṃ bhogeṣu ca narādhipaḥ | *HV_22.35*340

sa yadā dadṛśo kāmān vardhamānān mahīpatiḥ
tataḥ pūroḥ sakāśād vai svāṃ jarāṃ pratyapadyata // HV_22.35

k: Ś1 K1 ins.: :k

varaṃ cāsmai dadau prīto vipulaṃ vaṃśam īśvaraḥ | *HV_22.35*341:1

ācandrārkagrahā bhūmir bhaved iti matir mama | *HV_22.35*341:2

apauravā na tu mahī bhaviṣyati kadā cana | *HV_22.35*341:3

tatra gāthā mahārāja śṛṇu gītā yayātinā
yābhiḥ pratyāharet kāmān sarvaśo 'ṅgāni kūrmavat // HV_22.36

k: V2 ins.: :k

sa sukhī dhṛtimān dhanyaḥ paratreha ca modate | *HV_22.36*342

na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati
haviṣā kṛṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate // HV_22.37

k: K4 ins.: :k

yadā na kurute bhāvaṃ sarvabhūteṣv amaṅgalaṃ | *HV_22.37*343:1

samadṛṣṭes tadā puṃsaḥ sarvāḥ sukhamayā diśaḥ | *HV_22.37*343:2

yat pṛthivyāṃ vrīhiyavaṃ hiraṇyaṃ paśavaḥ striyaḥ
nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti matvā śamaṃ vrajet // HV_22.38

k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k

utpannasya ruroḥ śṛṅgaṃ vardhamānasyavardhate | *HV_22.38*344

yadā bhāvaṃ na kurute sarvabhūteṣu pāpakam
karmaṇā manasā vācā brahma saṃpadyate tadā // HV_22.39

yadānyebhyo na bibheti yadā cāsmān na bibhyati
yadā necchati na dveṣṭi brahma saṃpadyate tadā // HV_22.40

k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T1.3.4 G2.3.5 (D2 after 39, T2 G1 after 39b): :k

yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ | *HV_22.40*345:1

yo 'sauprāṇāntiko rogas tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ tyajataḥ sukham || *HV_22.40*345:2

jīryanti jīryataḥ keśā dantā jīryanti jīryataḥ | *HV_22.40*345:3

dhanāśā jīvitāśā ca jīryato 'pi na jīryati || *HV_22.40*345:4

yac ca kāmasukhaṃ loke yac ca divyaṃ mahat sukham | *HV_22.40*345:5

tṛṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṃ kalām | *HV_22.40*345:6

k: K4 after line 1 of *345 ins.: :k

tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ duḥkhanivahāṃ śarmakāmo drutaṃ tyajet | *HV_22.40*345A

k: B1 after line 3 of *345 ins.: :k

cakṣuḥśrotre ca jīryete tṛṣṇaikātaruṇāyate | *HV_22.40*345B

evam uktvā sa rājarṣiḥ sadāraḥ prāviśad vanam
kālena mahatā cāpi cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ // HV_22.41

bhṛgutuṅge tapaś cīrtvā tapaso 'nte mahāyaśāḥ
anaśnan deham utsṛjya sadāraḥ svargam āptavān // HV_22.42

tasya vaṃśe mahārāja pañca rājarṣisattamāḥ
yair vyāptā pṛthivī sarvā sūryasyeva gabhastibhiḥ // HV_22.43

yados tu śṛṇu rājarṣe vaṃśaṃ rājarṣisatkṛtam
yatra nārāyaṇo jajñe harir vṛṣṇikulodvahaḥ // HV_22.44

svasthaḥ prajāvān āyuṣmān kīrtimāṃś ca bhaven naraḥ
k: D6 T1.2 G2-5 M ins.: :k dhanyasya mahato dharmyaṃ śrīmato dhīmatastathā |
yayāteś caritaṃ nityam idaṃ śṛṇvan narādhipa // HV_22.45

k: D2 ins.: :k

mucyate pātakebhyaś ca aputrī na bhavet kadā | *HV_22.45*347

h: HV (CE) chapter 23, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h janamejaya uvāca

pūror vaṃśam ahaṃ brahmañ śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ
druhyoścānor yadoś caiva turvasoś ca dvijottama
vistareṇānupūrvyā ca tad bhavān vaktum arhati // HV_23.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

vṛṣṇivaṃśaprasaṅgena svaṃ vaṃśaṃ pūrvam eva hi
śṛṇu pūror mahārāja vaṃśam agre mahātmanaḥ
vistareṇānupūrvyā ca yatra jāto 'si pārthiva // HV_23.2

hanta te vartayiṣyāmi pūror vaṃśam anuttamam
druhyoścānor yadoś caiva turvasoś ca paraṃtapa // HV_23.3

pūroḥ pravīraḥ putro 'bhūn manasyus tasya cātmajaḥ
rājā cābhayado nāma manasyor abhavat sutaḥ // HV_23.4

tathaivābhayadasyāsīt sudhanvā ca mahīpatiḥ
sudhanvanaḥ subāhus tu raudrāśvas tasya cātmajaḥ // HV_23.5

k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B2.3 D5 (Ds2 D6 after the second occurrence of 5c repeated with 5d and 6a after 7b) ins.: :k

saṃpātis tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_23.5c*348:1

saṃpātes tu rahasyātī | *HV_23.5c*348:2

raudrāśvasya daśārṇeyuḥ kṛkaṇeyus tathaiva ca
k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B2.3 (Ds2 D6 after the repetition of 6a) ins.: :k daśāpsarasi sūnavaḥ |
ṛceyuś prathamas teṣāṃ |
kakṣeyuḥ sthaṇḍileyuś ca saṃnateyus tathaiva ca // HV_23.6

ṛceyuś ca jaleyuś ca sthaleyuś ca mahābalaḥ
k: D3 for 7a-b subst.: :k ṣaṣṭhaś caiva ruceyuś ca jaleyuś caivasaptamaḥ |
dharmeyuś ca dṛḍheyuś ca vaneyur daśamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
vananityo vaneyuś ca putrikāś ca daśa striyaḥ // HV_23.7

k: K4 ins.: :k

daśaite 'psarasaḥ putrā vaneyuś cāvamaḥ smṛtaḥ | *HV_23.7*351:1

ghṛtācyām indriyāṇīva mukhyasya jagadātmanaḥ | *HV_23.7*351:2

bhadrā śūdrā ca madrā ca maladā malahā tathā
khalā balā ca rājendra taladā surathāpi ca
tathā gopabalā ca strī ratnakūṭā ca tā daśa // HV_23.8

ṛṣir jāto 'trivaṃśe ca tāsāṃ bhartā prabhākaraḥ
rudrāyāṃ janayām āsa somaṃ putraṃ yaśasvinam // HV_23.9

svarbhānunā hate sūrye patamāne divo mahīm
tamobhibhūte loke ca prabhā yena pravartitā // HV_23.10

svasti te 'stv iti cokto vai patamāno divākaraḥ
vacanāt tasya viprarṣer na papāta divo mahīm // HV_23.11

atriśreṣṭhāni gotrāṇi yaś cakāra mahātapāḥ
yajñeṣv atridhanaṃ caiva surair yasya pravartitam // HV_23.12

sa tāsu janayām āsa putrikāsu sanāmakān
daśa putrān mahātmānas tapasy ugre ratān sadā // HV_23.13

te tu gotrakarā rājann ṛṣayo vedapāragāḥ
svastyātreyā iti khyātāḥ kiṃ tv atridhanavarjitāḥ // HV_23.14

kakṣeyutanayās tv āsaṃs traya eva mahārathāḥ
sabhānaraś cākṣuṣaś ca paramekṣus tathaiva ca // HV_23.15

sabhānarasya putras tu vidvān kālānalo nṛpaḥ
kālānalasya dharmajñaḥ sṛñjayo nāma vai sutaḥ // HV_23.16

sṛñjayasyābhavat putro vīro rājā puraṃjayaḥ
janamejayo mahārāja puraṃjayasuto 'bhavat // HV_23.17

k: D3 for 17c-d subst.: :k

puraṃjayān mahārāja putro 'bhūjjanamejayaḥ | *HV_23.17*352

janamejayasya rājarṣer mahāsālo 'bhavat sutaḥ
deveṣu sa parijñātaḥ pratiṣṭhitayaśās tathā // HV_23.18

mahāmanā nāma suto mahāsālasya dhārmikaḥ
jajñe vīraḥ suragaṇaiḥ pūjitaḥ sa mahāmanāḥ // HV_23.19

mahāmanās tu putrau dvau janayām āsa bhārata
uśīnaraṃ ca dharmajñaṃ titikṣuṃ ca mahābalam // HV_23.20

uśīnarasya patnyas tu pañca rājarṣivaṃśajāḥ
nṛgā kṛmī navā darvā pañcamī ca dṛṣadvatī // HV_23.21

uśīnarasya putrās tu pañca tāsu kulodvahāḥ
tapasā caiva mahatā jātā vṛddhasya cātmajāḥ // HV_23.22

nṛgāyās tu nṛgaḥ putraḥ kṛmyāḥ kṛmir ajāyata
navāyās tu navaḥ putro darvāyāḥ suvrato 'bhavat // HV_23.23

dṛṣadvatyās tu saṃjajñe śibir auśīnaro nṛpa
śibes tu śibayas tāta yaudheyās tu nṛgasya ha // HV_23.24

navasya navarāṣṭraṃ tu kṛmes tu kṛmilā purī
suvratasya tathāmbaṣṭhā titikṣos tu prajāḥ śṛṇu // HV_23.25

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 (T1 G4 after *354) ins.: :k

śibiputrān nibodha me || *HV_23.25c*353:1

śibeś ca putrāś catvāro vīrā vai lokaviśrutāḥ | *HV_23.25c*353:2

vṛṣadarbhaḥ suvīraś ca kaikeyo madrakas tathā || *HV_23.25c*353:3

teṣāṃ janapadāḥ sphītāḥ kaikeyā madrakās tathā | *HV_23.25c*353:4

vṛṣadarbhāḥ suvīrāś ca | *HV_23.25c*353:5

titikṣur abhavad rājā pūrvasyāṃ diśi bhārata
uṣadratho mahābāhus tasya phenaḥ suto 'bhavat // HV_23.26

phenāt tu sutapā jajñe jajñe sutapasaḥ sutaḥ
balir mānuṣayonau tu sa rājā kāñcaneṣudhiḥ // HV_23.27

mahāyogī sa tu balir babhūva nṛpatiḥ purā
putrān utpādayām āsa pañca vaṃśakarān bhuvi // HV_23.28

aṅgaḥ prathamato jajñe vaṅgaḥ suhmas tathaiva ca
puṇḍraḥ kaliṅgaś ca tathā bāleyaṃ kṣatram ucyate
bāleyā brāhmaṇāś caiva tasya vaṃśakarā bhuvi // HV_23.29

bales tu brahmaṇā datto varaḥ prītena bhārata
mahāyogitvam āyuś ca kalpasya parimāṇataḥ
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k saṃgrāme cāpy ajeyatvaṃ dharme caiva pradhānatām |
trailokyadarśanaṃ cāpi prādhānyaṃ prasave tathā |
balasyāpratimatvaṃ vai dharmatattvārthadarśanam |
caturo niyatān varṇāṃs tvaṃ ca sthāpayiteti ha // HV_23.30

ity ukto vibhunā rājā baliḥ śāntiṃ parāṃ yayau
k: Ñ2.3 V B2.3 Dn Ds ins.: :k tasya te tanayāḥ sarve kṣetrajāmunipuṃgavāḥ |
saṃbhūtā dīrghatapasaḥ sudeṣṇāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ |
balis tān abhiṣicye ha pañca putrān akalmaṣān ||
kṛtārthaḥ so 'pi yogātmā yogam āśritya sa prabhuḥ |
adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ kālāpekṣī caraty uta |
kālena mahatā rājan svaṃ ca sthānam upāgamat // HV_23.31

teṣāṃ janapadāḥ pañca vaṅgāṅgāḥ suhmakās tathā
kaliṅgāḥ puṇḍrakāś caiva prajās tv aṅgasya me śṛṇu // HV_23.32

aṅgaputro mahān āsīd rājendro dadhivāhanaḥ
dadhivāhanaputras tu rājā divirathas tathā // HV_23.33

putro divirathasyāsīc chakratulyaparākramaḥ
vidvān dharmaratho nāma tasya citrarathaḥ sutaḥ // HV_23.34

tena dharmarathenātha tadā viṣṇupade girau
yajatā saha śakreṇa somaḥ pīto mahātmanā // HV_23.35

atha citrarathasyāpi putro daśaratho 'bhavat
lomapāda iti khyāto yasya śāntā sutābhavat // HV_23.36

tasya dāśarathir vīraś caturaṅgo mahāyaśāḥ
ṛṣyaśṛṅgaprabhāvena jajñe kulavivardhanaḥ // HV_23.37

caturaṅgasya putras tu pṛthulākṣa iti smṛtaḥ
pṛthulākṣasuto rājā campo nāma mahāyaśāḥ
campasya tu purī campā yā pūrvaṃ mālinī babhau // HV_23.38

pūrṇabhadraprasādena haryaṅgo 'sya suto 'bhavat
tato vibhāṇḍakas tasya vāraṇaṃ śatruvāraṇam
avatārayām āsa mahīṃ mantrair vāhanam uttamam // HV_23.39

haryaṅgasya sutaḥ karṇo vikarṇas tasya cātmajaḥ
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k rājā bhadrarathaḥ smṛtaḥ |
putro bhadrarathasyāsīd bṛhatkarmā prajeśvaraḥ |
bṛhaddarbhaḥ sutas tasya yasmāj jajñe bṛhanmanāḥ ||
bṛhanmanās tu rājendro janayām āsa vai sutam |
nāmnā jayadrathaṃ nāma yasmād dṛḍharatho nṛpaḥ ||
āsīd dṛḍharathasyāpi viśvajij janamejaya |
dāyādas tasya karṇas tu |
tasya putraśataṃ tv āsīd aṅgānāṃ kulavardhanam // HV_23.40

k: M1-3 for 40c-d subst.: :k

vikarṇasya sutas tv āsīd aṅgadaḥkulavardhanaḥ | *HV_23.40*357

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V1 Dn Ds D1.3.4.6 (K2 after 40b; V2 after the repetition ofline 3 of *363) ins.: :k

bṛhaddarbhasuto yas tu rājā nāmnābṛhanmanāḥ | *HV_23.40*358:1

tasya patnīdvayam cāsīc caidyasyaite sute śubhe | *HV_23.40*358:2

yaśodevī ca sattvī ca tābhyāṃ vaṃśaḥ sa bhidhyate || *HV_23.40*358:3

jayadrathas tu rājendra yaśodevyāṃ vyajāyata | *HV_23.40*358:4

brahmakṣatrottaraḥ sattvyāṃ vijayo nāma viśrutaḥ || *HV_23.40*358:5

vijayasya dhṛtiḥ putras tasya putro dhṛtavrataḥ | *HV_23.40*358:6

dhṛtavratasya putras tu satyakarmā mahāvrataḥ || *HV_23.40*358:7

satyakarmasutaś cāpi sūtas tv adhirathas tu vai | *HV_23.40*358:8

yaḥ karṇaṃ pratijagrāha tataḥ karṇas tu sūtajaḥ || *HV_23.40*358:9

etad vaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ karṇaṃ prati mahābalam | *HV_23.40*358:10

karṇasya vṛṣasenas tu vṛṣas tasyātmajaḥ smṛtaḥ | *HV_23.40*358:11

k: K2 after line 8 of *358 ins.: :k

dhārmikaḥ sarvavarṇas tu senastasyātmajo 'bhavat | *HV_23.40*358A

ete 'ṅgavaṃśajāḥ sarve rājānaḥ kīrtitā mayā
satyavratā mahātmānaḥ prajāvanto mahārathāḥ // HV_23.41

ṛceyos tu mahārāja raudrāśvatanayasya vai
śṛṇu vaṃśam anuproktaṃ yatra jāto 'si pārthiva // HV_23.42

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; N and T3.4 after an addl. colophon)ins.: :k vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

anādhṛṣyas tu rājarṣir ṛceyuś caikarāṭ smṛtaḥ | *HV_23.42*359:1

ṛceyor jvalanā nāma bhāryā vai takṣakātmajā | *HV_23.42*359:2

ṛceyutanayo rājan matināro mahīpatiḥ
matinārasutāś cāsaṃs trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ // HV_23.43

taṃsurogho 'pratirathaḥ subāhuś caiva dhārmikaḥ
k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T2-4 G (T1 after 43d) ins.: :k gaurī kanyā cavikhyātā māndhātṛjananī śubhā |
sarve vedavratasnātā brahmaṇyāḥ satyavādinaḥ // HV_23.44

k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D (except D6) T G1.3-5 (K1 after *360) ins.: :k

sarvekṛtāstrā balinaḥ sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ | *HV_23.44*361:1

putro 'pratirathasyāsīt kaṇvaḥ samabhavan nṛpaḥ | *HV_23.44*361:2

medhātithiḥ sutas tasya yasmāt kāṇvo 'bhavad dvijaḥ | *HV_23.44*361:3

ilā nāma tu yasyāsīt kanyā vai janamejaya
brahmavādiny adhitrī ca taṃsus tām adhyagacchata // HV_23.45

taṃsoḥ suraugho rājarṣir dharmanetro mahāyaśāḥ
brahmavādī parākrāntas tasya bhāryopadānavī // HV_23.46

upadānavī sutāṃl lebhe caturas tān suraughataḥ
k: Ś1 ins.: :k tataś cotpādayām āsa caturaḥ purunandanān |
duḥṣantam atha suḥṣantaṃ pravīram anaghaṃ tathā // HV_23.47

duḥṣantasya tu dāyādo bharato nāma vīryavān
sa sarvadamano nāma nāgāyutabalo mahān // HV_23.48

cakravartī suto jajñe duḥṣantasya mahāyaśāḥ
śakuntalāyāṃ bharato yasya nāmnā stha bhāratāḥ // HV_23.49

k: K Ñ2.3 V B2 D (except D6) ins.: :k

duḥṣantaṃ prati rājāṇaṃ vāg uvācāśarīriṇī | *HV_23.49*363:1

mātā bhastrā pituḥ putro yena jātaḥ sa eva saḥ | *HV_23.49*363:2

bharasva putraṃ duḥṣanta māvamaṃsthāḥ śakuntalām || *HV_23.49*363:3

retodhāḥ putra unnayati naradeva yamakṣayāt | *HV_23.49*363:4

tvaṃ cāsya dhātā garbhasya satyam āha śakuntalā | *HV_23.49*363:5

bharatasya vinaṣṭeṣu tanayeṣu mahīpateḥ
mātṝṇāṃ tāta kopeṇa yathā te kathitaṃ tadā // HV_23.50

bṛhaspater aṅgirasaḥ putro rājan mahāmuniḥ
ayājayad bharadvājo mahadbhiḥ kratubhir vibhuḥ // HV_23.51

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D6) T3.4 ins.: :k

atraivodāharantīmaṃ bharadvājasya dhīmataḥ | *HV_23.51*364:1

dharmasaṃkramaṇaṃ cāpi marudbhir bharatāya vai | *HV_23.51*364:2

pūrvaṃ tu vitathe tasya kṛte vai putrajanmani
tato 'tha vitatho nāma bharadvājāt suto 'bhavat // HV_23.52

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D6) T3.4 ins.: :k

tato 'tha vitathe jāte bharatas tu divaṃ yayau | *HV_23.52*365:1

vitathaṃ cābhiṣicyātha bharadvājo vanaṃ yayau | *HV_23.52*365:2

k: K2 Ñ2 V3 D3 after *365 cont.: :k

vitathasya tu dāyādo bhuvamanyur babhūva ha | *HV_23.52*366:1

mahābhūtopamāś cāmī catvāro bhuvamanyujāḥ | *HV_23.52*366:2

bṛhatkṣatro mahāvīryo naro gārgyaś ca vīryavān || *HV_23.52*366:3

narasya sāṃkṛtiḥ putras tasya putrau mahābalau | *HV_23.52*366:4

varavī rantidevaś ca te ca kātyāyanāḥ smṛtāḥ || *HV_23.52*366:5

dāyādā api gārgyasya śibir vidvān babhūva ha | *HV_23.52*366:6

smṛtāḥ śaibyās tato gārgyāḥ kṣatrotpannā dvijātayaḥ || *HV_23.52*366:7

mahāvīryasutaś cāsīd dhīmān nāmnā purukṣayaḥ | *HV_23.52*366:8

tasya bhāryā viśālā tu suṣuve tat sutatrayam | *HV_23.52*366:9

traiyākṣaṇaṃ puṣkariṇaṃ tṛtīyaṃ suṣuve kapim || *HV_23.52*366:10

kapīnāṃ pravarā hy ete trayaḥ proktā maharṣayaḥ | *HV_23.52*366:11

gārgyāḥ saṃkṛtayaḥ kāpyāḥ kṣatrotpannā dvijātayaḥ | *HV_23.52*366:12

saṃśritāṅgirasaḥ pakṣaṃ sarve jātā mahābalāḥ || *HV_23.52*366:13

bṛhatkṣatrasya dāyādaḥ suhotro nāma dhārmikaḥ | *HV_23.52*366:14

suhotrasya tu dāyādo hastī nāma babhūva ha | *HV_23.52*366:15

tenedaṃ nirmitaṃ pūrvaṃ puraṃ gajasamāhvayam || *HV_23.52*366:16

hastinaś cāpi dāyādās trayaḥ paramakīrtayaḥ | *HV_23.52*366:17

ajamīḍhasya putrās tu jātāḥ kurukulodvaha || *HV_23.52*366:18

tapaso 'nte sumahato rājño vṛddhasya dhārmikāḥ | *HV_23.52*366:19

bharadvājaprasādena jātā vaṃśavivardhanāḥ || *HV_23.52*366:20

ajamīḍhasya keśinyāṃ kaṇvaḥ samabhavat sutaḥ | *HV_23.52*366:21

medhātithiḥ sutas tasya tasmāt kāṇvāyanāḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_23.52*366:22

sa cāpi vitathaḥ putrāñ janayām āsa pañca vai
suhotraṃ sutahotāraṃ gayaṃ gargaṃ tathaiva ca // HV_23.53

k: T3 ins.: :k

suhotrasya ca putras tu cyavano nāma dhārmikaḥ | *HV_23.53*367

kapilaṃ ca mahātmānaṃ sutahotuḥ sutadvayam
kāśikaś ca mahāsattvas tathā gṛtsamatiḥ prabhuḥ // HV_23.54

tathā gṛtsamateḥ putrā brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā viśaḥ
kāśyasya kāśayo rājan putro dīrghatapās tathā // HV_23.55

babhūva dīrghatapaso vidvān dhanvaṃtariḥ sutaḥ
dhanvaṃtares tu tanayaḥ ketumān iti viśrutaḥ // HV_23.56

athā ketumataḥ putro vīro bhīmarathaḥ smṛtaḥ
k: K4 V2 Dn D2 T2 ins.: :k suto bhīmarathasyāsīd divodāsaḥprajeśvaraḥ |
divodāsa iti khyātaḥ sarvarakṣaḥpraṇāśanaḥ // HV_23.57

etasminn eva kāle tu purīṃ vārāṇasīṃ nṛpaḥ
śūnyāṃ niveśayām āsa kṣemako nāma rākṣasaḥ // HV_23.58

śaptā hi sā matimatā nikumbhena mahātmanā
śūnyā varṣasahasraṃ vai bhavitrīti nararṣabha // HV_23.59

tasyāṃ tu śaptamātrāyāṃ divodāsaḥ prajeśvaraḥ
viṣayānte purīṃ ramyāṃ gomatyāṃ saṃnyaveśayat // HV_23.60

k: Dn G(ed.) ins.: :k

bhadraśreṇyasya pūrvaṃ tu purī vārāṇasībhavat | *HV_23.60*369:1

yaduvaṃśaprasūtasya tapasy abhiratasya ca | *HV_23.60*369:2

bhadraśreṇyasya putrāṇāṃ śatam uttamadhanvinām
hatvā niveśayām āsa divodāsaḥ prajeśvaraḥ // HV_23.61

divodāsasya putras tu vīro rājā pratardanaḥ
pratardanasya putrau dvau vatso bhārgava eva ca // HV_23.62

alarko rājaputraś ca rājā saṃnatimān bhuvi
hehayasya tu dāyādyaṃ hṛtavān vai mahīpatiḥ // HV_23.63

ājahre pitṛdāyādyaṃ divodāsahṛtaṃ balāt
k: K2 ins.: :k tasyānvaye suhotro 'bhūd rājā paramadhārmikaḥ |
bhadraśreṇyasya putreṇa durdamena mahātmanā
divodāsena bālo hi ghṛṇayā sa visarjitaḥ // HV_23.64

aṣṭāratho nāma nṛpaḥ suto bhīmarathasya vai
tena putreṣu bāleṣu prahṛtaṃ tasya bhārata
vairasyāntaṃ mahārāja kṣatriyeṇa vidhitsatā // HV_23.65

k: K4 ins.: :k

so 'py evaṃ putrasaṃhāraṃ kurvan pañcatvamāgataḥ | *HV_23.65*371

alarkaḥ kāśirājas tu brahmaṇyaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ
k: K1 ins.: :k alarkaṃ prati rājānaṃ śloko gītaḥ purātanam |
ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣasahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣaśatāni ca // HV_23.66

k: K1.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.4.5 T1.4 G1.3.4 ins.: :k

tasyāsītsumahadrājyaṃ rūpayauvanaśālinaḥ | *HV_23.66*373

yuvā rūpeṇa saṃpanna āsīt kāśikulodvahaḥ
lopāmudrāprasādena paramāyur avāpa saḥ // HV_23.67

vayaso 'nte mahābāhur hatvā kṣemakarākṣasam
ramyāṃ niveśayām āsa purīṃ vārāṇasīṃ nṛpaḥ // HV_23.68

alarkasya tu dāyādaḥ kṣemo nāma mahāyaśāḥ
k: Ñ1.3 V1.2 B2.3 Dn Ds G(ed.) ins.: :k kṣemako nāma pārthivaḥ |
kṣemakasya tu putro vai |
kṣemasya ketumān putro varṣaketus tato 'bhavat // HV_23.69

varṣaketos tu dāyādo vibhur nāma prajeśvaraḥ
ānartas tu vibhoḥ putraḥ sukumāras tato 'bhavat // HV_23.70

sukumārasya putras tu satyaketur mahārathaḥ
suto 'bhavan mahātejā rājā paramadhārmikaḥ
k: K4 ins.: :k karantur nāma nṛpatis tasya putrau babhūvatuḥ |
brahmaṇyau satyasaṃpannau bhārgo vatsas tathaiva ca |
vatsasya vatsabhūmis tu bhārgabhūmis tu bhārgavāt // HV_23.71

ete tv aṅgirasaḥ putrā jātā vaṃśe 'tha bhārgave
brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāś ca bharatarṣabha // HV_23.72

k: D6 T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k

karmabhis te tapomūlaiḥ sthitāḥkurukulodvaha | *HV_23.72*376

suhotrasya bṛhat putro bṛhatas tanayās trayaḥ
ajamīḍho dvimīḍhaś ca purumīḍhaś ca vīryavān // HV_23.73

ajamīḍhasya patnyas tu tisro vai yaśasānvitāḥ
nīlī ca keśinī caiva dhūminī ca varāṅganā // HV_23.74

ajamīḍhasya keśinyāṃ jajñe jahnuḥ pratāpavān
ya ājahre mahāsattraṃ sarvamedham mahāmakham // HV_23.75

patilobhena yaṃ gaṅgā vitate 'bhisasāra ha
necchataḥ plāvayām āsa tasya gaṅgā ca tat sadaḥ // HV_23.76

tayā ca plāvitaṃ dṛṣṭvā yajñavāṭaṃ samantataḥ
sauhotrir abravīd gaṅgāṃ kruddho bharatasattama // HV_23.77

eṣa te triṣu lokeṣu saṃkṣipyāpaḥ pibāmy aham
asya gaṅge 'valepasya sadyaḥ phalam avāpnuhi // HV_23.78

tataḥ pītāṃ mahātmāno gaṅgāṃ dṛṣṭvā maharṣayaḥ
upaninyur mahābhāgāṃ duhitṛtvāya jāhnavīm // HV_23.79

yuvanāśvasya putrīṃ tu kāverīṃ jahnur āvahat
gaṅgāśāpena dehārdhaṃ yasyāḥ paścān nadīkṛtam // HV_23.80

jahnos tu dayitaḥ putro ajako nāma vīryavān
ajakasya tu dāyādo balākāśvo mahīpatiḥ // HV_23.81

babhūva mṛgayāśīlaḥ kuśikas tasya cātmajaḥ
pahlavaiḥ saha saṃvṛddho rājā vanacaraiḥ sa ha // HV_23.82

kuśikas tu tapas tepe putram indrasamaṃ prabhuḥ
labheyam iti taṃ śakras trāsād abhyetya jajñivān // HV_23.83

sa gādhir abhavad rājā maghavān kauśikaḥ svayam
viśvāmitras tu gādheyo rājā viśvarathaś ca ha // HV_23.84

viśvajid viśvakṛc caiva tathā satyavatī nṛpa
ṛcīkāj jamadagnis tu satyavatyām ajāyata // HV_23.85

viśvāmitrasya tu sutā devarātādayaḥ smṛtāḥ
prakhyātās triṣu lokeṣu teṣāṃ nāmāni me śṛṇu // HV_23.86

devaśravāḥ katiś caiva yasmāt kātyāyanāḥ smṛtāḥ
śālāpatir hiraṇyākṣo reṇur yasyātha reṇukā // HV_23.87

sāṃkṛtyo gālavo rājan maudgalyaśveti viśrutāḥ
teṣāṃ khyātāni gotrāṇi kauśikānāṃ mahātmanām // HV_23.88

pāṇino babhravaś caiva dhānaṃjayyās tathaiva ca
pārthivā devarātāś ca sālaṅkāyanasauśravāḥ // HV_23.89

lohityā yamadūtaś ca tathā kārīṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ
viśrutāḥ kauśikā rājaṃs tathānye saindhavāyanāḥ
ṛṣyantaravivāhyāś ca kauśikā bahavaḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_23.90

pauravasya mahārāja brahmarṣeḥ kauśikasya ca
saṃbandho hy asya vaṃśe 'smin brahmakṣatrasya viśrutaḥ // HV_23.91

viśvāmitrātmajānāṃ tu śunaḥśepo 'grajaḥ smṛtaḥ
bhārgavaḥ kauśikatvaṃ hi prāptaḥ sa munisattamaḥ // HV_23.92

śabarādayaś ca saptānye viśvāmitrasya vai sutāḥ
dṛṣadvatīsutaś cāpi viśvāmitrād athāṣṭakaḥ // HV_23.93

aṣṭakasya suto lauhiḥ prokto jahnugaṇo mayā
ājamīḍho 'paro vaṃśaḥ śrūyatāṃ bharatarṣabha // HV_23.94

ajamīḍhāt tu nīlyāṃ vai suśāntir udapadyata
purujātiḥ suśāntes tu bāhyāśvaḥ purujātitaḥ // HV_23.95

bāhyāśvatanayāḥ pañca babhūvur amaropamāḥ
mudgalaḥ sṛñjayaś caiva rājā bṛhadiṣus tathā // HV_23.96

yavīnaraś ca vikrāntaḥ kṛmilāśvaś ca pañcamaḥ
pañceme rakṣaṇāyālaṃ deśānām iti viśrutāḥ // HV_23.97

pañcānāṃ viddhi pāñcālān sphītān puṇyajanāvṛtān
alaṃ saṃrakṣaṇe teṣāṃ pāñcālā iti viśrutāḥ // HV_23.98

mudgalasya tu dāyādo maudgalyaḥ sumahāyaśāḥ
k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G4 ins.: :k sarva ete mahātmānaḥ kṣatropetādvijātayaḥ |
ete hy aṅgirasaḥ pakṣaṃ saṃśritāḥ kaṇvamaudgalāḥ ||
mudgalasya suto jyeṣṭho brahmarṣiḥ sumahātapāḥ |
indrasenā yato garbhaṃ vadhryaśvaṃ pratyapadyata // HV_23.99

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k

vadhryaśvān mithunaṃjajñe menakāyām iti śrutiḥ | *HV_23.99*378:1

divodāsaś ca rājarṣir ahalyā ca yaśasvinī || *HV_23.99*378:2

śaradvatasya dāyādam ahalyā saṃprasūyata | *HV_23.99*378:3

śatānandam ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ tasyāpi sumahāyaśāḥ | *HV_23.99*378:4

putraḥ satyadhṛtir nāma dhanurvedasya pāragaḥ || *HV_23.99*378:5

tasya satyadhṛte reto dṛṣṭvāpsarasam agrataḥ | *HV_23.99*378:6

atha skannaṃ śarastambe mithunaṃ samapadyata || *HV_23.99*378:7

kṛpayā tac ca jagrāha śaṃtanur mṛgayāṃ gataḥ | *HV_23.99*378:8

kṛpaḥ smṛtaḥ sa vai tasmād gautamī ca kṛpī tathā | *HV_23.99*378:9

ete śāradvatāḥ proktā ete te gautamāḥ smṛtāḥ || *HV_23.99*378:10

ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi divodāsasya saṃtatim | *HV_23.99*378:11

divodāsasya dāyādo brahmarṣir mitrayur nṛpaḥ || *HV_23.99*378:12

maitreyāṇāṃ tataḥ somo maitreyās tu tataḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_23.99*378:13

ete vipañcitāḥ pakṣāḥ kṣatropetās tu bhārgavāḥ | *HV_23.99*378:14

āsīt pañcavanaḥ putraḥ sṛñjayasya mahātmanaḥ
sutaḥ pañcavanasyāpi somadatto mahīpatiḥ // HV_23.100

somadattasya dāyādaḥ sahadevo mahāyaśāḥ
sahadevasutaś cāpi somako nāma pārthivaḥ // HV_23.101

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.4 G M4 ins.: :k

ajamīḍhāt punar jātaḥ kṣīṇe vaṃśe tu somakaḥ | *HV_23.101*379

somakasya suto jantur yasya putraśataṃ babhau
teṣāṃ yavīyān pṛṣato drupadasya pitā prabhuḥ // HV_23.102

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k

dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ tudrupadād dhṛṣṭaketuś ca tatsutaḥ || *HV_23.102*380:1

ājamīḍhāḥ smṛtā hy ete mahātmānas tu somakāḥ | *HV_23.102*380:2

putrāṇām ajamīḍhasya somakatvaṃ mahātmanaḥ | *HV_23.102*380:3

mahiṣī tv ajamīḍhasya dhūminī putragṛddhinī
tṛtīyā tava pūrveṣāṃ jananī pṛthivīpate // HV_23.103

sā tu putrārthinī devī vratacaryāsamāhitā
tapo varṣāśataṃ tepe strībhiḥ paramaduścaram // HV_23.104

hutvāgniṃ vidhivat sā tu pavitramitabhojanā
agnihotrakuśeṣv eva suṣvāpa janamejaya // HV_23.105

dhūminyā sa tayā devyā ajamīḍhaḥ sameyivān
ṛkṣaṃ sā janayām āsa dhūmavarṇaṃ sudarśanam // HV_23.106

ṛkṣāt saṃvaraṇo jajñe kuruḥ saṃvaraṇāt tathā
yaḥ prayāgād apakramya kurukṣetraṃ cakāra ha // HV_23.107

k: Ñ2.3 V2 Ds D3-5 (V1 after 108b) ins.: :k

tad vaitat sa mahābhāgo varṣāṇi subahūny atha | *HV_23.107*381:1

tapyamāne tadā śakro yatrāsya varado babhau | *HV_23.107*381:2

puṇyaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ ca puṇyakṛdbhir niṣevitam
tasyānvavāyaḥ sumahān yasya nāmnā stha kauravāḥ // HV_23.108

kuroś ca putrāś catvāraḥ sudhanvā sudhanus tathā
parīkṣic ca mahābāhuḥ pravaraś cārimejayaḥ // HV_23.109

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; K2 after 107b; Ñ3 V1 B3 after 110b)ins.: :k

sudhanvanas tu dāyādaḥ suhotro matimān smṛtaḥ | *HV_23.109*382:1

cyavanas tasya putras tu rājā dharmārthakovidaḥ || *HV_23.109*382:2

cyavanāt kṛtayajñas tu iṣṭvā yajñaiḥ sa dharmavit | *HV_23.109*382:3

viśrutaṃ janayām āsa putram indrasakhaṃ nṛpaḥ || *HV_23.109*382:4

caidyoparicaraṃ vīraṃ vasuṃ nāmāntarikṣagam | *HV_23.109*382:5

caidyoparicarāj jajñe girikā sapta mānavān || *HV_23.109*382:6

mahāratho magadharāḍ viśruto yo bṛhadrathaḥ | *HV_23.109*382:7

pratyagrahaḥ kuśaś caiva yam āhur maṇivāhanam | *HV_23.109*382:8

mārutaś ca yaduś caiva matsyakālī ca sattamaḥ || *HV_23.109*382:9

bṛhadrathasya dāyādaḥ kuśāgro nāma viśrutaḥ | *HV_23.109*382:10

kuśāgrasyātmajo vidvān ṛṣabho nāma vīryavān || *HV_23.109*382:11

dāyādas tasya vikrānto rājā satyahitaḥ smṛtaḥ | *HV_23.109*382:12

tasya putraḥ sa dharmātmā nāmnā ūrjas tu jajñivān | *HV_23.109*382:13

ūrjasya saṃbhavaḥ putro yasya jajñe sa vīryavān || *HV_23.109*382:14

śakale dve sa vai jāto jarayā saṃdhitaḥ sa tu | *HV_23.109*382:15

jarayā saṃdhito yasmāj jarāsaṃdhas tataḥ smṛtaḥ || *HV_23.109*382:16

sarvakṣatrasya jetāsau jarāsaṃdho mahābalaḥ | *HV_23.109*382:17

jarāsaṃdhasya putro vai sahadevaḥ pratāpavān || *HV_23.109*382:18

sahadevātmajaḥ śrīmān udāyiḥ sa mahāyaśāḥ | *HV_23.109*382:19

udāyir janayām āsa putraṃ paramadhārmikam | *HV_23.109*382:20

śrutadharmeti nāmānaṃ magadhān yo 'vasad vibhuḥ | *HV_23.109*382:21

k: K1 Dn Ds D2.3 after line 11 of *382 ins.: :k

vṛṣabhasya tudāyādaḥ puṣpavān nāma dhārmikaḥ | *HV_23.109*382A

parīkṣitas tu tanayo dhārmiko janamejayaḥ
k: K Ñ2 V2.3 B1.2 D T G1-4 (V1 B3 after *382; Ñ3 after the second occurrence of 10a-b repeated after *382) ins.: :k janamejayasya dāyādās traya eva mahārathāḥ |
k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B1 Ds D1-4 after *383 cont.: :k jahnos tukathayiṣyāmi yatra jāto 'si pārthiva ||
jahnus tv ajanayat putraṃ surathaṃ nāma bhūmipam |
śrutaseno 'grasenau ca bhīmasenaś ca nāmataḥ // HV_23.110

k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D (except D6) T3.4 ins.: :k

ete sarve mahābhāgā vikrāntā balaśālinaḥ | *HV_23.110*385

janamejayasya putrau tu suratho matimāṃs tathā
surathasya tu vikrāntaḥ putro jajñe vidūrathaḥ // HV_23.111

vidūrathasya dāyāda ṛkṣa eva mahārathaḥ
dvitīyaḥ sa babhau rājā nāmnā tenaiva saṃjñitaḥ // HV_23.112

dvāv ṛkṣau tava vaṃśe 'smin dvāv eva ca parīkṣitau
bhīmasenās trayo rājan dvāv eva janamejayau // HV_23.113

ṛkṣasya tu dvitīyasya bhīmaseno 'bhavat sutaḥ
pratīpo bhīmasenasya pratīpasya tu śāṃtanuḥ
devāpir bāhlikaś caiva traya eva mahārathāḥ // HV_23.114

śāṃtanoḥ prasavas tv eṣa yatra jāto 'si pārthiva
bāhlikasya tu rājyaṃ vai saptabāhlyaṃ viśāṃ pate // HV_23.115

bāhlikasya sutaś caiva somadatto mahāyaśāḥ
jajñire somadattāt tu bhūrir bhūriśravāḥ śalaḥ // HV_23.116

upādhyāyas tu devānāṃ devāpir abhavan muniḥ
cyavanasya putraḥ kṛtaka iṣṭaś cāsīn mahātmanaḥ // HV_23.117

śāṃtanus tv abhavad rājā kauravāṇāṃ dhuraṃdharaḥ // HV_23.118

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k

śāṃtanoḥsaṃpravakṣyāmi yatra jāto 'si pārthiva || *HV_23.118*386:1

gāṅgaṃ devavrataṃ nāma putraṃ so 'janayat prabhuḥ | *HV_23.118*386:2

sa tu bhīṣma iti khyātaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ pitāmahaḥ | *HV_23.118*386:3

kālī vicitravīryaṃ tu janayām āsa bhārata
śāṃtanor dayitaṃ putraṃ dharmātmānam akalmaṣam // HV_23.119

kṛṣṇadvaipāyanac caiva kṣetre vaicitravīryake
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca pāṇḍuṃ ca viduraṃ cāpy ajījanat // HV_23.120

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; K1.3 Ñ2 V3 D1.2.4 after the firstoccurrence of 119a-b) ins.: :k

dhṛtarāṣṭras tu gāndhāryāṃ putrānajanayac chatam | *HV_23.120*387:1

teṣāṃ duryodhanaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarveṣām eva sa prabhuḥ | *HV_23.120*387:2

pāṇḍor dhanaṃjayaḥ putraḥ saubhadras tasya cātmajaḥ
abhimanyoḥ parīkṣit tu pitā tava janeśvara // HV_23.121

eṣa te pauravo vaṃśo yatra jāto 'si pārthiva
turvasos tu pravakṣyāmi druhyoś cānor yados tathā // HV_23.122

turvasos tu suto vahnir vahner gobhānur ātmajaḥ
gobhānos tu suto rājā triśānur aparājitaḥ // HV_23.123

karaṃdhamas tu triśānor maruttas tasya cātmajaḥ
anyas tv āvikṣito rājā maruttaḥ kathitas tava // HV_23.124

anapatyo 'bhavad rājā yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ
duhitā saṃmatā nāma tasyāsīt pṛthivīpateḥ // HV_23.125

dakṣiṇārthaṃ hi sā dattā saṃvartāya mahātmane
duḥṣantaṃ pauravaṃ cāpi lebhe putram akalmaṣam // HV_23.126

evaṃ yayāteḥ śāpena jarāsaṃkramaṇe tadā
pauravaṃ turvasor vaṃśaḥ praviveśa nṛpottama // HV_23.127

duḥṣantasya tu dāyādaḥ śarutthāmaḥ prajeśvaraḥ
śarutthāmād athākrīḍaś catvāras tasya cātmajāḥ // HV_23.128

pāṇḍyaś ca keralaś caiva kolaś colaś ca pārthivaḥ
teṣāṃ janapadāḥ sphītāḥ pāṇḍyaś colaś ca keralāḥ // HV_23.129

druhyos tu tanayo rājan babhrusenaś ca pārthivaḥ
aṅgārasetus tatputro marutāṃ patir ucyate // HV_23.130

yauvanāśvena samare kṛcchreṇa nihato balī
yuddhaṃ sumahad āsīd dhi māsān pari caturdaśa // HV_23.131

aṅgārasya tu dāyādo gāndhāro nāma pārthivaḥ
khyāyate yasya nāmnā vai gāndhāraviṣayo mahān
gāndhāradeśajāś caiva turagā vājināṃ varāḥ // HV_23.132

anos tu putro dharmo 'bhūd dhṛtas tasyātmajo 'bhavat
dhṛtāt tu duduho jajñe pracetās tasya cātmajaḥ
pracetasaḥ sucetās tu kīrtitā hy anavo mayā // HV_23.133

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k

yador vaṃśaṃpravakṣyāmi jyeṣṭhasyottamatejasaḥ | *HV_23.133*388:1

vistareṇanupūrvyā ca gadato me niśāmaya | *HV_23.133*388:2

k: D2 after *388 cont.: :k

yasya śravaṇamātreṇa pātakebhyaḥpramucyate | *HV_23.133*389

babhūvus tu yadoḥ putrāḥ pañca devasutopamāḥ
sahasradaḥ payodaś ca kroṣṭā nīlo 'ñjikas tathā // HV_23.134

sahasradasya dāyādās trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ
k: D2 ins.: :k śatajin nāma pārthivaḥ |
śatajitaḥ sutāḥ khyātās |
hehayaś ca hayaś caiva rājan veṇuhayas tathā // HV_23.135

hehayasyābhavat putro dharmanetra iti śrutaḥ
dharmanetrasya kāntas tu kāntaputrās tato 'bhavan // HV_23.136

k: Ś1 K1 ins.: :k

sāhañjasya mahiṣmāṃs tu bhadraśreṇyaś catatsutaḥ | *HV_23.136*391

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; K1 after *391) ins.: :k

sāhañjanī nāmapurī tena rājñā niveśitā || *HV_23.136*392:1

sāhañjasya tu dāyādo mahiṣmān nāma pārthivaḥ | *HV_23.136*392:2

māhiṣmatī nāma purī yena rājñā niveśitā || *HV_23.136*392:3

āsīn mahiṣmataḥ putro bhadraśreṇyaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_23.136*392:4

k: K1.3.4 B2 Dn G3 after *392 (Ś1 after *391) cont.: :k

vārāṇasyadhipo rājā kathitaḥ pūrvam eva tu | *HV_23.136*393

k: all Mss. (except Ñ1 M1-3) after *392 (Ś1 K1.3.4 B2 Dn G3 after *393)cont.: :k

bhadraśreṇyasya dāyādo durdamo nāma viśrutaḥ || *HV_23.136*394:1

durdamasya suto dhīmān kanako nāma nāmataḥ | *HV_23.136*394:2

kanakasya tu dāyādāś catvāro lokaviśrutāḥ | *HV_23.136*394:3

kṛtavīryaḥ kṛtaujāś ca kṛtadhanvā tathaiva ca
kṛtāgniś ca caturtho 'bhūt kṛtavīryāt tathārjunaḥ // HV_23.137

yaḥ sa bāhusahasreṇa saptadvīpeśvaro 'bhavat
jigāya pṛthivīm eko rathenādityavarcasā // HV_23.138

sa hi varṣaśataṃ taptvā tapaḥ paramaduścaram
dattam ārādhayām āsa kārtavīryo 'trisaṃbhavam // HV_23.139

tasmai datto varān prādāc caturo bhūritejasaḥ
pūrvaṃ bāhusahasraṃ tu prārthitaṃ paramaṃ varam // HV_23.140

adharme dhīyamānasya sadbhiḥ syān me nibarhaṇam
ugreṇa pṛthivīṃ jitvā dharmeṇaivānurañjanam // HV_23.141

saṃgrāmān subahūñ jitvā hatvā cārīn sahasraśaḥ
saṃgrāme vartamānasya vadhaṃ cābhyadhikād raṇe // HV_23.142

tasya bāhusahasraṃ tu yudhyataḥ kila bhārata
yogād yogeśvarasyāgre prādurbhavati māyayā // HV_23.143

teneyaṃ pṛthivī kṛtsnā saptadvīpā sapattanā
sasamudrā sanagarā ugreṇa vidhinā jitā // HV_23.144

tena saptasu dvīpeṣu sapta yajñaśatāni vai
prāptāni vidhinā rājñā śrūyante janamejaya // HV_23.145

sarve yajñā mahābāho tasyāsan bhūridakṣiṇāḥ
sarve kāñcanayūpāś ca sarve kāñcanavedayaḥ // HV_23.146

sarve devair mahārāja vimānasthair alaṃkṛtāḥ
gandharvair apsarobhiś ca nityam evopaśobhitāḥ // HV_23.147

yasya yajñe jagau gāthāṃ gandharvo nāradas tathā
varīdāsātmajo vidvān mahimnā tasya vismitaḥ // HV_23.148

na nūnaṃ kārtavīryasya gatiṃ yāsyanti pārthivāḥ
yajñair dānais tapobhir vā vikrameṇa śrutena vā // HV_23.149

k: K4 (marg.) ins.: :k

pañcāśītisahasrāṇi avyāhatabalaḥ samāḥ | *HV_23.149*395:1

akarod arjuno rājyaṃ hariṃ caivānvahaṃ smaran | *HV_23.149*395:2

anaṣṭavittasmaraṇe bubhuje 'kṣayyaṣaḍvasu | *HV_23.149*395:3

sa hi saptasu dvīpeṣu khaḍgī carmī śarāsanī
rathī dvīpān anucaran yogī saṃdṛśyate nṛbhiḥ // HV_23.150

k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k

anaṣṭadravyatā caiva na śoko na ca vibhramaḥ | *HV_23.150*396:1

prabhāveṇa mahārājñaḥ prajā dharmeṇa rakṣataḥ || *HV_23.150*396:2

sa sarvaratnabhāk samrāṭ cakravartī babhūva ha | *HV_23.150*396:3

sa eva paśupālo 'bhūt kṣetrapālaḥ sa eva ca | *HV_23.150*396:4

sa eva vṛṣṭyā parjanyo yogitvād arjuno 'bhavat || *HV_23.150*396:5

sa vai bāhusahasreṇa jyāghātakaṭhinatvacā | *HV_23.150*396:6

bhāti raśmisahasreṇa śaradīva ca bhāskaraḥ || *HV_23.150*396:7

sa hi nāgān manuṣyeṣu māhiṣmatyāṃ mahādyutiḥ | *HV_23.150*396:8

karkoṭakasutāñ jitvā puryāṃ tasyāṃ nyaveśayat || *HV_23.150*396:9

sa vai vegaṃ samudrasya prāvṛṭkāle 'mbujekṣaṇaḥ | *HV_23.150*396:10

krīḍann iva bhujodbhinnaṃ pratisrotaś cakāra ha || *HV_23.150*396:11

luṇṭhitā krīḍatā tena phenasragdāmamālinī | *HV_23.150*396:12

caladūrmisahasreṇa śaṅkitābhyeti narmadā || *HV_23.150*396:13

tasya bāhusahasreṇa kṣubhyamāṇe mahodadhau | *HV_23.150*396:14

bhayān nilīnā niśceṣṭāḥ pātālasthā mahāsurāḥ || *HV_23.150*396:15

cūrṇīkṛtamahāvīciṃ calanmīnamahātimim | *HV_23.150*396:16

mārutāviddhaphenaugham āvartakṣobhaduḥsaham || *HV_23.150*396:17

prāvartayat tadā rājā sahasreṇa ca bāhunā | *HV_23.150*396:18

devāsurasamākṣiptaḥ kṣīrodam iva mandaraḥ || *HV_23.150*396:19

mandarakṣobhacakitā amṛtotpādaśaṅkitāḥ | *HV_23.150*396:20

sahasotpatitā bhītā bhīmaṃ dṛṣṭvā nṛpottamam || *HV_23.150*396:21

natā niścalamūrdhāno babhūvus te mahoragāḥ | *HV_23.150*396:22

sāyāhne kadalīkhaṇḍaiḥ kampitās tasya vāyunā || *HV_23.150*396:23

sa vai baddhvā dhanur jyābhir utsiktaṃ pañcabhiḥ śaraiḥ | *HV_23.150*396:24

laṅkeśaṃ mohayitvā tu sabalaṃ rāvaṇaṃ balāt | *HV_23.150*396:25

nirjityaiva samānīya māhiṣmatyāṃ babandha tam || *HV_23.150*396:26

śrutvā tu baddhaṃ paulastyaṃ rāvaṇaṃ tv arjunena tu | *HV_23.150*396:27

tato gatvā pulastyas tam arjunaṃ dadṛśe svayam | *HV_23.150*396:28

mumoca rakṣaḥ paulastyaṃ pulastyenānuyācitaḥ || *HV_23.150*396:29

yasya bāhusahasrasya babhūva jyātalasvanaḥ | *HV_23.150*396:30

yugānte tv ambudasyeva sphuṭato hy aśaner iva || *HV_23.150*396:31

aho bata mṛdhe vīryaṃ bhārgavasya yad acchinat | *HV_23.150*396:32

rājño bāhusahasraṃ tu haimaṃ tālavanaṃ yathā || *HV_23.150*396:33

tṛṣitena kadā cit sa bhikṣitaś citrabhānunā | *HV_23.150*396:34

k: Ñ2.3 V B2.3 D5 after line 2 of *396 (Dn after line 3) ins.: :k

pañcāśītisahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ vai narādhipaḥ | *HV_23.150*396A

k: B2 after line 13 of *396 ins.: :k

uvāsa tām anusarann avagāḍhomahārṇavaṃ | *HV_23.150*396B:1

cakāroddhatavelāntam akālaprāvṛḍuddhataṃ | *HV_23.150*396B:2

sa bhikṣām adadād vīraḥ sapta dvīpān vibhāvasoḥ
k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.3.5.6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k purāṇigrāmaghoṣāṃś ca viṣayāṃś caiva sarvaśaḥ |
jajvāla tasya sarvāṇi citrabhānur didhakṣayā ||
sa tasya puruṣendrasya prabhāveṇa mahātmanaḥ |
dadāha kārtavīryasya śailāṃś caiva vanāni ca ||
sa śūnyam āśramaṃ ramyaṃ varuṇasyātmajasya vai |
dadāha balavadbhītaś citrabhānuḥ sa haihayaḥ |
yaṃ lebhe varuṇaḥ putraṃ purā bhāsvantam uttamam |
vasiṣṭhaṃ nāma sa muniḥ khyāta āpava ity uta |
yatrāpavas tu taṃ krodhāc chaptavān arjunaṃ vibhuḥ // HV_23.151

yasmān na varjitam idaṃ vanaṃ te mama hehaya
tasmāt te duṣkaraṃ karma kṛtam anyo hariṣyati
arjuno nāma kauravyaḥ pāṇḍavaḥ kuntinandanaḥ // HV_23.152

k: all Mss. (except Ś1 T1 M1-3; D6 T2 G M4 after 153b) ins.: :k

rāmo nāmamahābāhur jāmadagnyaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_23.152*398

chittvā bāhusahasraṃ te pramathya tarasā balī
tapasvī brāhmaṇaś ca tvāṃ haniṣyati sa bhārgavaḥ // HV_23.153

anaṣṭadravyatā yasya babhūvāmitrakarśana
prabhāveṇa narendrasya prajā dharmeṇa rakṣataḥ // HV_23.154

rāmāt tato 'sya mṛtyur vai tasya śāpān mahāmuneḥ
varaś caiṣa hi kauravya svayam eva vṛtaḥ purā // HV_23.155

tasya putraśatasyāsan pañca śeṣā mahātmanaḥ
kṛtāstrā balinaḥ śūrā dharmātmāno yaśasvinaḥ // HV_23.156

śūrasenaś ca śūraś ca dhṛṣṭoktaḥ kṛṣṇa eva ca
jayadhvajaś ca nāmnāsīd āvantyo nṛpatir mahān
kārtavīryasya tanayā vīryavanto mahārathāḥ // HV_23.157

jayadhvajasya putras tu tālajaṅgho mahābalaḥ
tasya putrāḥ śatākhyās tu tālajaṅghā iti śrutāḥ // HV_23.158

teṣāṃ kule mahārāja hehayānāṃ mahātmanām
vītihotrāḥ sujātāś ca bhojāś cāvantayas tathā // HV_23.159

tauṇḍikerā iti khyātās tālajaṅghās tathaiva ca
bharatāś ca sujātāś ca bahutvān nānukīrtitāḥ // HV_23.160

vṛṣaprabhṛtayo rājan yādavāḥ puṇyakarmiṇaḥ
vṛṣo vaṃśadharas tatra tasya putro 'bhavan madhuḥ
madhoḥ putraśataṃ tv āsīd vṛṣaṇas tasya vaṃśabhāk // HV_23.161

vṛṣaṇād vṛṣṇayaḥ sarve madhos tu mādhavāḥ smṛtāḥ
yādavā yadunā cāgre nirucyante ca hehayāḥ // HV_23.162

k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.3 Dn Ds D3-5 ins.: :k

śūrāś ca śūravīrāś ca śūrasenās tathānagha || *HV_23.162*399:1

śūrasena iti khyātas tasya deśo mahātmanaḥ | *HV_23.162*399:2

na tasya vittanāśaḥ syān naṣṭaṃ pratilabhec ca saḥ
kārtavīryasya yo janma kathayed iha nityaśaḥ // HV_23.163

k: Ñ2.3 V1 D3 (V3 after 168) ins.: :k

vittavāṃś ca bhavec caiva dharmaścaiva vivardhate | *HV_23.163*400:1

yathā sṛṣṭir yador jātā tathā svarge mahīyate | *HV_23.163*400:2

k: Ñ2.3 D3 (all these after an addl. colophon) V1 after *400 cont.: :k janamejaya uvāca

kimarthaṃ tad vanaṃ dagdham āpavasya mahātmanaḥ | *HV_23.163*401:1

kārtavīryeṇa vikramya tan me brūhi prapṛcchataḥ || *HV_23.163*401:2

rakṣitā sa hi rājarṣiḥ prajānām iti naḥ śrutam | *HV_23.163*401:3

kathaṃ sa rakṣitā bhūtvā nāśayām āsa tadvanam || *HV_23.163*401:4

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

ādityo viprarūpeṇa kārtavīryam upasthitaḥ | *HV_23.163*401:5

tṛptim ekām prayacchasva ādityo 'ham upasthitaḥ || *HV_23.163*401:6

arjuna uvāca

bhagavan kena tṛptis te bhaved brūhi vibhāvaso | *HV_23.163*401:7

kīdṛśaṃ bhojanaṃ dadmi śrutvā te vidadhāmy aham || *HV_23.163*401:8

vibhāvasur uvāca

sthāvaraṃ dehi me sarvam āhāraṃ vadatāṃ vara | *HV_23.163*401:9

tena tṛpsir bhaven mahyaṃ tena tuṣṭiś ca pārthiva || *HV_23.163*401:10

arjuna uvāca

na śakyaṃ sthāvaraṃ sarvaṃ tejasā mānuṣeṇa tu | *HV_23.163*401:11

nirdagdhuṃ tapatāṃ śreṣṭha tvām eva praṇamāmy aham || *HV_23.163*401:12

āditya uvāca

tuṣṭas te 'haṃ śarān dadmi cākṣayān sarvatomukhān | *HV_23.163*401:13

ye [pra]kṣiptāḥ saṃjvalanti mama tejaḥsamanvitāḥ || *HV_23.163*401:14

āviṣṭas tejasā me 'dya sthāvaraṃ śoṣayiṣyasi | *HV_23.163*401:15

śuṣkaṃ bhasma kariṣyāmi tena tṛptir narādhipa || *HV_23.163*401:16

tataḥ śarāṃs tadādityo arjunāya tadā dadau | *HV_23.163*401:17

tataḥ sa prācyam adahat sthāvaraṃ sarvam eva tat || *HV_23.163*401:18

āśramān atha grāmāṃś ca ghoṣāṃś ca nagarāṇy api | *HV_23.163*401:19

tapovanāni ramyāṇi vanāny upavanāni ca || *HV_23.163*401:20

evaṃ sa prācyam adahat tataḥ sarvaṃ pradakṣiṇam | *HV_23.163*401:21

nirvṛkṣā nistṛṇā bhūmir dagdhā sā yogatejasā || *HV_23.163*401:22

etasminn eva kāle tu āpavo jalam āśritaḥ | *HV_23.163*401:23

daśa varṣasahasrāṇi jalavāsī mahān ṛṣiḥ || *HV_23.163*401:24

pūrṇe vrate mahātejā udatiṣṭhan mahān ṛṣiḥ | *HV_23.163*401:25

krodhāc chaśāpa rājarṣiṃ kīrtitaṃ vai yathā mayā | *HV_23.163*401:26

ete yayātiputrāṇāṃ pañca vaṃśā viśāṃ pate
kīrtitā lokavīrāṇāṃ ye lokān dhārayanti vai
bhūtānīva mahārāja pañca sthāvarajaṅgamam // HV_23.164

śrutvā pañcavisargaṃ tu rājā dharmārthakovidaḥ
vaśī bhavati pañcānām ātmajānāṃ tatheśvaraḥ // HV_23.165

labhet pañca varāṃś caiṣa durlabhān iha laukikān
āyuḥ kīrtiṃ dhanaṃ putrān aiśvaryaṃ bhūya eva ca
dhāraṇāc chravaṇāc caiva pañcavargasya bhārata // HV_23.166

k: T3 ins.: :k

lobhate manujaḥ śraiṣṭhyaṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate | *HV_23.166*402

kroṣṭos tu śṛṇu rājendra vaṃśam uttamapūruṣam
yador vaṃśadharasyeha yajvanaḥ puṇyakarmaṇaḥ // HV_23.167

kroṣṭor hi vaṃśaṃ śrutvemaṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate
yasyānvavāyajo viṣṇur harir vṛṣṇikulaprabhuḥ // HV_23.168

h: HV (CE) chapter 24, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

gāndhārī caiva mādrī ca kroṣṭor bhārye babhūvatuḥ
gāndhārī janayām āsa anamitraṃ mahābalam // HV_24.1

mādrī yudhājitaṃ putraṃ tato vai devamīḍhuṣam
teṣāṃ vaṃśas tridhā bhūto vṛṣṇīnāṃ kulavardhanaḥ // HV_24.2

mādryāḥ putrau tu jajñāte śrutau vṛṣṇyandhakāv ubhau
jajñāte tanayau vṛṣṇeḥ śvaphalkaś citrakas tathā // HV_24.3

śvaphalkas tu mahārāja dharmātmā yatra vartate
nāsti vyādhibhayaṃ tatra nāvarṣabhayam apyuta // HV_24.4

kadā cit kāśirājasya vibhor bharatasattama
trīṇi varṣāṇi viṣaye nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ // HV_24.5

sa tatra vāsayām āsa śvaphalkaṃ paramārcitam
śvaphalkaparivarte ca vavarṣa harivāhanaḥ // HV_24.6

k: K2 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B2.3 Dn D4 G(ed.) ins.: :k

sā mātur udarasthā tu bahūnvarṣagaṇān kila | *HV_24.6*403:1

nivasantī na vai jajñe garbhasthāṃ tāṃ pitābravīt || *HV_24.6*403:2

jāyasva śīghraṃ bhadraṃ te kimartham iha tiṣṭhasi | *HV_24.6*403:3

provāca cainaṃ garbhasthā kanyā gāṃ ca dine dine || *HV_24.6*403:4

yadi dadyāṃ tato 'dyāhaṃ jāyayiṣyāmi tāṃ pitā | *HV_24.6*403:5

tathety uvāca taṃ cāsyāḥ pitā kāmam apūrayat | *HV_24.6*403:6

śvaphalkaḥ kāśirājasya sutāṃ bhāryām avindata
gāndinīṃ nāma sā gāṃ tu dadau vipreṣu nityaśaḥ // HV_24.7

dātā yajvā ca dhīraś ca śrutavān atithipriyaḥ
akrūraḥ suṣuve tasmāc chvaphalkād bhūridakṣiṇaḥ // HV_24.8

upamadgus tathā madgur mṛdaraś cārimejayaḥ
arikṣepas tathopekṣaḥ śatrughno 'thārimardanaḥ // HV_24.9

carmabhṛd yudhivarmā ca gṛdhramojās tathāntakaḥ
āvāhaprativāhau ca sundarā ca varāṅganā // HV_24.10

k: Ś1 K1.3.4 D4.5 ins.: :k

viśrutā sāmbamahiṣī kanyā cāsyapunarnavā | *HV_24.10*404:1

rūpayauvanasaṃpannā sarvabhūtamanoharā || *HV_24.10*404:2

akrūrāt kāśikanyāyāṃ satyaketur ajāyata | *HV_24.10*404:3

akrūreṇaugrasenyāṃ tu sugātryāṃ kurunandana
prasenaś copadevaś ca jajñāte devavarcasau // HV_24.11

citrakasyābhavan putrāḥ pṛthur vipṛthur eva ca
aśvagrīvo 'śvabāhuś ca supārśvakagaveṣaṇau // HV_24.12

ariṣṭanemir aśvaś ca sudharmā dharmabhṛt tathā
subāhur bahubāhuś ca śraviṣṭhāśravaṇe striyau // HV_24.13

aśmakyāṃ janayām āsa śūraṃ vai devamīḍhuṣam
mahiṣyāṃ jajñire śūrād bhojyāyāṃ puruṣā daśa // HV_24.14

vasudevo mahābāhuḥ pūrvam ānakadundubhiḥ
jajñe yasya prasūtasya dundubhyaḥ prāṇadan divi // HV_24.15

ānakānāṃ ca saṃhrādaḥ sumahān abhavad divi
papāta puṣpavarṣaṃ ca śūrasya bhavane mahat // HV_24.16

manuṣyaloke kṛtsne 'pi rūpe nāsti samo bhuvi
yasyāsīt puruṣāgryasya kāntiś candramaso yathā // HV_24.17

devabhāgas tato jajñe tato devaśravāḥ punaḥ
anādhṛṣṭiḥ kanavako vatsavān atha gṛñjimaḥ // HV_24.18

śyāmaḥ śamīko gaṇḍūṣaḥ pañca cāsya varāṅganāḥ
pṛthukīrtiḥ pṛthā caiva śrutadevā śrutaśravā
rājādhidevī ca tathā pañcaitā vīramātaraḥ // HV_24.19

k: K2 Ñ2 Dn Ds2 D3.5 ins.: :k

pṛthāṃ duhitaraṃ vavre kuntis tāṃkurunandana | *HV_24.19*405:1

śūraḥ pūjyāya vṛddhāya kuntibhojāya tāṃ dadau | *HV_24.19*405:2

tasmāt kuntīti vikhyātā kuntibhojātmajā pṛthā | *HV_24.19*405:3

kuntyasya śrutadevāyām agṛdhnuḥ suṣuve nṛpaḥ
k: M4 ins.: :k śrutadevyāṃ kekayas tu pañca putrān akalmaṣān |
sutardanapurogāṃs tu janayām āsa bhārata ||
rājādhidevī rājendra putrau paramadharmikau |
vindānuvindāv āvantyau suṣuve bharatarṣabha |
śrutaśravāyāṃ caidyas tu śiśupālo mahābalaḥ // HV_24.20

k: K4 ins.: :k

yo hato rājasūye vai kṛṣṇena sumahātmanā | *HV_24.20*407

hiraṇyakaśipur yo 'sau daityarājo 'bhavat purā
pṛthukīrtyāṃ tu saṃjajñe tanayo vṛddhaśarmaṇaḥ // HV_24.21

karūṣādhipater vīro dantavaktro mahābalaḥ
pṛthāṃ duhitaraṃ cakre kauntyas tāṃ pāṇḍur āvahat // HV_24.22

yasyāṃ sa dharmavid rājā dharmād jajñe yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bhīmasenas tathā vātād indrāc caiva dhanaṃjayaḥ
loke 'pratiratho vīraḥ śakratulyaparākramaḥ // HV_24.23

anamitrāc chanir jajñe kaniṣṭhād vṛṣṇinandanāt
śaineyaḥ satyakas tasmād yuyudhānas tu sātyakiḥ // HV_24.24

k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Dn D4.5 ins.: :k

asaṅgo yuyudhānasya bhūmis tasyābhavatsutaḥ | *HV_24.24*408:1

bhūmer yugaṃdharaḥ putra iti vaṃśaḥ samāpyate | *HV_24.24*408:2

uddhavo devabhāgasya mahābhāgaḥ suto 'bhavat
paṇḍitānāṃ paraṃ prāhur devaśravasam uddhavam // HV_24.25

k: M4 for 25c-d subst.: :k

paṇḍitaṃ nāma rājendra lebhe devaśravāḥsutam | *HV_24.25*409

aśmaky alabhatāpatnyam anādhṛṣṭiṃ yaśasvinam
nivṛttaśatruṃ śatrughnaṃ śrutadevā vyajāyata // HV_24.26

śrutadevāprajātas tu naiṣādir yaḥ pariśrutaḥ
k: M1-3 for 27a-b subst.: :k śrutadevāt tu naiṣādiḥ so 'smābhir yaḥpariśrutaḥ |
ekalavyo mahārāja niṣādaiḥ parivardhitaḥ // HV_24.27

k: K2 ins.: :k

vasudevasya vai putro vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_24.27*411

vatsāvate tv aputrāya vasudevaḥ pratāpavān
adbhir dadau sutaṃ vīraṃ śauriḥ kauśikam aurasam // HV_24.28

k: M1-3 for 28c-d subst.: :k

dadau putraṃ svakaṃ śauriḥ kumāramamitaujasam | *HV_24.28*412

gaṇḍūṣāya tv aputrāya viṣvakseno dadau sutam
cārudeṣṇaṃ sucāruṃ ca pañcālaṃ kṛtalakṣaṇam // HV_24.29

asaṃgrāmeṇa yo vīro nāvartata kadā cana
raukmiṇeyo mahābāhuḥ kanīyān bharatarṣabha // HV_24.30

vāyasānāṃ sahasrāṇi yaṃ yāntaṃ pṛṣṭhato 'nvayuḥ
cārūn adyopayokṣyāmaś cārudeṣṇahatān iti // HV_24.31

tantrijas tantripālaś ca sutau kanavakasya tu
vīraś cāśvahanuś caiva vīrau tāv atha gṛñjimau // HV_24.32

śyāmaputraḥ sumitras tu śamīko rājyam āvahat
k: all Mss. (except M1-3) Cn ins.: :k jugupsamāno bhojatvād rājasūyamavāpa saḥ |
ajātaśatruḥ śatrūṇāṃ jajñe tasya vināśanaḥ // HV_24.33

vasudevasya tu sutān kīrtayiṣyāmy tāñ śṛṇu // HV_24.34

vṛṣṇes trividham etaṃ tu bahuśākhaṃ mahaujasam
k: T3 ins.: :k prakṛtānupayuktatvād vistarān nānukīrtanam |
dhārayan vipulaṃ vaṃśaṃ nānarthair iha yujyate // HV_24.35

h: HV (CE) chapter 25, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

pauravī rohiṇī nāma bāhlikasyātmajā nṛpa
jyeṣṭhā patnī mahārāja dayitānakadundubheḥ // HV_25.1

k: After the ref., all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k

yāḥ patnyo vasudevasya caturdaśa varāṅganāḥ | *HV_25.0*415:1

pauravī rohiṇī nāma madirāpi tathāparā | *HV_25.0*415:2

vaiśākhī ca tathā bhadrā sunāmnī caiva pañcamī || *HV_25.0*415:3

sahadevā śāntidevā śrīdevā devarakṣitā | *HV_25.0*415:4

vṛkadevy upadevī ca devakī caiva saptamī || *HV_25.0*415:5

sutanur vaḍavā caiva dve ete paricārike | *HV_25.0*415:6

lebhe jyeṣṭhaṃ sutaṃ rāmaṃ śāraṇaṃ śaṭham eva ca
durdamaṃ damanaṃ śvabhraṃ piṇḍārakakuśīnarau // HV_25.2

citrāṃ nāma kumārīṃ ca rohiṇītanayā nava
citrā subhadreti punar vikhyātā kurunandana // HV_25.3

vasudevāc ca devakyāṃ jajñe śaurir mahāyaśāḥ
k: D2 ins.: :k kīrtimantaṃ suṣeṇaṃ ca bhadrasenam udāradhī |
mṛtyuṃ samardanaṃ bhadraṃ saṃkarṣaṇam ahīśvaram |
vipulaṃ teṣv aṣṭatamo svayam eva hariḥ kila |
rāmāc ca niśaṭho jajñe revatyāṃ dayitaḥ sutaḥ // HV_25.4

subhadrāyāṃ rathī pārthād abhimanyur ajāyata
akrūrāt kāśikanyāyāṃ satyaketur ajāyata // HV_25.5

vasudevasya bhāryāsu mahābhāgāsu saptasu
ye putrā jajñire śūrā namatas tān nibodhata // HV_25.6

bhojaś ca vijayaś caiva śāntidevāsutāv ubhau
k: K1 (K3 after 7d) ins.: :k upāsaṅgaṃ varaṃ lebhe tanayaṃdevarakṣitā |
vṛkadevaḥ sunāmāyāṃ gadaś cāsyāḥ sutāv ubhau
agāvahaṃ mahātmānaṃ vṛkadevī vyajāyata // HV_25.7

k: K1.3 D4 ins.: :k

vijayaṃ lomapādaṃ ca vardhamānaṃ ca devakī || *HV_25.7*418:1

ete svayaṃ mahātmanā upadevyāṃ ca jajñire | *HV_25.7*418:2

sutanū ca narāvī ca śaurer āstāṃ parigrahaḥ || *HV_25.7*418:3

pauṇḍraś ca kapilaś caiva vasudevasutāv ubhau | *HV_25.7*418:4

narākhyāṃ kapilo jajñe pauṇḍraś ca sutanūsutaḥ | *HV_25.7*418:5

tayor nṛpo 'bhavat pauṇḍraḥ kapilas tu vanaṃ yayau || *HV_25.7*418:6

pūrvyāṃ samabhavad dvīpo vasudevān mahābalaḥ | *HV_25.7*418:7

jarā nāma niṣādānāṃ prabhuḥ sarvadhanuṣmatām | *HV_25.7*418:8

kanyā trigartarājasya bhartā vai śiśirāyaṇaḥ
jijñāsāṃ pauruṣe cakre na caskande 'tha pauruṣam // HV_25.8

k: V2 ins.: :k

kṛṣṇāyasasamācakhyo na pumāṃstvaṃ napuṃsakaḥ | *HV_25.8*419

kṛṣṇāyasasamaprakhyo varṣe dvādaśame tadā
mithyābhiśapto gārgyas tu manyunābhisamīritaḥ
ghoṣakanyām upādāya maithunāyopacakrame // HV_25.9

gopālī tv apsarās tasya gopastrīveṣadhāriṇī
dhārayām āsa gārgyasya garbhaṃ durdharam acyutam // HV_25.10

mānuṣyāṃ gargyabhāryāyāṃ niyogāc chūlapāṇinaḥ
sa kālayavano nāma jajñe rājā mahābalaḥ
vṛṣapūrvārdhakāyās tam avahan vājino raṇe // HV_25.11

aputrasya sa rājñas tu vavṛdhe 'ntaḥpure śiśuḥ
yavanasya mahārāja sa kālayavano 'bhavat // HV_25.12

sa yuddhakāmo nṛpatiḥ paryapṛcchad dvijottamān
vṛṣṇyandhakakulaṃ tasya nārado 'kathayad vibhuḥ // HV_25.13

akṣauhiṇyā tu sainyasya mathurām abhyayāt tadā
dūtaṃ ca preṣayām āsa vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśane // HV_25.14

tato vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ puraskṛtya mahāmatim
sametā mantrayām āsur jarāsaṃdhabhayena ca // HV_25.15

kṛtvā ca niścayaṃ sarve palāyanam arocayan
k: K2 ins.: :k tyaktvā gṛhān dhanaṃ sarve palāyanta manoratham |
vihāya mathurāṃ ramyāṃ mānayantaḥ pinākinam
kuśasthalīṃ dvāravatīṃ niveśayitum īpsavaḥ // HV_25.16

k: K1.3.4 D4 ins.: :k

evaṃ devo mahābāhuḥ pūrvaṃ kṛṣṇaḥprajāpatiḥ | *HV_25.16*421:1

vihārārthaṃ manuṣyāṃśo mānuṣeṣv abhyajāyata | *HV_25.16*421:2

iti kṛṣṇasya janmedaṃ yaḥ śucir niyatendriyaḥ
parvasu śrāvayed vidvān nirṛṇaḥ sa sukhī bhavet // HV_25.17

h: HV (CE) chapter 26, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

kroṣṭor evābhavat putro vṛjinīvān mahāyaśāḥ
vārjinīvatam icchanti svāhiṃ svāhākṛtāṃ varam // HV_26.1

svāhiputro 'bhavad rājā ruṣadgur vadatāṃ varaḥ
mahākratubhir īje yo vividhair āptadakṣiṇaiḥ // HV_26.2

śataprasūtim icchan vai ruṣadguḥ so 'gryam ātmajam
citraiś citrarathas tasya putraḥ karmabhir anvitaḥ // HV_26.3

āsīc caitrarathir vīro yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ
śaśabinduḥ paraṃ vṛttaṃ rājarṣīṇām anuṣṭhitaḥ // HV_26.4

pṛthuśravāḥ pṛthuyaśā rājāsīc chāśabindujaḥ
śaṃsanti ca purāṇajñāḥ pārthaśravasam antaram // HV_26.5

antarasya suyajñas tu suyajñatanayo 'bhavat
uṣato yajñam akhilaṃ svadharmam uṣatāṃ varaḥ // HV_26.6

k: T3.4 for 6c-d subst.: :k

udyatas tasya dharmātmā+ +bhavat putravatāṃvaraḥ | *HV_26.6*422

śineyur abhavat putra uṣataḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
maruttas tasya tanayo rājarṣir abhavan nṛpaḥ // HV_26.7

marutto 'labhata jyeṣṭhaṃ sutaṃ kambalabarhiṣam
cacāra paramaṃ dharmam amarṣāt pretyabhāvavit // HV_26.8

śataprasūtim icchan vai sutaṃ kambalabarhiṣaḥ
babhūva rukmakavacaḥ śataprasavataḥ sutaḥ // HV_26.9

nihatya rukmakavacaḥ śataṃ kavacināṃ raṇe
dhanvināṃ niśitair bāṇair avāpa śriyam uttamām // HV_26.10

jajñe ca rukmakavacāt parājit paravīrahā
jajñire pañca putrās tu mahāvīryāḥ parājitāḥ
rukmeṣuḥ pṛthurukmaś ca jyāmaghaḥ pālito hariḥ // HV_26.11

pālitaṃ ca hariṃ caiva videhebhyaḥ pitā dadau
rukmeṣur abhavad rājā pṛthurukmaś ca saṃśritaḥ
tābhyāṃ pravrājito rājyāj jyāmagho 'vasad āśrame // HV_26.12

praśāntaḥ sa vanasthas tu brāhmaṇenāvabodhitaḥ
jagāma ratham āsthāya deśam anyaṃ dhvajī rathī // HV_26.13

narmadākūlam ekākī narmadāṃ mṛttikāvatīm
ṛkṣavantaṃ giriṃ jitvā śuktimatyām uvāsa saḥ // HV_26.14

jyāmaghasyābhavad bhāryā caitrā pariṇatā satī
aputro 'pi ca rājā sa nānyāṃ bhāryām avindata // HV_26.15

tasyāsīd vijayo yuddhe tatra kanyām avāpa saḥ
k: Ñ2.3 V ins.: :k ratham āropya sā nītā patnyarthaṃ strīniveśanam ||
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā ruṣitā śaibyā bhartāram idam abravīt |
kimartham iyam ānītā sapatnī durnayā mama |
bhāryām uvāca saṃtrāsāt snuṣeti sa nareśvaraḥ // HV_26.16

etac chrutvābravīd enaṃ kasya ceyaṃ snuṣeti vai
k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 ins.: :k na hi prasūtā putreṇa nānyā bhāryāsti te'nagha |
snuṣā saṃbandhavāg eṣā katamena sutena te |
k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k abravīt tad upaśrutya jyāmaghorājasattamaḥ |
yas te janiṣyate putras tasya bhāryeti jātabhīḥ // HV_26.17

ugreṇa tapasā tasyāḥ kanyāyāḥ sā vyajāyata
putryāṃ vidarbhaṃ subhāgā caitrā pariṇatā satī // HV_26.18

rājaputryāṃ tu vidvāṃsau snuṣāyāṃ krathakaiśikau
paścād vidarbho 'janayac chūrau raṇaviśāradau // HV_26.19

k: K1.3.4 Dn D4.5 ins.: :k

lomapādaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu putraṃparamadhārmikam || *HV_26.19*426:1

lomapādātmajo babhrur āhvatis tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_26.19*426:2

āhvateḥ kaiśikaś caiva vidvān paramadhārmikaḥ | *HV_26.19*426:3

kaiśikasya cidiḥ putras tasmāc caidyā nṛpāḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_26.19*426:4

bhīmo vidarbhasya sutaḥ kuntis tasyātmajo 'bhavat
kunter dhṛṣṭaḥ suto jajñe raṇadhṛṣṭaḥ pratāpavān // HV_26.20

dhṛṣṭasya jajñire śūrās trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ
āvantaś ca daśārhaś ca balī viṣṇuharaś ca yaḥ // HV_26.21

daśārhasya suto vyomā vidvāñ jīmūta ucyate
jīmūtaputro vṛkatis tasya bhīmarathaḥ sutaḥ // HV_26.22

atha bhīmarathasyāsīt putro navarathas tathā
tasya cāsīd daśarathaḥ śakunis tasya cātmajaḥ // HV_26.23

tasmāt karambhaḥ kārambhir devarāto 'bhavan nṛpaḥ
devakṣatro 'bhavat tasya daivakṣatrir mahātmanaḥ // HV_26.24

devagarbhasamo jajñe devakṣatrasya nandanaḥ
madhūnāṃ vaṃśakṛd rājā madhur madhuravāg api // HV_26.25

madhor jajñe tu vaidarbhyāṃ purutvān puruṣottamaḥ
k: Dn (B2.3 line 2 only after 26b) ins.: :k putro maruvasas tathā |
āsīn maruvasaḥ putraḥ |
mātā jajñe 'tha vaidarbhyāṃ bhadravatyāṃ kurūdvaha // HV_26.26

ekṣvākī cābhavad bhāryā mātus tasyām ajāyata
sarvasattvaguṇopetaḥ sātvatāṃ kīrtivardhanaḥ // HV_26.27

k: G1.3.5 ins.: :k

yatrāsan sadguṇopetāḥ sātvatāḥ kulavardhanāḥ | *HV_26.27*428

imāṃ visṛṣṭiṃ vijñāya jyāmaghasya mahātmanaḥ
yujyate parayā prītyā prajāvāṃś ca bhavaty uta // HV_26.28

h: HV (CE) chapter 27, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

satvataḥ sattvasaṃpannān kausalyā suṣuve sutān
bhajinaṃ bhajamānaṃ ca divyaṃ devāvṛdhaṃ nṛpam // HV_27.1

andhakaṃ ca mahābāhuṃ vṛṣṇiṃ ca yadunandanam
teṣāṃ visargāś catvāro vistareṇeha tāṅ śṛṇu // HV_27.2

bhajamānasya sṛñjayyau bāhyakā copabāhyakā
āstāṃ bhārye tayos tasmāj jajñire bahavaḥ sutāḥ // HV_27.3

nimiś ca kramaṇaś caiva viṣṇuḥ śūraḥ puraṃjayaḥ
ete bāhyakasṛñjayyāṃ bhajamānād vijajñire // HV_27.4

āyutājit sahasrājic chatājic cātha dāsakaḥ
upabāhyakasṛñjayyāṃ bhajamānād vijajñire // HV_27.5

yajvā devāvṛdho rājā cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ
putraḥ sarvaguṇopeto mama syād iti niścitaḥ // HV_27.6

saṃyujyātmānam evaṃ sa parṇāśāyā jalaṃ spṛśan
sadopaspṛśatas tasya cakāra priyam āpagā // HV_27.7

cintayābhiparītā sā jagāmaikaviniścayam
kalyāṇatvān narapates tasya sā nimnagottamā // HV_27.8

nādhyagacchata tāṃ nārīṃ yasyām evaṃvidhaḥ sutaḥ
k: D3 ins.: :k bhavet sarvaguṇopeto rājño devāvṛdhasya ca |
jāyet tasmāt svayaṃ hanta bhavāmy asya sahavratā // HV_27.9

atha bhūtvā kumārī sā bibhratī paramaṃ vapuḥ
varayām āsa nṛpatiṃ tām iyeṣa ca sa prabhuḥ // HV_27.10

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 ins.: :k

tasyām ādhatta garbhaṃ sa tejasvinamudāradhīḥ | *HV_27.10*430

atha sā daśame māsi suṣuve saritāṃ varā
putraṃ sarvaguṇopetaṃ babhruṃ devāvṛdhān nṛpāt // HV_27.11

anuvaṃśe purāṇajñā gāyantīti pariśrutam
guṇān devāvṛdhasyātha kīrtayanto mahātmanaḥ // HV_27.12

yathaivāgre śrutaṃ dūrād apaśyāma tathāntikāt
babhruḥ śreṣṭho manuṣyāṇāṃ devair devāvṛdhaḥ samaḥ // HV_27.13

ṣaṣṭiś ca ṣaṭ ca puruṣāḥ sahasrāṇi ca sapta ca
ete 'mṛtatvaṃ saṃprāptā babhror daivāvṛdhād iti // HV_27.14

yajvā dānapatir dhīmān brahmaṇyaḥ sudṛḍhāyudhaḥ
k: B3 Dn ins.: :k kīrtimāṃś ca mahātejāḥ sātvatānāṃ mahārathaḥ |
tasyānvavāyaḥ sumahān bhojā ye mārtikāvatāḥ // HV_27.15

andhakāt kāśyaduhitā caturo 'labhatātmajān
kukuraṃ bhajamānaṃ ca śamiṃ kambalabarhiṣam // HV_27.16

kukurasya suto dhṛṣṇur dhṛṣṇos tu tanayas tathā
kapotaromā tasyātha taittiris tanayo 'bhavat
jajñe punar vasus tasmād abhijit tu punar vasoḥ // HV_27.17

tasya vai putramithunaṃ babhūvābhijitaḥ kila
āhukaś cāhukī caiva khyātau khyātimatāṃ varau // HV_27.18

imāś codāharanty atra gāthāḥ prati tam āhukam // HV_27.19

śvetena parivāreṇa kiśorapratimo mahān
aśīticarmaṇā yukto nāhukaḥ prathamaṃ vrajet // HV_27.20

nāputravān nāśatado nāsahasraśatāyudhaḥ
nāśuddhakarmā nāyajvā yo bhojam abhito vrajet // HV_27.21

pūrvasyāṃ diśi nāgānāṃ bhojasyety anumodanam
k: N (except Ñ1 D6) T3.4 (Ś1 after 19, K1.3 after 20, K4 after 22) ins.: :k sopāsaṅgānukarṣāṇāṃ dhvajināṃ savarūthinām |
rathānāṃ meghaghoṣāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi daśaiva tu |
rūpyakāñcanakakṣyāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi daśāpi ca // HV_27.22

tāvanty eva sahasrāṇi uttarasyāṃ tathā diśi
ā bhūmipālān bhojān svān atiṣṭhan kiṃkiṇīkinaḥ // HV_27.23

āhukīṃ cāpy avantibhyaḥ svasāraṃ dadur andhakāḥ // HV_27.24

āhukasya tu kāśyāyāṃ dvau putrau saṃbabhūvatuḥ
devakaś cograsenaś ca devagarbhasamāv ubhau // HV_27.25

devakasyābhavan putrāś catvāras tridaśopamāḥ
devavān upadevaś ca sudevo devarakṣitaḥ
kumāryaḥ sapta cāpyāsan vasudevāya tā dadau // HV_27.26

devakī śāntidevā ca sudevā devarakṣitā
vṛkadevy upadevī ca sunāmnī caiva saptamī // HV_27.27

navograsenasya sutās teṣāṃ kaṃsas tu pūrvajaḥ
nyagrodhaś ca sunāmā ca kaṅkuśaṅkusubhūmayaḥ
rāṣṭrapālo 'tha sutanur anādhṛṣṭiś ca puṣṭimān // HV_27.28

eṣāṃ svasāraḥ pañcāsan kaṃsā kaṃsavatī tathā
sutanū rāṣṭrapālī ca kaṅkā caiva varāṅganā // HV_27.29

ugrasenaḥ sahāpatyo vyākhyātaḥ kukurodbhavaḥ // HV_27.30

kukurāṇām imaṃ vaṃśaṃ dhārayann amitaujasām
ātmano vipulaṃ vaṃśaṃ prajāvān āpnute naraḥ // HV_27.31

h: HV (CE) chapter 28, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of March 24, 2000 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

bhajamānasya putro 'tha rathamukhyo vidūrathaḥ
rājādhidevaḥ śūras tu vidūrathasuto 'bhavat // HV_28.1

rājādhidevasya sutā jajñire vīryavattarāḥ
dattātidattau balinau śoṇāśvaḥ śvetavāhanaḥ // HV_28.2

śamī ca daṇḍaśarmā ca dattaśatruś ca śatrujit
śravaṇā ca śraviṣṭhā ca svasārau saṃbabhūvatuḥ // HV_28.3

śamīputraḥ pratikṣatraḥ pratikṣatrasya cātmajaḥ
svayaṃbhojaḥ svayaṃbhojād dhṛdikaḥ saṃbabhūva ha // HV_28.4

tasya putrā babhūvur hi sarve bhīmaparākramāḥ
kṛtavarmāgrajas teṣāṃ śatadhanvā tu madhyamaḥ // HV_28.5

devāntaś ca narāntaś ca bhiṣag vaitaraṇaś ca yaḥ
sudāntaś cādhidāntaś ca kīnāśo dāmadambhakau // HV_28.6

devāntasyābhavat putro vidvān kambalabarhiṣaḥ
k: T3 ins.: :k kroṣṭoḥ putro 'namitras tu tasmād vai devamīḍhuṣaḥ |
asamaujās tathā vīro nāsamaujāś ca tāv ubhau // HV_28.7

ajātaputrāya sutān pradadāv asamaujase
sudaṃṣṭraṃ ca sucāruṃ ca kṛṣṇam ity andhakāḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_28.8

k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B2 Dn D3 ins.: :k

ete cānye ca bahavo andhakāḥ kathitās tava | *HV_28.8*434:1

andhakānām imaṃ vaṃśaṃ dhārayed yas tu nityaśaḥ | *HV_28.8*434:2

ātmano vipulaṃ vaṃśaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ | *HV_28.8*434:3

gāndhārī caiva mādrī ca kroṣṭor bhārye babhūvatuḥ
gāndhārī janayām āsa sumitraṃ mitranandanam // HV_28.9

mādrī yudhājitaṃ putraṃ tato vai devamīḍhuṣam
anamitram amitrāṇāṃ jetāraṃ ca mahābalam // HV_28.10

anamitrasuto nighno nighnasya dvau babhūvatuḥ
prasenaś cātha satrājic chatrusenājitāv ubhau // HV_28.11

praseno dvāravatyāṃ tu niviśantyāṃ mahāmaṇim
divyaṃ syamantakaṃ nāma samudrād upalabdhavān // HV_28.12

k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 (K1.3 after 19ab) ins.: :k

tasya satrājitaḥ sūryaḥ sakhā prāṇasamo 'bhavat | *HV_28.12*435:1

sa kadācin niśāpāye rathena rathināṃ varaḥ | *HV_28.12*435:2

abdhikūlam upaspraṣṭum upasthātuṃ yayau ravim | *HV_28.12*435:3

tasyopatiṣṭhataḥ sūryaṃ vivasvān agrataḥ sthitaḥ | *HV_28.12*435:4

aspaṣṭamūrtir bhagavāṃs tejomaṇḍalavān prabhuḥ || *HV_28.12*435:5

atha rājā vivasvantam uvāca sthitam agrataḥ | *HV_28.12*435:6

yathaiva vyomni paśyāmi sadā tvāṃ jyotiṣāṃ pate | *HV_28.12*435:7

tejomaṇḍalinaṃ devaṃ tathaiva purataḥ sthitam | *HV_28.12*435:8

ko viśeṣo 'sti me tvattaḥ sakhyenopāgatasya vai | *HV_28.12*435:9

etac chrutvā tu bhagavān maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam || *HV_28.12*435:10

svakaṇṭhād avamucyaiva ekānte nyastavān bhuvi | *HV_28.12*435:11

tato vigrahavantaṃ taṃ dadarśa nṛpatis tadā | *HV_28.12*435:12

prītimān atha taṃ dṛṣṭvā muhūrtaṃ kṛtavān kathām | *HV_28.12*435:13

tam abhiprasthitaṃ bhūyo vivasvantaṃ sa satrajit | *HV_28.12*435:14

lokān udbhāsayasy etān yena tvaṃ satataṃ prabho || *HV_28.12*435:15

tad etan maṇiratnaṃ me bhagavan dātum arhasi | *HV_28.12*435:16

tataḥ syamantakamaṇiṃ dattavāṃs tasya bhāskaraḥ | *HV_28.12*435:17

sa tam ābadhya nagarīṃ praviveśa mahīpatiḥ | *HV_28.12*435:18

taṃ janāḥ paryadhāvanta sūryo 'yaṃ gacchatīti ha | *HV_28.12*435:19

purīṃ vismāpayitvā sa rājā tv antaḥpuraṃ yayau || *HV_28.12*435:20

tat prasenajite divyaṃ maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam | *HV_28.12*435:21

dadau bhrātre narapatiḥ premṇā satrājid uttamam | *HV_28.12*435:22

k: After line 20, K4 ins.: :k

satrājit svagṛhaṃ śrīmat kṛtakautukamaṅgalam | *HV_28.12*435A:1

praviśya devasadane maṇiṃ viprair nyavedayat || *HV_28.12*435A:2

dine dine svarṇabhārān aṣṭau sa sravati prabho | *HV_28.12*435A:3

k: For lines 11-21, M4 subst.: :k

avatārya galāt tūrṇam ekānte saṃnyaveśayat | *HV_28.12*435B:1

tataḥ satrājitaḥ sūryaṃ jvalantaṃ vapuṣā tadā | *HV_28.12*435B:2

praṇipatya mahātmānaṃ kṛtāñjalir avasthitaḥ || *HV_28.12*435B:3

stutvā ca vividhaiḥ stotraiḥ prīṇayām āsa bhāskaram | *HV_28.12*435B:4

tataḥ prasanno bhagavān vṛṇīṣva varam īpsitam || *HV_28.12*435B:5

ity uvāca sa rājānaṃ sa ca vavre maṇiṃ tadā | *HV_28.12*435B:6

sa cāpi taṃ maṇiṃ dattvā tatraivāntaradhīyata || *HV_28.12*435B:7

satrājic ca mahārāja maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam | *HV_28.12*435B:8

sa maṇiḥ syandate rukmaṃ vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśane
kālavarṣī ca parjanyo na ca vyādhibhayaṃ bhavet // HV_28.13

lipsāṃ cakre prasenāt tu maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam
govindo na ca taṃ lebhe śakto 'pi na jahāra saḥ // HV_28.14

kadācin mṛgayāṃ yātaḥ prasenas tena bhūṣitaḥ
syamantakakṛte siṃhād vadhaṃ prāpa vanecarāt // HV_28.15

atha siṃhaṃ pradhāvantam ṛkṣarājo mahābalaḥ
nihatya maṇiratnaṃ tam ādāya bilam āviśat // HV_28.16

tato vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ prasenavadhakāraṇāt
prārthanāṃ tāṃ maṇer buddhvā sarva eva śaśaṅkire // HV_28.17

sa śaṅkyamāno dharmātmā nakārī tasya karmaṇaḥ
āhariṣye maṇim iti pratijñāya vanaṃ yayau // HV_28.18

k: K4 ins.: :k

devadvijātibhakto 'yaṃ śriyaḥ sarvecaro 'pi ca | *HV_28.18*436

k: Ś1 K2 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D2-5 ins.: :k

yatra praseno bhṛgayām ācarat tatra cāpy atha | *HV_28.18*437

prasenasya padaṃ gṛhya puruṣair āptakāribhiḥ
ṛkṣavantaṃ girivaraṃ vindhyaṃ ca girim uttamam // HV_28.19

anveṣayan pariśrāntaḥ sa dadarśa mahāmanāḥ
sāśvaṃ hataṃ prasenaṃ tu nāvindac caiva taṃ maṇim // HV_28.20

atha siṃhaḥ prasenasya śarīrasyāvidūrataḥ
ṛkṣena nihato dṛṣṭaḥ pādair ṛkṣasya sūcitaḥ // HV_28.21

pādais tair anviyāyātha guhām ṛkṣasya mādhavaḥ
mahaty ṛkṣabile vāṇīṃ śuśrāva pramaderitām // HV_28.22

dhātryā kumāram ādāya sutaṃ jāmbavato nṛpa
krīḍāpayantyā maṇinā mā rodīr ity atheritām // HV_28.23

dhātry uvāca

siṃhaḥ prasenam avadhīt siṃho jāmbavatā hataḥ
sukumāraka mā rodīs tava hy eṣa syamantakaḥ // HV_28.24

vyaktīkṛtaś ca śabdaḥ sa tūrṇaṃ cāpi yayau bilam
k: All Mss. except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3 ins.: :k praviśya cāpi bhagavāṃs tam ṛkṣabilam añjasā |
sthāpayitvā biladvāri yadūṃl lāṅgalinā saha |
śārṅgadhanvā bilasthaṃ tu jāmbavantaṃ dadarśa ha // HV_28.25

yuyudhe vāsudevas tu bile jāmbavatā saha
bāhubhyām eva govindo divasān ekaviṃsatim // HV_28.26

k: K3.4 ins.: :k

sa vai bhagavatānena yuyudhe svāminātmanaḥ | *HV_28.26*439:1

puruṣaṃ prākṛto matvā kupito nānubhāvavit | *HV_28.26*439:2

dvaṃdvayuddhaṃ sutumulam ubhayor vijigīṣatoḥ | *HV_28.26*439:3

āyudhāśmadrumair dorbhiḥ kravyārthe śyenayor iva | *HV_28.26*439:4

praviṣṭe tu bilaṃ kṛṣṇe vasudevapuraḥsarāḥ
k: K3 ins.: :k adṛṣṭvā nirgamaṃ śaureḥ praviṣṭasya bilaṃ janāḥ |
pratīkṣya dvādaśāhāni duḥkhitāḥ svapuraṃ yayuḥ |
punar dvāravatīm etya hataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ nyavedayan // HV_28.27

k: K3 ins.: :k

niśamya devakī rājan rukmiṇy ānakaduṃdubhiḥ | *HV_28.27*441:1

suhṛdo jñātayo 'śocan bilāt kṛṣṇam anirgatam | *HV_28.27*441:2

vāsudevas tu nirjitya jāmbavantaṃ mahābalam
k: For 28ab, K3 subst.: :k jāmbavantaṃ vinirjitya vāsudevo mahābalam |
lebhe jāmbavatīṃ kanyām ṛkṣarājasya saṃmatām // HV_28.28

maṇiṃ syamantakaṃ caiva jagrāhātmaviśuddhaye
anunīyarkṣarājānaṃ niryayau ca tadā bilāt // HV_28.29

k: All Mss. except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3 ins.: :k

dvārakām agamat kṛṣṇaḥ śriyā paramayā yutaḥ | *HV_28.29*443

evaṃ sa maṇim āhṛtya viśodhyātmānam acyutaḥ
dadau satrājite taṃ vai sarvasātvatasaṃsadi // HV_28.30

evaṃ mithyābhiśastena kṛṣṇenāmitraghātinā
ātmā viśodhitaḥ pāpād vinirjitya syamantakam // HV_28.31

satrājito daśa tv āsan bhāryās tāsāṃ śataṃ sutāḥ
khyātimantas trayas teṣāṃ bhaṅgakāras tu pūrvajaḥ // HV_28.32

vīro vātapatiś caiva upasvāvāṃs tathaiva ca
kumāryaś cāpi tisro vai dikṣu khyātā narādhipa // HV_28.33

satyabhāmottamā strīṇāṃ vratinī ca dṛḍhavratā
tathā padmāvatī caiva bhāryāḥ kṛṣṇasya tā dadau // HV_28.34

sabhākṣo bhaṅgakārāt tu nāreyaś ca narottamau
jajñāte guṇasaṃpannau viśrutau guṇasaṃpadā // HV_28.35

madhoḥ putrasya jajñe 'tha pṛśniḥ putro yudhājitaḥ
jajñāte tanayau pṛśneḥ śvaphalkaś citrakas tathā // HV_28.36

śvaphalkaḥ kāśirājasya sutāṃ bhāryām avindata
gāṃdīṃ tasyās tu gāṃdītvaṃ sadā gāḥ pradadau hi sā // HV_28.37

tasyāṃ jajñe tadā vīraḥ śrutavān iti bhārata
akrūro 'tha mahābhāgo yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ // HV_28.38

upāsaṅgas tathā madgur mṛduraś cārimardanaḥ
girikṣipas tathopekṣaḥ śatruhā cārimejayaḥ // HV_28.39

carmabhṛc cārivarmā ca gṛdhram ojā naras tathā
āvāhaprativāhau ca sundarā ca varāṅganā // HV_28.40

viśrutā sāmbamahiṣī kanyā cāsya vasuṃdharā
rūpayauvanasaṃpannā sarvasattvamanoharā // HV_28.41

akrūreṇaugrasenyāṃ tu sugātryāṃ kurunandana
sudevaś copadevaś ca jajñāte devavarcasau // HV_28.42

citrakasyābhavan putrāḥ pṛthur vipṛthur eva ca
aśvaseno 'śvabāhuś ca supārśvakagaveṣaṇau // HV_28.43

ariṣṭanemes tu sutā dharmo dharmabhṛd eva ca
subāhur bahubāhuś ca śraviṣṭḥāśravaṇe striyau // HV_28.44

imāṃ mithyābhiśastiṃ yaḥ kṛṣṇasya samudāhṛtām
veda mithyābhiśāpās taṃ na spṛśanti kadācana // HV_28.45

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 29, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 22, 2000 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

yat tat satrājite kṛṣṇo maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam
adāt tad dhārayad babhrur bhojena śatadhanvanā // HV_29.1

sadā hi prārthayām āsa satyabhāmām aninditām
akrūro 'ntaram anvicchan maṇiṃ caiva syamantakam // HV_29.2

satrājitaṃ tato hatvā śatadhanvā mahābalaḥ
rātrau taṃ maṇim ādāya tato 'krūrāya dattavān // HV_29.3

akrūras tu tadā ratnam ādāya bharatarṣabha
samayaṃ kārayāṃ cakre nāvedyo 'haṃ tvayācyute // HV_29.4

vayam abhyupapatsyāmaḥ kṛṣṇena tvāṃ pradharṣitam
mamādya dvārakā sarvā vaśe tiṣṭhaty asaṃśayam // HV_29.5

hate pitare duḥkhārtā satyabhāmā yaśasvinī
prayayau ratham āruhya nagaraṃ vāraṇāvatam // HV_29.6

satyabhāmā tu tad vṛttaṃ bhojasya śatadhanvanaḥ
bhartur nivedya duḥkhārtā pārśvasthāśrūṇy avartayat // HV_29.7

pāṇḍavāṇāṃ tu dagdhānāṃ hariḥ kṛtvodakaṃ tadā
kulyārthe ca sa bhrātṝṇāṃ nyayojayata sātyakim // HV_29.8

tatas tvaritam āgamya dvārakāṃ madhusūdanaḥ
pūrvajaṃ halinaṃ śrīmān idaṃ vacanam abravīt // HV_29.9

hataḥ prasenaḥ siṃhena satrājic chatadhanvanā
syamantakaḥ sa madgāmī tasya prabhur ahaṃ vibho // HV_29.10

tadāroha rathaṃ śīghraṃ bhojaṃ hatvā mahābalam
syamantako mahābāho saha nau sa bhaviṣyati // HV_29.11

k: D6 T1-3 G1-3.5 ins.: :k

tato rathaṃ samāruhya rāmakṛṣṇau mahābalau | *HV_29.11*444:1

śatadhanvavināśāya nagarād vāraṇāvatād | *HV_29.11*444:2

śatadhanvā tato bhīto vijñāyācyutam āgatam | *HV_29.11*444:3

tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ tumulaṃ bhojakṛṣṇayoḥ
śatadhanvā tato 'krūram avaikṣat sarvatodiśam // HV_29.12

anāptau ca vadhārhau ca kṛtvā bhojajanārdanau
śakto 'pi śāṭhyād dhārdikyaṃ nākrūro 'bhyupapadyata // HV_29.13

apayāne tato buddhiṃ bhojaś cakre bhayārditaḥ
yojanānāṃ śataṃ sāgraṃ hayayā pratyapadyata // HV_29.14

vikhyātā hṛdayā nāma śatayojanagāminī
bhojasya vaḍavā rājan yayā kṛṣṇam ayodhayat // HV_29.15

k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k

tataḥ kruddhau bhojakṛṣṇau tvaritau tu mahābalau | *HV_29.15*445:1

vañcayitvā tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śatadhanvātibuddhimān | *HV_29.15*445:2

pūrvāṃ diśaṃ jagāmāśu hayayā vātavegayā | *HV_29.15*445:3

atha drutam agāt kṛṣṇo rathena rathināṃ varaḥ | *HV_29.15*445:4

balena sahito rājan prayayau tasya mārgaṇe | *HV_29.15*445:5

kṣīṇāṃ javena hṛdayām adhvanaḥ śatayojane
dṛṣṭvā rathasya svāṃ vṛddhiṃ śatadhanvānam ārdayat // HV_29.16

tatas tasyā hayāyās tu śramāt khedāc ca bhārata
kham utpetur atha prāṇāḥ kṛṣṇo rāmam athābravīt // HV_29.17

tiṣṭhasveha mahābāho dṛṣṭadoṣā hayā mayā
padbhyāṃ gatvā hariṣyāmi maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam // HV_29.18

padbhyām eva tato gatvā śatadhanvānam acyutaḥ
mithilām abhito rājañ jaghāna paramāstravit // HV_29.19

syamantakaṃ ca nāpaśyad dhatvā bhojaṃ mahābalam
nivṛttaṃ cābravīt kṛṣṇaṃ ratnaṃ dehīti lāṅgalī // HV_29.20

nāstīti kṛṣṇaś covāca tato rāmo ruṣānvitaḥ
dhikśabdapūrvam asakṛt pratyuvāca janārdanam // HV_29.21

bhrātṛtvān marṣayāmy eṣa svasti te 'stu vrajāmy aham
kṛtyaṃ na me dvārakayā na tvayā na ca vṛṣṇibhiḥ // HV_29.22

praviveśa tato rāmo mithilām arimardanaḥ
sarvakāmair upacitair maithilenābhipūjitaḥ // HV_29.23

etasminn eva kāle tu babhrur matimatāṃ varaḥ
nānārūpān kratūn sarvān ājahāra nirargalān // HV_29.24

dīkṣāmayaṃ sa kavacaṃ rakṣārthaṃ praviveśa ha
syamantakakṛte prājño gāṃdīputro mahāyaśāḥ // HV_29.25

arthān ratnāni cāgryāṇi dravyāṇi vividhāni ca
ṣaṣṭiṃ varṣāṇi dharmātmā yajñeṣu viniyojayat // HV_29.26

akrūrayajñā iti te khyātās tasya mahātmanaḥ
bahvannadakṣiṇāḥ sarve sarvakāmapradāyinaḥ // HV_29.27

atha duryodhano rājā gatvā sa mithilāṃ prabhuḥ
gadāśikṣāṃ tato divyāṃ balabhadrād avāptavān // HV_29.28

prasādya tu tato rāmo vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathaiḥ
ānīto dvārakām eva kṛṣṇena ca mahātmanā // HV_29.29

akrūras tv andhakaiḥ sārdham apāyād bharatarṣabha
hatvā satrājitaṃ yuddhe sahabandhuṃ mahābalī // HV_29.30

k: Ñ2 ins.: :k

śvaphalkatanayāyāṃ tu tārāyāṃ narasattamau | *HV_29.30*446:1

bhaṅgakārasya tanayau viśrutau ca mahābalau | *HV_29.30*446:2

jajñāte 'ndhakamukhyasya śatrughno bandhumāṃś ca tau | *HV_29.30*446:3

varāt tu bhaṅgakārasya sa kṛṣṇapratimo 'bhavat | *HV_29.30*446:4

jñātibhedabhayāt kṛṣṇas tam upekṣitavān atha
apayāte tadākrūre nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ // HV_29.31

anāvṛṣṭyā tadā rāṣṭram abhavad bahudhā kṛśam
tataḥ prasādayām āsur akrūraṃ kukurāndhakāḥ // HV_29.32

punar dvāravatīṃ prāpte tasmin dānapatau tataḥ
pravavarṣa sahasrākṣaḥ kacche jalanidhes tadā // HV_29.33

kanyāṃ ca vāsudevāya svasāraṃ śīlasaṃmatām
akrūraḥ pradadau dhīmān prītyarthaṃ kurunandana // HV_29.34

atha vijñāya yogena kṛṣṇo babhrugataṃ maṇim
sabhāmadhyagataṃ prāha tam akrūraṃ janārdanaḥ // HV_29.35

yat tad ratnaṃ maṇivaraṃ tava hastagataṃ vibho
tat prayacchasva mānārha mayi mānāryakaṃ kṛthāḥ // HV_29.36

ṣaṣṭivarṣagate kāle yad roṣo 'bhūt tadā mama
sa saṃrūḍho 'sakṛtprāptas tataḥ kālātyayo mahān // HV_29.37

tataḥ kṛṣṇasya vacanāt sarvasātvatasaṃsadi
pradadau taṃ maṇiṃ babhrur akleśena mahāmatiḥ // HV_29.38

tatas tam āryavatprāptaṃ babhror hastād ariṃdamaḥ
dadau hṛṣṭamanāḥ kṛṣṇas taṃ maṇiṃ babhrave punaḥ // HV_29.39

sa kṛṣṇahastāt saṃprāpya maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam
ābadhya gāṃdinīputro virarājāṃśumān iva // HV_29.40

k: K4 Dn Ds D5 ins.: :k

yas tv evaṃ śṛṇuyān nityaṃ śucir bhūtvā samāhitaḥ | *HV_29.40*447:1

sukhānāṃ tat sakalpānāṃ phalabhāgī bhaviṣyati | *HV_29.40*447:2

ā brahmabhavanāc cāpi yaśaḥkhyātir na saṃśayaḥ | *HV_29.40*447:3

bhaviṣyati naraśreṣṭha satyam etad bravīmi te | *HV_29.40*447:4

k: D6 T G ins.: :k

tataḥ sarve yaduvarā hṛṣṭāḥ prāñjalayas tadā | *HV_29.40*448:1

vavandire mahātmānaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam | *HV_29.40*448:2

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 30, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 23, 2000 :h janamejaya uvāca

vistareṇaiva sarvāṇi karmāṇi ripughātinaḥ
śrotum icchāmy aśeṣeṇa hareḥ kṛṣṇasya dhīmataḥ // HV_30.1

k: After the ref., N (except Ś1) T1.3.4 ins.: :k

prādurbhāvaḥ purāṇeṣu viṣṇor amitatejasaḥ | *HV_30.1*449:1

satāṃ kathayatāṃ eva vārāha iti naḥ śrutam | *HV_30.1*449:2

na jāne tasya caritaṃ vidhiṃ naiva ca vistaram | *HV_30.1*449:3

na karmaguṇasaṃtānaṃ na hetuṃ na manīṣitam | *HV_30.1*449:4

kimātmako varāhaḥ sa kā mūrtiḥ kā ca devatā | *HV_30.1*449:5

kimācāraḥ prabhāvo vā kiṃ vā tena purā kṛtam | *HV_30.1*449:6

yajñārthaṃ samavetānāṃ miṣatāṃ ca dvijanmanām | *HV_30.1*449:7

mahāvarāhacaritaṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyaneritam | *HV_30.1*449:8

yathā nārāyaṇo brahman vārāhaṃ rūpam āsthitaḥ | *HV_30.1*449:9

daṃṣṭrayā gāṃ samudrasthāṃ ujjahārārisūdanaḥ | *HV_30.1*449:10

karmaṇām ānupūrvyā ca prādurbhāvāś ca ye vibhoḥ
yā cāsya prakṛtir brahmaṃs tāṃ ca vyākhyātum arhasi // HV_30.2

kathaṃ ca bhagavān viṣṇuḥ sureśo 'riniṣūdanaḥ
vasudevakule dhīmān vāsudevatvam āgataḥ // HV_30.3

amarair āvṛtaṃ puṇyaṃ puṇyakṛdbhir alaṃkṛtam
devalokaṃ samutsṛjya martyalokam ihāgataḥ // HV_30.4

devamānuṣayor netā dyor bhuvaḥ prabhavo vibhuḥ
kimarthaṃ divvyam ātmānaṃ mānuṣye saṃnyayojayat // HV_30.5

yaś cakraṃ vartayaty eko mānuṣāṇām anāmayam
mānuṣye sa kathaṃ buddhiṃ cakre cakrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ // HV_30.6

gopāyanaṃ yaḥ kurute jagataḥ sārvalaukikam
sa kathaṃ gāṃ gato viṣṇur gopatvam agamad vibhuḥ // HV_30.7

mahābhūtāni bhūtātmā yo dadhāra cakāra ca
śrīgarbhaḥ sa kathaṃ garbhe striyā bhūcarayā dhṛtaḥ // HV_30.8

yena lokān kramair jitvā tribhis trīṃs tridaśepsayā
sthāpitā jagato mārgās trivargaprabhavās trayaḥ // HV_30.9

yo 'ntakāle jagat pītvā kṛtvā toyamayaṃ vapuḥ
lokam ekārṇavaṃ cakre dṛśyādṛśyena vartmanā // HV_30.10

yaḥ purāṇe purāṇātmā vārāhaṃ vapur āsthitaḥ
viṣāṇāgreṇa vasudhām ujjahārārisūdanaḥ // HV_30.11

yaḥ purā puruhūtārthe trailokyam idam avyayam
dadau jitvā vasumatīṃ surāṇāṃ surasattamaḥ // HV_30.12

yena saiṃhaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā dvidhā kṛtvā ca tat punaḥ
pūrvadaityo mahāvīryo hiraṇyakaśipur hataḥ // HV_30.13

yaḥ purā hy analo bhūtvā aurvaḥ saṃvartako vibhuḥ
pātālastho 'rṇavagataṃ papau toyamayaṃ haviḥ // HV_30.14

sahasracaraṇaṃ brahman sahasrāṃśuṃ sahasraśaḥ
sahasraśirasaṃ devaṃ yam āhur vai yuge yuge // HV_30.15

nābhyaraṇyāṃ samutpannaṃ yasya paitāmahaṃ gṛham
ekārṇavagate loke tat paṅkajam apaṅkajam // HV_30.16

yena te nihatā daityāḥ saṃgrāme tārakāmaye
sarvadevamayaṃ kṛtvā sarvāyudhadharaṃ vapuḥ
garuḍasthena cotsiktaḥ kālanemir nipātitaḥ // HV_30.17

k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.4 ins.: :k

nirjitaś ca mahādaityas tārakaś ca mahāsuraḥ | *HV_30.17*450

uttarānte samudrasya kṣīrodasyāmṛtodadheḥ
yaḥ śete śāśvataṃ yogam āsthāya timiraṃ mahat // HV_30.18

surāraṇir garbham adhatta divyaṃ tapaḥprakarṣād aditiḥ purāṇam
śakraṃ ca yo daityagaṇāvaruddhaṃ garbhāvasāne nakṛśaṃ cakāra // HV_30.19

padāni yo lokapadāni kṛtvā cakāra daityān salilāśayasthān
kṛtvā ca devāṃs tridivasya devāṃś cakre sureśaṃ puruhūtam eva // HV_30.20

k: N (except Ś1) T G1.3.4 (G5 after 21) ins.: :k

pātrāṇi dakṣiṇā dīkṣā camasolūkhalāni ca | *HV_30.20*451

gārhapatyena vidhinā anvāhāryeṇa karmaṇā
agnim āhavanīyaṃ ca vedīṃ caiva kuśān sruvam // HV_30.21

prokṣaṇīyaṃ dhruvāṃ caiva āvabhṛthyaṃ tathaiva ca
arāṃs trīṇi ca yaś cakre havyakavyapradān makhe // HV_30.22

havyādāṃś ca surāṃś cakre kavyādāṃś ca pitṝn api
bhāgārthe yajñavidhinā yogajño yajñakarmaṇi // HV_30.23

yūpān samit srucaṃ somaṃ pavitraṃ paridhīn api
yajñiyāni ca dravyāṇi yajñāṃś ca cayanānalān
sadasyāny ajamānāṃś ca medhādīṃś ca kratūttamān // HV_30.24

vibabhāja purā yaś ca pārameṣṭhyena karmaṇā
yugānurūpaṃ yaḥ kṛtvā lokān anu parikraman // HV_30.25

kṣaṇā nimeṣāḥ kāṣṭhāś ca kalās traikālyam eva ca
muhūrtās tithayo māsā dinasaṃvatsarās tathā // HV_30.26

ṛtavaḥ kālayogāś ca pramāṇaṃ vividhaṃ nṛṣu
āyuḥ kṣetrāṇy upacayo lakṣaṇaṃ rūpasauṣṭhavam // HV_30.27

trayo varṇās trayo lokās traividyaṃ pāvakās trayaḥ
traikālyaṃ trīṇi karmāṇi trayo 'pāyās trayo guṇāḥ
sṛṣṭā lokās trayo 'nantā yenānantyena vartmanā // HV_30.28

sarvabhūtaguṇasraṣṭā sarvabhūtaguṇātmakaḥ
nṛṇām indriyapūrveṇa yogena ramate ca yaḥ
gatāgatābhyāṃ yo netā tatreha ca vidhīśvaraḥ // HV_30.29

yo gatir dharmayuktānām agatiḥ pāpakarmaṇām
cāturvarṇyasya prabhavaś cāturvarṇyasya rakṣitā // HV_30.30

cāturvidyasya yo vettā cāturāśramyasaṃśrayaḥ
digantaro nabhobhūto vāyur vāyuvibhāvanaḥ // HV_30.31

candrasūryadvayaṃ jyotir yogīśaḥ kṣaṇadātanuḥ
yaḥ paraṃ śrūyate jyotir yaḥ paraṃ śrūyate tapaḥ // HV_30.32

yaḥ paraṃ prāha parataḥ paraṃ yaḥ paramātmavān
k: Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn Ds D3.4.6 ins.: :k nārāyaṇaparā vedā nārāyaṇaparāḥ kriyāḥ |
nārāyaṇaparo dharmo nārāyaṇaparā gatiḥ |
nārāyaṇaparaṃ satyaṃ nārāyaṇaparaṃ tapaḥ |
nārāyaṇaparo mokṣo nārāyaṇaparaṃ param |
ādityādis tu yo divyo yaś ca daityāntako vibhuḥ // HV_30.33

yugānteṣv antako yaś ca yaś ca lokāntakāntakaḥ
setur yo lokasetūnāṃ medhyo yo medhyakarmaṇām // HV_30.34

vedyo yo vedaviduṣāṃ prabhur yaḥ prabhavātmanām
somabhūtaś ca bhūtānām agnibhūto 'gnivarcasām // HV_30.35

manuṣyāṇāṃ manobhūtas tapobhūtas tapasvinām
vinayo nayavṛttānāṃ tejas tejasvinām api // HV_30.36

sargakāraś ca sargāṇāṃ lokahetur anuttamaḥ
vigraho vigrahārhāṇāṃ gatir gatimatām api // HV_30.37

ākāśaprabhavo vāyur vāyuprāṇo hutāśanaḥ
devā hutāśanaprāṇāḥ prāṇo 'gner madhusūdanaḥ // HV_30.38

rasād vai śoṇitaṃ bhavati śoṇitān māṃsam ucyate
māṃsāt tu medaso janma medaso 'sthi nirucyate // HV_30.39

asthno majjā samabhavan majjāyāḥ śukrasaṃbhavaḥ
śukrād narbhaḥ samabhavad rasamūlena karmaṇā // HV_30.40

tatrāpāṃ prathamo bhāgaḥ sa saumyo rāśir ucyate
garbhoṣmasaṃbhavo jñeyo dvitīyo rāśir ucyate // HV_30.41

śukraṃ somātmakaṃ vidyād ārtavaṃ pāvakātmakam
bhāvau rasānugāv etau vīryaṃ ca śaśipāvakau // HV_30.42

kaphavarge bhavec chukraṃ pittavarge ca śoṇitam
kaphasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ nābhyāṃ pittaṃ pratiṣṭhitam // HV_30.43

dehasya madhye hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ tu manasaḥ smṛtam
nābhikaṇṭhāntarasthas tu tatra devo hutāśanaḥ // HV_30.44

manaḥ prajāpatir jñeyaḥ kaphaḥ somo vibhāvyate
pittam agniḥ smṛtas tv evam agnīṣomamayaṃ jagat // HV_30.45

evaṃ pravartite garbhe vartite 'rbudasaṃnibhe
vāyuḥ praveśanaṃ cakre saṃgataḥ paramātmanā // HV_30.46

k: After 46, K2-6 Ñ V B1.2 Dn Ds D1-4.5 (marg.) T G1.3-5 ins.: :k

tato 'ṅgāni visṛjati bibharti parivartayan | *HV_30.46*453

sa pañcadhā śarīrastho bhidyate vardhate punaḥ
prāṇāpānau samānaś ca udāno vyāna eva ca // HV_30.47

prāṇo 'sya prathamaṃ sthānaṃ vardhayan parivartate
apānaḥ paścimaṃ kāyam udānordhvaṃ śarīriṇaḥ // HV_30.48

vyāno vyāyacchate yena samānaḥ saṃnivartate
bhūtāvāptis tatas tasya jāyatendriyagocarā // HV_30.49

pṛthivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam
tasyendriyāṇi śiṣṭāni svaṃ svaṃ yogaṃ pracakrire // HV_30.50

pārthivaṃ deham āhus tu prāṇātmānaṃ ca mārutam
chidrāṇy ākāśayonīni jalasrāvaḥ pravartate // HV_30.51

jyotiś cakṣuṣi tejaś ca teṣāṃ yantṛ manaḥ smṛtam
grāmyāś ca viṣayāś caiva yasya vīryāt pravartitāḥ // HV_30.52

ity etān puruṣaḥ sarvān sṛjaṃl lokān sanātanān
naidhane 'smin kathaṃ loke naratvaṃ viṣṇur āgataḥ // HV_30.53

eṣa me saṃśayo brahmann eṣa me vismayo mahān
kathaṃ gatir gatimatām āpanno mānuṣīṃ tanum // HV_30.54

śruto me svasya vaṃśasya pūrvajānāṃ ca saṃbhavaḥ
śrotum icchāmi viṣṇos tu vṛṣṇīnāṃ ca yathākramam // HV_30.55

āścaryaṃ paramaṃ viṣṇur devair daityaiś ca kathyate
viṣṇor utpattim āścaryaṃ mamācakṣva mahāmune // HV_30.56

etad āścaryam ākhyānaṃ kathayasva sukhāvaham
prakhyātabalavīryasya viṣṇor amitatejasaḥ
karmaṇāścaryabhūtasya viṣṇos tattvam ihocyatām // HV_30.57

k: D6 T1.2 G M3.4 ins.: :k

vyāpino devadevasya saṃbhavaṃ vaktum arhasi | *HV_30.57*454

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 31, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 23, 2000 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

praśnabhāro mahāṃs tāta tvayoktaḥ śārṅgadhanvani
yathāśakti tu vakṣyāmi śrūyatāṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ yaśaḥ // HV_31.1

viṣṇoḥ prabhāvaśravaṇe diṣṭyā te matir utthitā
hanta viṣṇoḥ samastās tvaṃ śṛṇu divyāḥ pravṛttayaḥ // HV_31.2

sahasrāsyaṃ sahasrākṣaṃ sahasracaraṇaṃ ca yam
sahasraśirasaṃ devaṃ sahasrakaram avyayam // HV_31.3

k: Ñ2 ins.: :k

sahasrayugaparyantaṃ sahasraparivatsaram | *HV_31.3*455:1

sahasraśatadhā bhūtvā pralayaṃ kārayet tu yaḥ | *HV_31.3*455:2

sahasrajihvaṃ bhāsvantaṃ sahasramukuṭaṃ prabhum
sahasradaṃ sahasrādiṃ sahasrabhujam avyayam // HV_31.4

savanaṃ havanaṃ caiva havyaṃ hotāram eva ca
pātrāṇi ca pavitrāṇi vediṃ dīkṣāṃ caruṃ sruvam // HV_31.5

sruksomaśūrpam upabhṛt prokṣaṇīṃ dakṣiṇāyanam
adhvaryuṃ sāmagaṃ vipraṃ sadasyaṃ sadanaṃ savam // HV_31.6

yūpaṃ samitsruvaṃ darvīṃ camasolūkhalāni ca
prāgvaṃśaṃ yajñabhūmiṃ ca hotāraṃ cayanaṃ ca yat // HV_31.7

hrasvāny atipramāṇāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca
prāyaścittāni cārghyaṃ ca sthaṇḍilāni kuśāṃs tathā // HV_31.8

mantraṃ yajñavahaṃ vahniṃ bhāgaṃ bhāgavahaṃ ca yat
agrebhujaṃ somabhujaṃ hutārciṣam udāyudham
āhur vedavido viprā yaṃ yajñaṃ śāśvataṃ vibhum // HV_31.9

tasya viṣṇoḥ sureśasya śrīvatsāṅkasya dhīmataḥ
prādurbhāvasahasrāṇi samatītāny anekaśaḥ
k: T3 ins.: :k sarvayajñamukhaṃ devaṃ sarvayajñapravartinam |
bhūyaś caiva bhaviṣyantīty evam āha pitāmahaḥ // HV_31.10

yat pṛcchasi mahārāja divyāṃ puṇyāṃ kathāṃ śubhām
kimarthaṃ bhagavān viṣṇur vasudevakule 'bhavat // HV_31.11

k: K2 Dn Ds ins.: :k

sureśo ripusūdanaḥ | *HV_31.11c*457:1

devalokaṃ samutsṛjya | *HV_31.11c*457:2

tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇu sarvam aśeṣataḥ
vāsudevasya māhātmyaṃ caritaṃ ca mahādyuteḥ // HV_31.12

hitārthaṃ suramartyānāṃ lokānāṃ prabhavāya ca
bahuśaḥ sarvabhūtātmā prādurbhavati kāryataḥ
prādurbhāvāṃś ca vakṣyāmi puṇyān devaguṇair yutān // HV_31.13

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T1.3.4 G4.5 K2 (after 13d) G3 (after *461) ins.: :k

chāndasībhir udārābhiḥ śrutibhiḥ samalaṃkṛtān | *HV_31.13*458:1

śuciḥ prayatavāg bhūtvā nibodha janamejaya | *HV_31.13*458:2

idaṃ purāṇaṃ paramaṃ puṇyaṃ vedaiś ca saṃmitam | *HV_31.13*458:3

hanta te kathayiṣyāmi viṣṇor divyāṃ kathāṃ śṛṇu | *HV_31.13*458:4

k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B D(except D1.3) G4 ins.: :k

yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānir bhavati bhārata | *HV_31.13*459:1

dharmasaṃsthāpanārthāya tadā saṃbhavati prabhuḥ | *HV_31.13*459:2

tasya hy ekā mahārāja mūrtir bhavati sattama | *HV_31.13*459:3

nityaṃ diviṣṭhā yā rājaṃs tapaś carati duścaram | *HV_31.13*459:4

dvitīyā cāsya śayane nidrāyogam upāyayau | *HV_31.13*459:5

prajāsaṃhārasargārthaṃ kim adhyātmavicintakam | *HV_31.13*459:6

suptvā yugasahasraṃ sa prādurbhavati kāryavān
pūrṇe yugasahasre tu devadevo jagatpatiḥ // HV_31.14

k: K2.4, Ñ, V, B, Dn, Ds, D2-6, T1.3.4 K1.3(after 15) D1(after 15ab) ins.: :k

pitāmaho lokapālāś candrādityau hutāśanaḥ | *HV_31.14*460

brahmā ca kapilaś caiva parameṣṭhī tathaiva ca
devāḥ saptarṣayaś caiva tryambakaś ca mahāyaśāḥ // HV_31.15

k: K, Ñ, V, B, D, T1.3.4, G3-5 ins.: :k

vāyuḥ samudrāḥ śailāś ca tasya dehe samāśritāḥ | *HV_31.15*461

sanatkumāraś ca mahānubhāvo manur mahātmā bhagavān prajākaraḥ
purāṇadevo 'tha purāṇi cakre pradīptavaiśvānaratulyatejāḥ // HV_31.16

yena cārṇavamadhyasthau naṣṭe sthāvarajaṃgame
naṣṭe devāsuranare pranaṣṭoragarākṣase // HV_31.17

yoddhukāmau sudurdharṣau dānavau madhukaiṭabhau
hatau prabhavatā tena tayor dattvāmitaṃ varam // HV_31.18

purā kamalanābhasya svapataḥ sāgarāmbhasi
puṣkare yatra saṃbhūtā devāḥ sarṣigaṇāḥ purā // HV_31.19

eṣa pauṣkarako nāma prādurbhāvaḥ prakīrtitaḥ
purāṇaṃ kathyate yatra vedaśrutisamāhitam // HV_31.20

vārāhas tu śrutisukhaḥ prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ
yatra viṣṇuḥ suraśreṣṭho vārāhaṃ rūpam āsthitaḥ // HV_31.21

k: K1.2, Ñ, V, B, Ds, D1.2.5.6, T, G, M3.4 ins.: :k

mahīṃ sāgaraparyantāṃ saśailavanakānanām | *HV_31.21*462

vedapādo yūpadaṃṣṭraḥ kratudantaś citīmukhaḥ
agnijihvo darbhalomā brahmaśīrṣo mahātapāḥ // HV_31.22

ahorātrekṣaṇo divyo vedāṅgaśrutibhūṣaṇaḥ
ājyanāsaḥ sruvas tuṇḍaḥ sāmaghoṣasvano mahān // HV_31.23

dharmasatyamayaḥ śrīmān kramavikramasatkṛtaḥ
prāyaścittanakho dhīraḥ paśujānur mahāvṛṣaḥ // HV_31.24

udgātrāntro homaliṅgaḥ phalabījamahauṣadhiḥ
vāyvantarātmā mantrasphig vikṛtaḥ somaśoṇitaḥ // HV_31.25

vediskandho havirgandho havyakavyātivegavān
prāgvaṃśakāyo dyutimān nānādīkṣābhir ācitaḥ // HV_31.26

dakṣiṇāhṛdayo yogī mahāsatramayo mahān
upākarmeṣṭharucakaḥ pravargyāvartabhūṣaṇaḥ
k: All Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k nānāchandogatipatho guhyopaniṣadāsanaḥ |
chāyāpatnīsahāyo vai maṇiśṛṅga ivocchritaḥ // HV_31.27

k: T1.2 G M4 D6 (after 28ab) ins.: :k

rasātalatale magnāṃ rasātalatalaṃ gataḥ | *HV_31.27*464

mahīṃ sāgaraparyantāṃ saśailavanakānanām
ekārṇavajale bhraṣṭām ekārṇavagatiḥ prabhuḥ // HV_31.28

k: D6 T1.2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k

pūrvaṃ lokahitārthāya daṃṭrābhyām ujjahāra gām | *HV_31.28*465:1

tataḥ svasthānam ānīya pṛthivīṃ pṛthivīśvaraḥ | *HV_31.28*465:2

mumoca pūrvaṃ manasā dhārayitvā dharādharān | *HV_31.28*465:3

sadyo jagāma nirvāṇaṃ medinī tasya dhāraṇāt | *HV_31.28*465:4

cakāra ca namaskāraṃ tasmai devāya vedhase | *HV_31.28*465:5

daṃṣṭrayā yaḥ samuddhṛtya lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā
sahasraśīrṣo devādiś cakāra jagatīṃ punaḥ // HV_31.29

evaṃ yajñavarāheṇa bhūtvā bhūtahitārthinā
uddhṛtā pṛthivī devī sāgarāmbudharā purā // HV_31.30

vārāha eṣa kathito nārasiṃham ataḥ śṛṇu
yatra bhūtvā mṛgendreṇa hiraṇyakaśipur hataḥ // HV_31.31

purā kṛtayuge rājan surārir baladarpitaḥ
daityānām ādipuruṣaś cakāra tapa uttamam // HV_31.32

daśa varśasahasrāṇi śatāni daśa pañca ca
jalopavāsas tasyāsīt sthānamaunadṛḍhavrataḥ // HV_31.33

tataḥ śamadamābhyāṃ ca brahmacaryeṇa cānagha
brahmā prītamanās tasya tapasā niyamena ca // HV_31.34

taṃ vai svayaṃbhūr bhagavān svayam āgamya bhūpate
vimānenārkavarṇena haṃsayuktena bhāsvatā // HV_31.35

ādityair vasubhiḥ sādhyair marudbhir daivataiḥ saha
rudrair viśvasahāyaiś ca yakṣarākṣasakiṃnaraiḥ // HV_31.36

diśābhir vidiśābhiś ca nadībhiḥ sāgarais tathā
nakṣatraiś ca muhūrtaiś ca khecaraiś ca mahāgrahaiḥ // HV_31.37

devarṣibhis tapovṛddhaiḥ siddhaiḥ saptarṣibhis tathā
rājarṣibhiḥ puṇyatamair gandharvair apsarogaṇaiḥ // HV_31.38

carācaraguruḥ śrīmān vṛtaḥ sarvaiḥ surais tathā
brahmā brahmavidāṃ śreṣṭho daityaṃ vacanam abravīt // HV_31.39

prīto 'smi tava bhaktasya tapasānena suvrata
varaṃ varaya bhadraṃ te yatheṣṭaṃ kāmam āpnuhi // HV_31.40

hiraṇyakaśipur uvāca

na devāsuragandharvā na yakṣoragarākṣsāḥ
na mānuṣāḥ piśācā vā hanyur māṃ devasattama // HV_31.41

ṛṣayo vā na māṃ śāpaiḥ kruddhā lokapitāmaha
śapeyus tapasā yuktā varam etaṃ vṛṇomy aham // HV_31.42

na śastreṇa na cāstreṇa giriṇā pādapena vā
na śuṣkeṇa na cārdreṇa syān na cānyena me vadhaḥ // HV_31.43

k: N (except Ś1) T1.3.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k

pāṇiprahāreṇaikena sabhṛtyabalavāhanam | *HV_31.43*466:1

yo māṃ nāśayituṃ śaktaḥ sa me mṛtyur bhaviṣyati | *HV_31.43*466:2

k: M2 ins.: :k

nākāśe vā na bhūmau vā rātrau vā divase 'pi vā | *HV_31.43*467:1

nāntar vā na bahir vāpi syād vadho me pitāmaha | *HV_31.43*467:2

paśubhir vā mṛgendrair vā pakṣibhir vā sarīsṛpaiḥ | *HV_31.43*467:3

bhaveyam aham evārkaḥ somo vāyur hutāśanaḥ
salilaṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca nakṣatrāṇi diśo daśa // HV_31.44

ahaṃ krodhaś ca kāmaś ca varuṇo vāsavo yamaḥ
dhanadaś ca dhanādhyakṣo yakṣaḥ kiṃpuruṣādhipaḥ // HV_31.45

k: K4 V2.3 Dn D1.2.5 ins.: :k vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

evam uktas tu daityena svayaṃbhur bhagavāṃs tadā | *HV_31.45*468:1

uvāca daityarājaṃ taṃ prahasan nṛpasattama | *HV_31.45*468:2

k: Ds1 ins.: :k

na divā na ca rātrau vā na me mṛtyur bhaviṣyati | *HV_31.45*469

brahmovāca

ete divyā varās tāta mayā dattās tavādbhutāḥ
sarvān kāmān imāṃs tāta prāpsyasi tvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ // HV_31.46

evam uktvā tu bhagavāñ jagāmākāśam eva ha
vairājaṃ brahmasadanaṃ brahmarṣigaṇasevitam // HV_31.47

k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn D1.2.4-6 T3.4 Ds(after 48) ins.: :k

śrutvā devā varaṃ taṃ ca dattaṃ salilayoninā | *HV_31.47*470:1

vibhuṃ vijñāpayām āsur devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ | *HV_31.47*470:2

tato devāś ca nāgāś ca gandharvā munayas tathā
varapradānaṃ śrutvaiva pitāmaham upasthitāḥ // HV_31.48

devā ūcuḥ

varadānena bhagavan vadhiṣyati sa no 'suraḥ
tat prasīdasva bhagavan vadho 'sya pravicintyatām // HV_31.49

bhagavān sarvabhūtānāṃ svayaṃbhūr ādikṛd vibhuḥ
sraṣṭā ca havyakavyānām avyaktaḥ prakṛtir dhruvaḥ // HV_31.50

tato lokahitaṃ vākyaṃ śrutvā devaḥ prajāpatiḥ
provāca bhagavān vākyaṃ sarvān devagaṇāṃs tadā // HV_31.51

avaśyaṃ tridaśās tena prāptavyaṃ tapasaḥ phalam
tapaso 'nte 'sya bhagavān vadhaṃ viṣṇuḥ kariṣyati // HV_31.52

etac chrutvā surāḥ sarve vākyaṃ paṅkajajanmanaḥ
svāni sthānāni divyāni jagmus te vai mudā yutāḥ // HV_31.53

labdhamātre vare cāpi sarvāḥ so 'bādhata prajāḥ
hiraṇyakaśipur daityo varadānena darpitaḥ // HV_31.54

āśrameṣu mahābhāgān munīn vai saṃśitavratān
satyadharmaratān dāntān purā dharṣitavāṃs tu saḥ // HV_31.55

devāṃs tribhuvanasthāṃś ca parājitya mahāsuraḥ
trailokyaṃ vaśam ānīya svarge vasati dānavaḥ // HV_31.56

yadā varamadonmatto nyavasad dānavo bhuvi
yajñiyān akarod daityān ayajñīyāś ca devatāḥ // HV_31.57

ādityāś ca tataḥ sādhyā viśve 'tha vasavas tathā
k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k maruto 'psarasaś caiva gandharvā brahmaviddvijāḥ |
ṛṣināgāḥ suparṇāś ca ye cānye 'py evamādayaḥ |
śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ viṣṇum upatasthur mahābalam // HV_31.58

devaṃ brahmamayaṃ yajñaṃ brahmadevaṃ sanātanam
bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyasya prabhuṃ lokanamaskṛtam
nārāyaṇaṃ vibhuḥ devāḥ śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇyaṃ gatāḥ // HV_31.59

trāyasva no 'dya deveśa hiraṇyakaśipor vadhāt
tvaṃ hi na paramo devas tvaṃ hi na paramo guruḥ
tvaṃ hi naḥ paramo dhātā brahmādīnāṃ surottama // HV_31.60

utphullāmbujapatrākṣa śatrupakṣabhayāvaha
kṣayāya ditivaṃśasya śaraṇaṃ tvaṃ bhavasva naḥ // HV_31.61

viṣṇur uvāca

bhayaṃ tyajadhvam amarā abhayaṃ vo dadāmy aham
tathaiva tridivaṃ devāḥ pratipadyata māciram // HV_31.62

eṣo 'haṃ sagaṇaṃ daityaṃ varadānena darpitam
avadhyam amarendrāṇāṃ dānavendraṃ nihanmi tam // HV_31.63

evam uktvā sa bhagavān visṛjya tridaśeśvarān
hiraṇyakaśipo rājann ājagāma hariḥ sabhām // HV_31.64

k: V2 B Ds subst. for 64cd: :k

sabhāṃ hiraṇyakaśipor jagāma harir īśvaraḥ | *HV_31.64*472

narasya kṛtvārdhatanuṃ siṃhasyārdhatanuṃ tathā
nārasiṃhena vapuṣā pāṇiṃ saṃspṛśya pāṇinā // HV_31.65

jīmūtaghanasaṃkāśo jīmūtaghananisvanaḥ
jīmūtaghanadīptaujā jīmūta iva vegavān // HV_31.66

k: Ś1 ins.: :k

devādir ditijān vīro nṛsiṃhaḥ samupādravat | *HV_31.66*473:1

samutpatya nakhais tīkṣṇair vidārya nihato yudhi | *HV_31.66*473:2

daityaṃ so 'tibalaṃ dṛptaṃ dṛptaśārdūlavikramam
dṛptair daityagaṇair guptaṃ hatavān ekapāṇinā // HV_31.67

nṛsiṃha eṣa kathito bhūyo 'yaṃ vāmano 'paraḥ
yatra vāmanam āśritya rūpaṃ daityavināśanam // HV_31.68

baler balavato yajñe balinā viṣṇunā purā
vikramais tribhir akṣobhyāḥ kṣobhitās te mahāsurāḥ // HV_31.69

vipracittiḥ śibiḥ śaṅkur ayaḥśaṅkus tathaiva ca
ayaḥśirā aśvaśirā hayagrīvaś ca vīryavān
vegavān ketumān ugraḥ sogravyagro mahāsuraḥ // HV_31.70

puṣkaraḥ puṣkalaś caiva sāśvo 'śvapatir eva ca
prahrādo 'śvaśirāḥ kumbhaḥ saṃhrādo gaganapriyaḥ // HV_31.71

anuhrādo hariharau varāhaḥ saṃharo rujaḥ
k: Bom. and Poona eds. ins. after 71a: :k vepanaś ca mahārathaḥ |
bṛhatkīrtir mahājihvaḥ |
śarabhaḥ śalabhaś caiva kupanaḥ kopanaḥ krathaḥ // HV_31.72

bṛhatkīrtir mahājihvaḥ śaṅkukarṇo mahāsvanaḥ
dīrghajihvo 'rkanayano mṛdupādo mṛdupriyaḥ // HV_31.73

vāyur gaviṣṭho namuciḥ śambaro vikṣaro mahān
candrahantā krodhahantā krodhavardhana eva ca // HV_31.74

kālakaḥ kālakeyaś ca vṛtraḥ krodho virocanaḥ
gariṣṭhaś ca variṣṭhaś ca pralambanarakāv ubhau // HV_31.75

indratāpanavātāpī ketumān baladarpitaḥ
asilomā pulomā ca bāṣkalaḥ pramado madaḥ // HV_31.76

khasṛmaḥ kālavadanaḥ karālaḥ keśir eva ca
ekākṣaś candrahā rāhuḥ saṃhrādaḥ sṛmaraḥ svanaḥ // HV_31.77

śataghnīcakrahastāś ca tathā parighapāṇayaḥ
aśmayantrāyudhopetā bhiṇḍipālāyudhās tathā // HV_31.78

śūlolūkhalahastāś ca paraśvadhadharās tathā
pāśamudgarahastā vai tathā laguḍapāṇayaḥ // HV_31.79

mahāśilāpraharaṇāḥ śūlahastāś ca dānavāḥ
nānāpraharaṇā ghorā nānāveṣā mahājavāḥ // HV_31.80

kūrmakukkuṭavaktrāś ca śaśolūkamukhās tathā
kharoṣṭravadanāś caiva varāhavadanās tathā // HV_31.81

bhīmā makaravaktrāś ca kroṣṭuvaktrāś ca dānavāḥ
ākhudarduravaktrāś ca ghorā vṛkamukhās tathā // HV_31.82

mārjāraśaśavaktrāś ca mahāvaktrās tathāpare
nakrameṣānanāḥ śūrā gojāvimahiṣānanāḥ // HV_31.83

godhāśalyakavaktrāś ca krauñcavaktrās tathāpare
garuḍānanāḥ khaḍgamukhā mayūravadanās tathā // HV_31.84

gajendracarmavasanās tathā kṛṣṇājināmbarāḥ
cīrasaṃvṛtagātrāś ca tathā valkalavāsasaḥ // HV_31.85

uṣṇīṣiṇo mukuṭinas tathā kuṇḍalino 'surāḥ
kirīṭino lambaśikhāḥ kambugrīvāḥ suvarcasaḥ
nānāveṣadharā daityā nānāmālyānulepanāḥ // HV_31.86

svāny āyudhāni saṃgṛhya pradīptānīva tejasā
kramamāṇaṃ hṛṣīkeśam upāvartanta sarvaśaḥ // HV_31.87

pramathya sarvāndaiteyān pādahastatalais tataḥ
rūpaṃ kṛtvā mahābhīṃaṃ jahārāśu sa medinīm // HV_31.88

tasya vikramato bhūmiṃ candrādityau stanāntare
nabhaḥ prakramamāṇasya nābhyāṃ kila samāsthitau // HV_31.89

paramākramamāṇasya jānubhyāṃ tau vyavasthitau
viṣṇor amitavīryasya vadanty evaṃ dvijātayaḥ // HV_31.90

hṛtvā sa medinīṃ kṛtsnāṃ hatvā cāsurapuṃgavān
dadau śakrāya vasudhāṃ viṣṇur balavatāṃ varaḥ // HV_31.91

eṣa te vāmano nāma prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ
vedavidbhir dvijair etat kathyate vaiṣṇavaṃ yaśaḥ // HV_31.92

bhūyo bhūtātmano viṣṇoḥ prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ
dattātreya iti khyātaḥ kṣamayā parayā yutaḥ // HV_31.93

tena naṣṭeṣu deveṣu prakriyāsu makheṣu ca
cāturvarṇye ca saṃkīrṇe dharme śithilatāṃ gate // HV_31.94

abhivardhati cādharme satye naṣṭe 'nṛte sthite
prajāsu śīryamāṇāsu dharme cākulatāṃ gate // HV_31.95

sayajñāḥ sakriyā vedāḥ pratyānītā hi tena vai
cāturvarṇyam asaṃkīrṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tena mahātmanā // HV_31.96

tena hehayarājasya kārtavīryasya dhīmataḥ
varadena varo datto dattātreyeṇa dhīmatā // HV_31.97

etad bāhudvayaṃ yat te tat te mama kṛte nṛpa
śatāni daśa bāhūnāṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ // HV_31.98

pālayiṣyasi kṛtsnāṃ ca vasudhāṃ vasudheśvara
durnirīkṣyo 'rivṛndānāṃ yuddhasthaś ca bhaviṣyasi // HV_31.99

eṣa te vaiṣṇavaḥ śrīmān prādurbhāvo 'dbhutaḥ śubhaḥ
k: Ñ2.3 V B D2 M3 ins.: :k kathito vai mahārāja yathāśrutam ariṃdama |
bhūyaś ca jāmadagnyo 'yaṃ prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ // HV_31.100

yatra bāhusahasreṇa vismitaṃ durjayaṃ raṇe
rāmo 'rjunam anīkasthaṃ jaghāna nṛpatiṃ prabhuḥ // HV_31.101

rathasthaṃ pārthivaṃ rāmaḥ pātayitvārjunaṃ bhuvi
dharṣayitvā yathākāmaṃ krośamānaṃ ca meghavat // HV_31.102

kṛtsnaṃ bāhusahasraṃ ca ciccheda bhṛgunandanaḥ
paraśvadhena dīptena jñātibhiḥ sahitasya vai // HV_31.103

kīrṇā kṣatriyakoṭībhir merumandarabhūṣaṇā
triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivī tena niḥkṣatriyā kṛtā // HV_31.104

kṛtvā niḥkṣatriyāṃ caiva bhārgavaḥ sumahātapāḥ
sarvapāpavināśāya vājimedhena ceṣṭavān // HV_31.105

tasmin yajñe mahādāne dakṣiṇāṃ bhṛgunandanaḥ
mārīcāya dadau prītaḥ kaśyapāya vasuṃdharām // HV_31.106

vāruṇāṃs turagāñ śubhrān rathaṃ ca rathināṃ varaḥ
hiraṇyam akṣayaṃ dhenūr gajendrāṃś ca mahāmatiḥ
dadau tasmin mahāyajñe vājimedhe mahāyaśāḥ // HV_31.107

adyāpi ca hitārthāya lokānāṃ bhṛgunandanaḥ
caramāṇas tapo dīptaṃ jāmadagnyaḥ punaḥ punaḥ
tiṣṭhate devavac chrīmān mahendre parvatottame // HV_31.108

k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k

kṛṣṇājinottarīyaṃ ca jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍalī | *HV_31.108*476

eṣa viṣṇoḥ sureśasya śāśvatasyāvyayasya ca
jāmadagnya iti khyātaḥ prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ // HV_31.109

caturviṃśe yuge cāpi viśvāmitrapuraḥsaraḥ
jajñe daśarathasyātha putraḥ padmāyatekṣaṇaḥ // HV_31.110

kṛtvātmānaṃ mahābāhuś caturdhā prabhur īśvaraḥ
loke rāma iti khyātas tejasā bhāskaropamaḥ // HV_31.111

prasādanārthaṃ lokasya rakṣasāṃ nigrahāya ca
dharmasya ca vivṛddhyarthaṃ jajñe tatra mahāyaśāḥ
tam apy āhur manuṣyendraṃ sarvabhūtapates tanum // HV_31.112

tasmai dattāni cāstrāṇi viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā
vadhārthaṃ devaśatrūṇāṃ durdharāṇi surair api // HV_31.113

yajñavighnakarau yena munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām
mārīcaś ca subāhuś ca balena balināṃ varau
nihatau ca nirāśau ca kṛtau tena mahātmanā // HV_31.114

vartamāne makhe yena janakasya mahātmanaḥ
bhagnaṃ māheśvaraṃ cāpaṃ krīḍatā līlayā purā // HV_31.115

yaḥ samāḥ sarvadharmajñaś caturdaśa vane 'vasat
lakṣmaṇānucaro rāmaḥ sarvabhūtahite rataḥ // HV_31.116

rūpiṇī yasya pārśvasthā sīteti prathitā janaiḥ
pūrvocitatvādyā lakṣmīr bhartāram anugacchati // HV_31.117

caturdaśa vane taptvā tapo varṣāṇi rāghavaḥ
janasthāne vasan kāryaṃ tridaśānāṃ cakāra saḥ // HV_31.118

sītāyāḥ padam anvicchan nijaghāna mahāmanāḥ
virādhaṃ ca kabandhaṃ ca rākṣasau bhīmavikramau
jaghāna puruṣavyāghrau gandharvau śāpavikṣatau // HV_31.119

hutāśanārkāṃśutaḍitprakāśaiḥ prataptajāmbūnadacitrapuṅkhaiḥ
surendravajrāśanitulyasāraiḥ śaraiḥ śarīreṣu viyojitau balāt // HV_31.120

sugrīvasya kṛte yena vānarendro mahābalaḥ
vālī vinihataḥ saṃkhye sugrīvaś cābhiṣecitaḥ // HV_31.121

devāsuragaṇānāṃ hi yakṣarākṣasapakṣiṇām
yatrāvadhyaṃ rākṣasendraṃ rāvaṇaṃ yudhi durjayam // HV_31.122

guptaṃ rākṣasakoṭībhir nīlāñjanacayopamam
trailokyarāvaṇaṃ krūraṃ rākṣasaṃ rākṣaseśvaram // HV_31.123

durjaraṃ durdharaṃ dṛptaṃ śārdūlasamavikramam
durnirīkṣyaṃ suragaṇair varadānena darpitam // HV_31.124

jaghāna sacivaiḥ sārdhaṃ sasainyaṃ rāvaṇaṃ yudhi
mahābhraghanasaṃkāśaṃ mahākāyaṃ mahābalam // HV_31.125

tam āgaskāriṇaṃ krūraṃ paulastyaṃ puruṣarṣabhaḥ
k: Ś1 K2 Ñ2 V3 Ds D2-5 G2 ins.: :k sabhrātṛputrasacivaṃ sasainyaṃ krūraniścayam |
rāvaṇaṃ nijaghānāśu rāmo bhūtapatiḥ purā // HV_31.126

madhoś ca tanayo dṛpto lavaṇo nāma dānavaḥ
hato madhuvane bhīmo varadatto mahāsuraḥ
samare yuddhaśauṇḍena tathānye cāpi rākṣasāḥ // HV_31.127

etāni kṛtvā karmāṇi rāmo dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
daśāśvamedhāñ jārūthyān ājahāra nirargalān // HV_31.128

nāśrūyantāśubhā vāco nākulaṃ māruto vavau
na vittaharaṇaṃ cāsīd rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati // HV_31.129

paryadevan na vidhavā nānarthaś cābhavat tadā
sarvam āsīj jagaddāntaṃ rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati // HV_31.130

na prāṇināṃ bhayaṃ cāsīj jalānalavighātajam
na ca sma vṛddhā bālānāṃ pretakāryāṇi kurvate // HV_31.131

brahma paryaccarat kṣatraṃ viśaḥ kṣatram anuvratāḥ
śūdrāś caiva hi varṇāṃs trīñ śuśrūṣanty anahaṃkṛtāḥ // HV_31.132

nāryo nātyacaran bhartṝn bhāryāṃ nātyacarat patiḥ
sarvam āsīj jagaddāntaṃ nirdasyur abhavan mahī
rāma eko 'bhavad bhartā rāmaḥ pālayitābhavat // HV_31.133

āsan varṣasahasrāṇi tathā putrasahasriṇaḥ
arogāḥ prāṇinaś cāsan rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati // HV_31.134

devatānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
pṛthivyāṃ sahavāso 'bhūd rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati // HV_31.135

k: M2 ins.: :k

rāmo rāmo rāma iti prajānām abhavat kathāḥ | *HV_31.135*478:1

rāmārāmaṃ jagadbhūtaṃ rāme rājyaṃ praśāsati | *HV_31.135*478:2

gāthā apy atra gāyanti ye purāṇavido janāḥ
rāme nibaddhās tattvārthā māhātmyaṃ tasya dhīmataḥ // HV_31.136

śyāmo yuvā lohitākṣo dīptāsyo mitabhāṣitā
ājānabāhuḥ sumukhaḥ siṃhaskandho mahābhujaḥ // HV_31.137

daśa varṣasahasrāṇi daśa varṣaśatāni ca
ayodhyādhipatir bhūtvā rāmo rājyam akārayat // HV_31.138

ṛksāmayajuṣāṃ ghoṣo jyāghoṣaś ca mahātmanaḥ
avyucchinno 'bhavad rāṣṭre dīyatāṃ bhujyatām iti // HV_31.139

sattvavān guṇasaṃpanno dīpyamānaḥ svatejasā
ati sūryaṃ ca candraṃ ca rāmo dāśarathir babhau // HV_31.140

īje kratuśataiḥ puṇyaiḥ samāptavaradākṣiṇaiḥ
hitvāyodhyāṃ divaṃ yāto rāghavo 'saumahābalaḥ // HV_31.141

evam eṣa mahābāhūr ikṣvākukulanandanaḥ
rāvaṇaṃ sagaṇaṃ hatvā divam ācakrame prabhuḥ // HV_31.142

aparaḥ keśavasyāyaṃ prādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ
vikhyāto māthure kalpe sarvalokahitāya vai // HV_31.143

yatra sālvaṃ ca kaṃsaṃ ca maindaṃ dvividam eva ca
ariṣṭaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ keśiṃ pūtanāṃ daityadārikām // HV_31.144

nāgaṃ kuvalayāpīḍaṃ cāṇūraṃ muṣṭikaṃ tathā
daityān mānuṣadehasthān sūdayām āsa vīryavān // HV_31.145

chinnaṃ bāhusahasraṃ ca bāṇasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ
narakaś ca hataḥ saṃkhye yavanaś ca mahābalaḥ // HV_31.146

hṛtāni ca mahīpānāṃ sarvaratnāni tejasā
durācārāś ca nihatāḥ pārthivā ye mahītale // HV_31.147

k: K1.3.4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-4.6 T G1.4.5 M4 ins. after 147; K2 D5 after 146: :k

navame dvāpare viṣṇur aṣṭāviṃśe purābhavat | *HV_31.147*479:1

vedavyāsas tadā jajñe jātūkarṇyapuraḥsaraḥ | *HV_31.147*479:2

eko vedaś caturdhā tu kṛtas tena mahātmanā | *HV_31.147*479:3

janito bhārato vaṃśaḥ satyavatyāḥ sutena ca | *HV_31.147*479:4

ete lokahitārthāya prādurbhāvā mahātmanaḥ
k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2 D4-6 T3.4 G1.5; T1 cont. after *148: :k atītāḥ kathitā rājan kathyante cāpy anāgatāḥ |
kalkī viṣṇuyaśā nāma bhūyaś cotpatsyate prabhuḥ // HV_31.148

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.3.4 G3.5 ins. after 148c: :k

... saṃbhalagrāmako dvijaḥ | *HV_31.148*481:1

sarvalokahitārthāya ... | *HV_31.148*481:2

k: After 148, N(except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 G3-5 ins.: :k

daśamo bhāvyasaṃpanno yājñavalkyapuraḥsaraḥ | *HV_31.148*482:1

kṣapayitvā ca tān sarvān bhāvinārthena coditān | *HV_31.148*482:2

gaṅgāyamunayor madhye niṣṭhāṃ prāpsyati sānugaḥ | *HV_31.148*482:3

tataḥ kāle vyatīte tu sāmātye sahasainike | *HV_31.148*482:4

nṛpeṣv atha pranaṣteṣu tadā tv apragrahāḥ prajāḥ || *HV_31.148*482:5

kṣaṇena nirvṛte caiva hatvā cānyonyam āhave | *HV_31.148*482:6

parasparahṛtasvāś ca nirākrandāḥ suduḥkhitāḥ | *HV_31.148*482:7

evaṃ kaṣṭam anuprāptāḥ kalisaṃdhyāṃśake tadā | *HV_31.148*482:8

prajāḥ kṣayaṃ prayāsyanti sārdhaṃ kaliyugena ha | *HV_31.148*482:9

kṣīṇe kaliyuge tasmiṃs tataḥ kṛtayugaṃ punaḥ | *HV_31.148*482:10

prapatsyate yathānyāyaṃ svabhāvād eva nānyathā | *HV_31.148*482:11

k: After line 1 of *482, Ñ2.3 V1.3 ins.: :k

anukarṣan sa vai senāṃ hastyaśvarathasaṃkulām | *HV_31.148*482A:1

pragṛhītāyudhair viprair vṛtaḥ śatasahasraśaḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:2

niḥśeṣāñ śuddharājāṃs tāṃs tadā sa tu kariṣyati | *HV_31.148*482A:3

pāṣaṇḍān mlecchajātīṃś ca dasyūṃś caiva sahasraśaḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:4

nātyarthaṃ dhārmikā ye ca ye ca dharmadviṣaḥ kvacit | *HV_31.148*482A:5

udīcyā madhyadeśasthāḥ pārvatīyās tathaiva ca | *HV_31.148*482A:6

prācyān pratīcyāṃś ca tathā vindhyapṛṣṭhaparānugān | *HV_31.148*482A:7

tathaiva dākṣiṇātyāṃś ca draviḍān siṃhalaiḥ saha | *HV_31.148*482A:8

gāndhārān pāradāṃś caiva pahlavān yavanāñ śakān | *HV_31.148*482A:9

tukhārān barbarāṃś caiva śvānikān daradān khaśān | *HV_31.148*482A:10

lambakāṃś ca maruṃdhāṃś ca kirātāṃś caiva sa prabhuḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:11

pravṛttacakro balavān dasyūn āmantako balī | *HV_31.148*482A:12

adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ pṛthivīṃ vicariṣyati | *HV_31.148*482A:13

mānuṣaḥ sa tu saṃjajñe devasyāgrasya dhīmataḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:14

pūrvajanmani viṣṇuḥ sa pramatir nāma vīryavān | *HV_31.148*482A:15

gātreṇa vai candramasaḥ pūrṇe kaliyuge 'bhavat | *HV_31.148*482A:16

ity etā vāsudevasya daśa saṃbhūtayaḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:17

taṃ taṃ kālaṃ ca kāryaṃ ca taṃ tathoddeśakāriṇam | *HV_31.148*482A:18

aṃśena triṣu lokeṣu tāṃs tān yonīn viśaty api | *HV_31.148*482A:19

pañcaviṃśotthitaḥ kalkī pañcāśaccharadāṃ samāḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:20

vinighnan sarvabhūtāni mānuṣāṃś caiva sarvaśaḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:21

kṛtvā bījāvaśeṣāṃ tu mahīṃ krūreṇa karmaṇā | *HV_31.148*482A:22

saṃyodhayitvā ca khalān prāyas tān apy adhārmikān | *HV_31.148*482A:23

tad eṣa vai tadā kalkī caritārthaḥ sasainikaḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:24

prajānāṃ sādhayitvā ca saṃsiddhārthaḥ punaḥ svayam | *HV_31.148*482A:25

vṛthānyonyaṃ prakupitān saṃhariṣyati mohitān | *HV_31.148*482A:26

k: After line 7 of *482 Ñ2 V1.3 ins.: :k

purāṇi hatvā grāmāṃś ca tadā duṣpragrahāḥ prajāḥ | *HV_31.148*482B:1

pranaṣṭaśrutidharmāś ca naṣṭavarṇāśramās tathā | *HV_31.148*482B:2

hvasvā alpāyuṣaś caiva bhaviṣyanti kalau yuge | *HV_31.148*482B:3

saritparvatasevinyaḥ patramūlaphalāśanāḥ | *HV_31.148*482B:4

cīrapatrājinadharā gahvaraṃ ghoram āśritāḥ | *HV_31.148*482B:5

alpāyuṣo naṣṭavārtā bahubādhāḥ suduḥkhitāḥ | *HV_31.148*482B:6

ete cānye ca bahavo divyā devaguṇair yutāḥ
prādurbhāvāḥ purāṇeṣu gīyante brahmavādibhiḥ // HV_31.149

yatra devā vimuhyanti prādurbhāvānukīrtane
purāṇaṃ vartate yatra vedaśrutisamāhitam // HV_31.150

etaduddeśamātreṇa prādurbhāvānukīrtanam
kīrtitaṃ kīrtanīyasya sarvalokaguroḥ prabhoḥ // HV_31.151

prīyante pitaras tasya prādurbhāvānukīrtanāt
viṣṇor amitavīryasya yaḥ śṛṇoti kṛtāñjaliḥ // HV_31.152

k: D3 ins.: :k

sarvapāpavinirmukto dhanaputrapaśūṃl labhet | *HV_31.152*483

k: T4 ins.: :k

nāśubhaṃ vidyate tasya putravān dyutimān bhavet | *HV_31.152*484

etās tu yogeśvarayogamāyāḥ śrutvā naro mucyati sarvapāpaiḥ
ṛddhiṃ samṛddhiṃ vipulāṃś ca bhogān prāpnoti śīghraṃ bhagavatprasādāt // HV_31.153

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 32, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 24, 2000 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

viśvatvaṃ śṛṇu me viṣṇor haritvaṃ ca kṛte yuge
vaikuṇṭhatvaṃ ca deveṣu kṛṣṇatvaṃ mānuṣeṣu ca // HV_32.1

īśvarasya hi tasyemāṃ karmaṇāṃ gahanāṃ gatim
saṃpratyatītāṃ bhāvyāṃ ca śṛṇu rājan yathātatham // HV_32.2

avyakto vyaktaliṅgastho ya eṣa bhagavān prabhuḥ
nārāyaṇo hy anantātmā prabhavo 'vyaya eva ca // HV_32.3

eṣa nārāyaṇo bhūtvā harir āsīt sanātanaḥ
brahmā śakraś ca somaś ca dharmaḥ śukro bṛhaspatiḥ // HV_32.4

aditer api putratvam etya yādavanandanaḥ
eṣa viṣṇur iti khyāta indrād avarajo 'bhavat // HV_32.5

prasādajaṃ hy asya vibhor adityāṃ putrajanma tat
vadhārthaṃ suraśatrūṇāṃ daityadānavarakṣasām // HV_32.6

pradhānātmā purā hy eṣa brahmāṇam asṛjat prabhuḥ
so 'sṛjat pūrvapuruṣaḥ purākalpe prajāpatīn // HV_32.7

te tanvānās tanūs tatra brahmavaṃśān anuttamān
tebhyo 'bhavan mahātmabhyo bahudhā brahma śāśvatam // HV_32.8

etad āścaryabhūtasya viṣṇoḥ karmānukīrtanam
kīrtitaṃ kīrtanīyasya kīrtyamānaṃ nibodha me // HV_32.9

vṛtte vṛtravadhe tāta vartamāne kṛte yuge
āsīt trailokyavikhyātaḥ saṃgrāmas tārakāmayaḥ // HV_32.10

tatra sma dānavā ghorāḥ sarve saṃgrāmadarpitāḥ
ghnanti devān sagandharvān sayakṣoragacāraṇān // HV_32.11

te vadhyamānā vimukhāḥ kṣīṇapraharaṇā raṇe
trātāraṃ manasā jagmur devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum // HV_32.12

etasminn antare meghā nirvāṇāṅgāravarcasaḥ
sārkacandragrahagaṇaṃ chādayanto nabhastalam // HV_32.13

cañcadvidyudgaṇāviddhā ghorā nihrādakāriṇaḥ
anyonyavegābhihatāḥ pravavuḥ sapta mārutāḥ // HV_32.14

dīptatoyāśanīpātair vajravegānalānilaiḥ
rarāsa ghorair utpātair dahyamānam ivāmbaram // HV_32.15

petur ulkāsahasrāṇi petur ākāśagāny api
nyubjāni ca vimānāni prapatanty utpatanti ca // HV_32.16

caturyugāntaparyāye lokānāṃ yadbhayaṃ bhavet
arūpavanti rūpāṇi tasminn utpātalakṣaṇe // HV_32.17

tamasā niṣprabhaṃ sarvaṃ na prājñāyata kiṃcana
timiraughaparikṣiptā na rejuś ca diṣo daśa // HV_32.18

viveśa rūpiṇī kālī kālameghāvaguṇṭhitā
dyaur na bhāty abhibhūtārkā ghoreṇa tamasā vṛtā // HV_32.19

tān ghanaughān satimirān dorbhyāṃ vikṣipya sa prabhuḥ
vapuḥ saṃdarśayām āsa divyaṃ kṛṣṇavapur hariḥ // HV_32.20

balāhakāñjananibhaṃ balāhakatanūruham
tejasā vapuṣā caiva kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇam ivācalam // HV_32.21

dīptapītāmbaradharaṃ taptakāñcanabhūṣaṇam
dhūmāndhakāravapuṣaṃ yugāntāgnim ivotthitam // HV_32.22

caturdviguṇapīnāṃsāṃ kirīṭacchannamūrdhajam
cāmīkarakarāsaktam āyudhair upaśobhitam // HV_32.23

candrārkakiraṇopetaṃ girikūṭam ivocchritam
nandakānanditakaraṃ śarāśīviṣadhāriṇam // HV_32.24

śakticitraṃ halodagraṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam
viṣṇuśailaṃ kṣamāmūlaṃ śrīvṛkṣaṃ śārṅgaśṛṅgiṇam // HV_32.25

haryaśvarathasaṃyukte suparṇadhvajaśobhite
candrārkacakraracite mandarākṣadhṛtāntare // HV_32.26

anantaraśmisaṃyukte durdarśe merukūbare
tārakācitrakusume grahanakṣatravandhure // HV_32.27

bhayeṣv abhayadaṃ vyomni devā daityaparājitāḥ
dadṛśus te sthitaṃ devaṃ divyalokamaye rathe // HV_32.28

te kṛtāñjalayaḥ sarve devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ
jayaśabdaṃ puraskṛtya śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ // HV_32.29

k: D6 S (except G4 M3) ins.: :k

tuṣṭuvuś ca jagannāthaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ harim | *HV_32.29*485:1

jaya deva jagannātha jaya deva janārdana | *HV_32.29*485:2

jaya deva prabho viṣṇo jaya śaṅkhagadādhara | *HV_32.29*485:3

namas tubhyaṃ hṛṣīkeśa namo deva janārdana | *HV_32.29*485:4

ādideva jagannātha bhūtabhāvanabhāvana | *HV_32.29*485:5

namas tubhyaṃ prabho viṣṇo bhūtādipataye namaḥ | *HV_32.29*485:6

nama ādyāya bījāya puruṣāya namo namaḥ | *HV_32.29*485:7

namo 'stu te jagannātha namo bhūyo mahātmane | *HV_32.29*485:8

kiṃ vānena jagannātha namaskāreṇa keśava | *HV_32.29*485:9

rakṣa naḥ sakalān devān daityapāśavipāśitān | *HV_32.29*485:10

sa teṣāṃ tāṃ giraṃ śrutvā viṣṇur dayitadaivataḥ
manaś cakre vināśāya dānavānāṃ mahāmṛdhe // HV_32.30

ākāśe tu sthito viṣṇur uttamaṃ vapur āsthitaḥ
uvāca devatāḥ sarvāḥ sapratijñam idaṃ vacaḥ // HV_32.31

śāntiṃ vrajata bhadraṃ vo mā bhaiṣṭa marutāṃ gaṇāḥ
jitā me dānavāḥ sarve trailokyaṃ pratigṛhyatām // HV_32.32

te tasya satyasaṃdhasya viṣṇor vākyena toṣitāḥ
devāḥ prītiṃ parāṃ jagmuḥ prāpyevāmṛtam uttamam // HV_32.33

tatas tamaḥ saṃhriyate vineśuś ca balāhakāḥ
pravavuś ca śivā vātāḥ prasannāś ca diśo daśa // HV_32.34

suprabhāṇi ca jyotiṃṣi candraṃ cakruḥ pradakṣiṇam
dīptimanti ca tejāṃsi cakrur arkaṃ pradakṣiṇam // HV_32.35

na vigrahaṃ grahāś cakruḥ praseduś cāpi sindhavaḥ
virajaskā babhur mārgā nākamārgādayas trayaḥ // HV_32.36

yathārtham ūhuḥ sarito nāpi cukṣubhire 'rṇavāḥ
āsañ śubhānīndriyāṇi narāṇām antarātmasu // HV_32.37

maharṣayo vītaśokā vedānuccair adhīyire
yajñeṣu ca haviḥ svādu śivam āpa ca pāvakaḥ // HV_32.38

pravṛttadharmāḥ saṃvṛttā lokā muditamānasāḥ
k: V2 ins.: :k sarve lokā mudānvitāḥ |
babhūvur adhikāś caiva |
k: K1 Ñ2 V2 D5 ins.: :k prītyā paramayā yuktā devadevasya bhūpateḥ |
viṣṇor dattapratijñasya śrutvārinidhane giram // HV_32.39

k: D6 T1.2.4 G ins.: :k

nihanmi dānavāndṛptān yuṣmākaṃ vigrahaiḥ saha | *HV_32.39*488

k: T3 ins.: :k

giraṃ te dānavān ugrān menire nihatān yudhi | *HV_32.39*489

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 33, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 24, 2000 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tato bhayaṃ viṣṇumayaṃ śrutvā daiteyadānavāḥ
udyogaṃ vipulaṃ cakrur yuddhāya yudhi durjayāḥ // HV_33.1

mayas tu kāñcanamayaṃ trinalvāntaram avyayam
catuścakraṃ suvapuṣaṃ sukalpitamahāyudham // HV_33.2

kiṃkiṇījālanirghoṣaṃ dvīpicarmapariṣkṛtam
racitaṃ ratnajālaiś ca hemajālaiś ca śobhitam // HV_33.3

īhāmṛgagaṇākīrṇaṃ pakṣibhiś ca virājitam
divyāstratūṇīradharaṃ payodharanināditam // HV_33.4

svakṣaṃ rathavarodāraṃ sūpastham agamopamam
gadāparighasaṃpūrṇaṃ mūrtimantam ivārṇavam // HV_33.5

hemakeyūravalayaṃ svarṇakuṇḍalakūbaram
sapatākadhvajodagraṃ sādityam iva mandaram // HV_33.6

gajendrāmbhodavapuṣaṃ kvacit kesaravarcasam
yuktam ṛkṣasahasreṇa sahasrāmbudanāditam // HV_33.7

dīptam ākāśagaṃ divyaṃ rathaṃ pararathārujam
atiṣṭhat samarākāṅkṣī meruṃ dīpta ivāṃśumān // HV_33.8

tāras tu kroṣavistāram āyasaṃ vāhayan ratham
śailotkarimasaṃkāśaṃ nīlāñjanacayopamam // HV_33.9

kālalohāṣṭacaraṇaṃ loheṣāyugakūbaram
timirodgārikiraṇaṃ garjantam iva toyadam // HV_33.10

lohajālena mahatā sagavākṣeṇa daṃśitam
āyasaiḥ parighaiḥ pūrṇaṃ kṣepaṇīyaiś ca mudgaraiḥ // HV_33.11

prāsaiḥ pāśaiś ca vitatair avasaktaiś ca mudgaraiḥ
śobhitaṃ trāsanīyaiś ca tomaraiḥ saparaśvadhaiḥ // HV_33.12

udyataṃ dviṣatāṃ hetor dvitīyam iva mandaram
yuktaṃ kharasahasreṇa so 'dhyārohad rathottamam // HV_33.13

virocanas tu saṃkruddho gadāpāṇir avasthitaḥ
pramukhe tasya sainyasya dīptaśṛṅga ivācalaḥ // HV_33.14

yuktaṃ hayasahasreṇa hayagrīvas tu dānavaḥ
syandanaṃ vāhayām āsa sapatnānīkamardanam // HV_33.15

vyāyataṃ bahusahasraṃ dhanur visphārayan mahat
varāhaḥ pramukhe tasthau sāvaroha ivācalaḥ // HV_33.16

kṣaras tu vikṣaran darpān netrābhyāṃ roṣajaṃ jalam
sphuraddantauṣṭhavadanaḥ saṃgrāmaṃ so 'bhyakāṅkṣata // HV_33.17

tvaṣṭā tv aṣṭādaśahayaṃ yānam āsthāya dānavaḥ
vyūhito dānavair vyūhaiḥ paricakrāma vīryavān // HV_33.18

vipracittisutaḥ śvetaḥ śvetakuṇḍalabhūṣaṇaḥ
śvetaśailapratīkāśo yuddhāyābhimukhaḥ sthitaḥ // HV_33.19

ariṣṭo baliputras tu variṣṭho 'driśilāyudhaḥ
yuddhāyātiṣṭhad āyasto dharādhara ivāparaḥ // HV_33.20

kiśoras tv atisaṃharṣāt kiśora iva coditaḥ
abhavad daityasainyasya madhye ravir ivoditaḥ // HV_33.21

lambas tu lambameghābhaḥ pralambāmbarabhūṣaṇaḥ
daityavyūhagato bhāti sanīhāra ivāṃśumān // HV_33.22

svarbhānurāsyayodhī tu daśanauṣṭhekṣaṇāyudhaḥ
k: T3 ins.: :k pramukhe devasenāya rarāja girisaṃnibhaḥ |
hasaṃs tiṣṭhati daityānāṃ pramukhe sumukho grahaḥ // HV_33.23

anye hayagatā bhānti nāgaskandhagatāḥ pare
siṃhavyāghragatāś cānye varāharkṣagatāḥ pare // HV_33.24

kecit kharoṣṭrayātāraḥ kecit toyadavāhanāḥ
nānāpakṣigatāḥ kecit kecit pavanavāhanāḥ // HV_33.25

pattinas tv apare daityā bhīṣaṇā vikṛtānanāḥ
ekapādā dvipādāś ca nanṛtur yuddhakaṅkṣiṇaḥ // HV_33.26

prakṣveḍamānā bahavaḥ sphoṭayantaś ca dānavāḥ
dṛptaśārdūlanirghoṣā nedur dānavapuṃgavāḥ // HV_33.27

te gadāparighair ugrair dhanur vyāyāmaśālinaḥ
bāhubhiḥ parighākārais tarjayanti sma dānavāḥ // HV_33.28

prāsaiḥ pāśaiś ca khaḍgaiś ca tomarāṅkuśapaṭṭisaiḥ
cikrīḍus te śataghnībhiḥ śitadhāraiś ca mudgaraiḥ // HV_33.29

gaṇḍaśailaiś ca śailaiś ca parighaiś cottamāyudhaiḥ
cakraiś ca daityapravarāś cakrur ānanditaṃ balam // HV_33.30

k: K1.2 Ñ2 Dn1 D3.4 ins.: :k

kāṅkṣanto vijayaṃ yuddhe dānavā yuddhadurmadāḥ | *HV_33.30*491

evaṃ tad dānavaṃ sainyaṃ sarvaṃ yuddhamadotkaṭam
devān abhimukhaṃ tasthau meghānīkam ivoddhatam // HV_33.31

tadadbhutaṃ daityasahasragāḍhaṃ vāyvagnitoyāmbudaśailakalpam
balaṃ raṇaughābhyudayābhyudīrṇaṃ yuyutsayonmattam ivābabhāse // HV_33.32

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 34, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 25, 2000 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

śrutas te daityasainyasya vistaras tāta vigrahe
surāṇāṃ sarvasainyasya vistaraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ śṛṇu // HV_34.1

ādityā vasavo rudrā aśvinau ca mahābalau
sabalāḥ sānugāś caiva saṃnahyanta yathākramam // HV_34.2

puruhūtas tu purato lokapālaḥ sahasradṛk
grāmaṇīḥ sarvadevānām āruroha suradvipam // HV_34.3

savye cāsya rathaḥ pārśve pakṣipravaravegavān
sucārucakracaraṇo hemavajrapariṣkṛtaḥ // HV_34.4

devagandharvayakṣaughair anuyātaḥ sahasraśaḥ
dīptimadbhiḥ sadasyaiś ca brahmarṣibhir abhiṣṭutaḥ // HV_34.5

vajravisphūrjitoddhūtair vidyudindrāyudhārpitaiḥ
gupto balāhakagaṇaiḥ parvatair iva kāmagaiḥ // HV_34.6

yam ārūḍhaḥ sa bhagavān paryeti maghavān gajam
havir dhāneṣu gāyanti viprā makhamukhe sthitāḥ // HV_34.7

svarge śakrānuyāteṣu devatūryānunādiṣu
indraṃ samupanṛtyanti śataśo hy apsarogaṇāḥ // HV_34.8

ketunā vaṃśarājena bhrājamāno yathā raviḥ
yukto hayasahasreṇa manomārutaraṃhasā // HV_34.9

sa syandanavaro bhāti yukto mātalinā tadā
kṛtsnaḥ parivṛto merur bhāskarasyeva tejasā // HV_34.10

yamas tu daṇḍam udyamya kālayuktaṃ ca mudgaram
tasthau suragaṇānīke daityān nādena bhīṣayan // HV_34.11

caturbhiḥ sāgarair gupto lelihadbhiś ca pannagaiḥ
śaṅkhamuktāṅgadadharo bibhrat toyamayaṃ vapuḥ // HV_34.12

k: M1.2 subst. for 12cd: :k

śaṅkhamuktāmalatanuḥ śītībhūto 'yam ambupaḥ | *HV_34.12*492

kālapāśān samāvidhya hayaiḥ śaśikaropamaiḥ
vāyvīritajalodgāraiḥ kurvaṃl līlāḥ sahasraśaḥ // HV_34.13

pāṇḍuroddhūtavasanaḥ pravālarucirāṅgadaḥ
maṇiśyāmottamavapur hārabhārārpitodaraḥ // HV_34.14

varuṇaḥ pāśabhṛnmadhye devānīkasya tasthivān
k: T3 subst. for 15ab: :k varuṇaḥ pāśahastaḥ san devānīke vyatiṣṭhata |
yuddhavelām abhilaṣan bhinnavela ivārṇavaḥ // HV_34.15

yakṣarākṣasasainyena guhyakānāṃ gaṇair api
k: N (except Ś1) T1.3.4 G1.4 (G2 after 14ab) ins.: :k maṇiśyāmottamavapuḥ kubero naravāhanaḥ |
yuktaś ca śaṅkhapadmābhyāṃ nidhīnām adhipaḥ prabhuḥ
rājarājeśvaraḥ śrīmān gadāpāṇir adṛśyata // HV_34.16

vimānayodhī dhanado vimāne puṣpake sthitaḥ
sa rājarājaḥ śuśubhe yuddhārthī naravāhanaḥ
prekṣamāṇaḥ śivasakhaḥ sākṣād iva śivaḥ svayam // HV_34.17

k: G2 subst. for 17ef: :k

kṣaumavāsāḥ śivaḥ sākṣāc chivarūpaḥ svayaṃ svayam | *HV_34.17*495

pūrvaṃ pakṣaṃ sahasrākṣaḥ pitṛrājas tu dakṣiṇam
varuṇaḥ paścimaṃ pakṣam uttaraṃ naravāhanaḥ // HV_34.18

caturṣu yuktāś catvāro lokapālā balotkaṭāḥ
svāṃ svāṃ diśaṃ rarakṣus te tasya devabalasya ha // HV_34.19

sūryaḥ saptāśvayuktena rathenāmbaragāminā
śriyā jājvalyamānena dīpyamānaiś ca raśmibhiḥ // HV_34.20

udayāstagacakreṇa meruparyantagāminā
tridivadvāracitreṇa tapatā lokam avyayam // HV_34.21

sahasraraśmiyuktena bhrājamānena tejasā
cacāra madhye devānāṃ dvādaśātmā dineśvaraḥ // HV_34.22

somaḥ śvetahayo bhāti syandane śītaraśmivān
himatoyaprapūrṇābhir bhābhir āplāvayañ jagat // HV_34.23

tam ṛkṣayogānugataṃ śiśirāṃśuṃ dvijeśvaram
śaśacchāyāṅkitatanuṃ naiśasya tamasaḥ kṣayam // HV_34.24

jyotiṣām īraṇaṃ vyomni rasānāṃ rasanaṃ prabhum
oṣadhīnāṃ paritrāṇaṃ nidhānam amṛtasya ca // HV_34.25

jagataḥ prathamaṃ bhāgaṃ saumyaṃ śaityamayaṃ rasam
dadṛśur dānavāḥ somaṃ himapraharaṇaṃ sthitam // HV_34.26

yaḥ prāṇaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ pañcadhā bhidyate nṛṣu
saptaskandhagato lokāṃs trīn dadhāra cacāra ca // HV_34.27

yam āhur agner yantāraṃ sarvaprabhavam īśvaram
saptasvaragatā yasya yonir gībhir udīryate // HV_34.28

yaṃ vadanty uttamaṃ bhūtaṃ yaṃ vadanty aśarīriṇam
yam āhur ākāśagamaṃ śīghragaṃ śabdayoninam // HV_34.29

sa vāyuḥ sarvabhūtāyur uddhataḥ svena tejasā
pravavau vyathayan daityān pratilomaḥ satoyadaḥ // HV_34.30

maruto devagandharvā vidyādharagaṇaiḥ saha
cikrīḍur asibhiḥ śubhrair nirmuktair iva pannagaiḥ // HV_34.31

k: T3 subst. for 31cd: :k

yakṣaiś ca sumahābhogaiḥ pannagair garuḍair api | *HV_34.31*496

sṛjantaḥ sarpapatayas tīvraṃ roṣamayaṃ viṣam
śarabhūtāḥ surendrāṇāṃ cerur vyāttamukhā divi // HV_34.32

parvatās tu śilāśṛṅgaiḥ śataśākhaiś ca pādapaiḥ
upatasthuḥ suragaṇān prahartuṃ dānavaṃ balam // HV_34.33

yaḥ sa devo hṛṣīkeśaḥ padmanābhas trivikramaḥ
kṛṣṇavartmā yugāntābho viśvasya jagataḥ prabhuḥ // HV_34.34

samudrayonir madhuhā havyabhuk kratusatkṛtaḥ
bhūmyāpovyomabhūtātmā syāmaḥ śāntikaro 'rihā // HV_34.35

k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D2-6 T1.3.4 G1.3.4 ins.: :k

jagayonir jagadbījo jagadgurur udāradhīḥ | *HV_34.35*497

so 'rkam agnāv ivodyantam udyamyottamatejasam
arighnam asurānīke cakraṃ cakragadādharaḥ
saparīveṣam udyantaṃ savitur maṇḍalaṃ yathā // HV_34.36

savyenālambya mahatīṃ sarvāsuravināśinīm
kareṇa kālīṃ vapuṣā śatrukālapradāṃ gadām // HV_34.37

śeṣair bhujaiḥ pradīptāni bhujagāridhvajaḥ prabhuḥ
dadhārāyudhajātāni śārṅgādīni mahāyaśāḥ // HV_34.38

sa kaśyapasyātmabhuvaṃ dvijaṃ bhujagabhojanam
pavanādhikasaṃpātaṃ gaganakṣobhaṇaṃ khagam // HV_34.39

bhujagendreṇa vadane niviṣṭena virājitam
amṛtārambhanirmuktaṃ mandarādrim ivocchritam // HV_34.40

devāsuravimardeṣu śataśo dṛṣṭavikramam
mahendreṇāmṛtasyārthe vajreṇa kṛtalakṣaṇam // HV_34.41

śikhinaṃ cūḍinaṃ caiva taptakuṇḍalabhūṣaṇam
vicitrapatravasanaṃ dhātumantam ivācalam // HV_34.42

k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1 Ds2 D3-5 (K3 D2 after 41) ins.: :k

tīkṣṇatuṇḍogranakharaṃ calatpakṣasamākulam | *HV_34.42*498

sphītakroḍāvalambena śītāṃśusamatejasā
bhogibhogāvasaktena maṇiratnena bhāsvatā // HV_34.43

pakṣābhyāṃ cārupatrābhyām āvṛtya divi līlayā
yugānte sendracāpābhyāṃ toyadābhyām ivāmbaram // HV_34.44

nīlalohitapītābhiḥ patākābhir alaṃkṛtam
ketuveṣapraticchannaṃ mahākāyaniketanam // HV_34.45

aruṇāvarajaṃ śrīmān āruroha raṇe hariḥ
k: Ñ3 V1 T3.4 ins.: :k sthitaḥ samaradurjeyo daityasainyaṃ vilokayan |
suparṇaḥ svena vapuṣā suparṇaṃ khecarottamam // HV_34.46

k: Ñ3 T4 ins.: :k

dahaṃs tasthau surānīke daityān ativibhīṣayan | *HV_34.46*500

tam anvayur devagaṇā munayaś ca samāhitāḥ
gīrbhiḥ paramamantrābhis tuṣṭuvuś ca gadādharam // HV_34.47

k: T G M4 ins.: :k

namas te 'stu hṛṣīkeśa jahi daityabalaṃ vibho | *HV_34.47*501:1

namas trimūrtaye tubhyaṃ haribrahmaśivātmane | *HV_34.47*501:2

namas traividyarūpāya ṛksāmayajuṣe namaḥ | *HV_34.47*501:3

namo 'stu yogicintyāya teṣāṃ yogapradāyine | *HV_34.47*501:4

namo vikalpaśūnyāya namo vijñaptirūpine | *HV_34.47*501:5

yaṃ ca jñānamayaṃ tejaḥ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ | *HV_34.47*501:6

taṃ natāḥ sma jagannāthaṃ jahi daityagaṇān hare | *HV_34.47*501:7

tvāṃ stotuṃ hi vayaṃ deva śaktā varṣaśatair api | *HV_34.47*501:8

na hi deva jagannātha jayasva puruṣottama | *HV_34.47*501:9

itīritāṃ giriṃ śrutvā gantum abhyudyato hariḥ | *HV_34.47*501:10

tad vaiśravaṇasuśliṣṭaṃ vaivasvatapuraḥsaram
vārirājaparikṣiptaṃ devarājavirājitam // HV_34.48

candraprabhābhir vimalaṃ yuddhāya samavasthitam
k: Ñ2.3 V1.3 ins.: :k yayau hitaṃ devapathaṃ dīptabhāskaratejasam |
pavanāviddhanirghoṣaṃ saṃpradīptahutāśanam // HV_34.49

viṣṇor jiṣṇoḥ sahiṣṇoś ca bhrājiṣṇos tejasā vṛtam
balaṃ balavaduddhūtaṃ yuddhāya samavartata // HV_34.50

svasty astu devebhya iti stuvaṃs tatrāṅgirābravīt
k: T2, G1.3.5 subst. for 51ab: :k svasty astv iti stuvaṃs tatra devān āṅgiraso 'bravīt |
svasty astu daityebhya iti uśanā vākyam abravīt // HV_34.51

k: K1 subst. for 51cd: :k

svasti daityebhya iti cāpy uśanā vākyam ādade | *HV_34.51*504

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 35, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 26, 2000 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tābhyāṃ balābhyāṃ saṃjajñe tumulo vigrahas tadā
surāṇām asurāṇāṃ ca parasparajayaiṣiṇām // HV_35.1

k: After the ref., K1.3 Ñ2 V3 Dn Ds2 D2-6 ins.: :k

sarvadevamayo yas tu sarvadharmamayas tu yaḥ | *HV_35.0*505:1

tasya viṣṇoḥ sureśasya tejasā vidhṛtāḥ surāḥ | *HV_35.0*505:2

sabalāḥ sānugāś caiva tridaśāś ca madotkaṭāḥ | *HV_35.0*505:3

prahartuṃ dānavaṃ sainyaṃ tarasā hi samabhyayuḥ | *HV_35.0*505:4

dānavā daivataiḥ sārdhaṃ nānāpraharaṇodyatāḥ
samīyur yudhyamānā vai parvatā iva parvataiḥ // HV_35.2

tatsurāsurasaṃyuktaṃ yuddham atyadbhutaṃ babhau
dharmādharmasamāyuktaṃ darpeṇa vinayena ca // HV_35.3

tato rathaiḥ prajvalitair vāhanaiś ca pracoditaiḥ
utpatadbhiś ca gaganaṃ sāsihastaiḥ samantataḥ // HV_35.4

kṣipyamāṇaiś ca musalaiḥ saṃpreṣyadbhiś ca sāyakaiḥ
cāpair visphāryamāṇaiś ca pātyamānaiś ca mudgaraiḥ // HV_35.5

tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ devadānavasaṃkulam
jagatas trāsajananaṃ yugasaṃvartakopamam // HV_35.6

svahastamuktaiḥ parighaiḥ kṣipramuktaiś ca parvataiḥ
dānavāḥ samare jaghnur devān indrapurogamān // HV_35.7

te vadhyamānā balibhir dānavair jitakāśibhiḥ
viṣaṇṇamanaso devā jagmur ārtiṃ mahāmṛdhe // HV_35.8

te 'strajālaiḥ pramathitāḥ parighair bhinnamastakāḥ
bhinnoraskā ditisutair vemū raktaṃ vraṇair bahu // HV_35.9

saṃditāḥ pāśajālaiś ca niryatnāś ca śaraiḥ kṛtāḥ
praviṣṭā dānavīṃ māyāṃ na śekus te viceṣṭitum // HV_35.10

tatstambhitam ivābhāti niṣprāṇasadṛśākṛti
balaṃ surāṇām asurair niṣprayatnāyudhaṃ kṛtam // HV_35.11

māyāpāśānvikarṣaṃś ca chindan vajreṇa tāñ śarān
śakro daityabalaṃ ghoraṃ viveśa bahulocanaḥ // HV_35.12

sa daityān pramukhe hatvā taddānavabalaṃ mahat
tāmasenāstrajālena tamobhūtam athākarot // HV_35.13

te 'nyonyaṃ nāvabudhyanta devān vā vāhanāni vā
ghoreṇa tamasāviṣṭāḥ puruhūtasya tejasā // HV_35.14

māyāpāśair vimuktās tu yatnavantaḥ surottamāḥ
vapūṃṣi daityasaṃghānāṃ tamobhūtāny apātayan // HV_35.15

apadhvastā visaṃjñāś ca tamasā nīlavarcasaḥ
petus te dānavagaṇāś chinnapakṣā ivācalāḥ // HV_35.16

tadghanībhūtadaityendram andhakāram ivārṇavam
dānavaṃ devasadanaṃ tamobhūtam ivābabhau // HV_35.17

tadāsṛjanmahāmāyāṃ mayas tāṃ tāmasīṃ dahan
yugāntoddyotajananīṃ sṛṣṭām aurveṇa vahninā // HV_35.18

sā dadāha tamaḥ sarvaṃ māyā mayavikalpitā
daityāś cādityavapuṣaḥ sadya uttasthur āhave // HV_35.19

māyām aurvīṃ samāsādya dahyamānā divaukasaḥ
bhejire candraviṣayaṃ śītāṃśusalilahradam // HV_35.20

te dahyamānā aurveṇa tejasā bhraṣṭatejasaḥ
śaśaṃsur vajriṇe devāḥ saṃtaptāḥ śaraṇaiṣiṇaḥ // HV_35.21

saṃtapte māyayā sainye dahyamāne ca dānavaiḥ
codito devarājena varuṇo vākyam abravīt // HV_35.22

purā brahmarṣijaḥ śakra tapas tepe sudāruṇam
aurvaḥ pūrvaṃ sa tejasvī sadṛśo brahmaṇo guṇaiḥ // HV_35.23

taṃ tapantam ivādityaṃ tapasā jagad avyayam
upatasthur munigaṇā devā devarṣibhiḥ saha // HV_35.24

hiraṇyakaśipuś caiva dānavo dāvaneśvaraḥ
ṛṣiṃ vijñāpayām āsa purā paramatejasam // HV_35.25

tam ūcur brahmaṝṣayo vacanaṃ dharmasaṃhitam
ṛṣivaṃśeṣu bhagavañś chinnamūlam idaṃ kulam // HV_35.26

ekas tvam anapatyaś ca gotrāpatyaṃ na vartate
kaumāraṃ vratam āsthāya kleśam evānuvartase // HV_35.27

bahūni vipra gotrāṇi munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām
ekadehāni tiṣṭhanti viviktāni vinā prajāḥ // HV_35.28

dharatsūtsannabhūteṣu teṣu te nāsti kāraṇam
bhavāṃs tu tapasā śreṣṭhaḥ prajāpatisamadyutiḥ // HV_35.29

tatpravartasva vaṃśāya vardhayātmānam ātmanā
ādadhat svorjitaṃ tejo dvitīyāṃ kuru vai tanum // HV_35.30

sa evam ukto munibhir munir manasi tāḍitaḥ
jagarhe tān ṛṣigaṇān vacanaṃ cedam abravīt // HV_35.31

yathāyaṃ śāśvato dharmo munīnāṃ vihitaḥ purā
ārṣaṃ vai sevatāṃ karma vanyamūlaphalāśinaḥ // HV_35.32

brahmayonau prasūtasya brāhmaṇasyātmavartinaḥ
brahmacaryaṃ sucaritaṃ brahmāṇam api cālayet // HV_35.33

dvijānāṃ vṛttayas tisro ye gṛhāśramavāsinaḥ
asmākaṃ tu vanaṃ vṛttir vanyāśramanivāsinām // HV_35.34

abbhakṣā vāyubhakṣāś ca dantolūkhalinas tathā
aśmakuṭṭā daśatapāḥ pañcasaptatapāś ca ye // HV_35.35

ete tapasi tiṣṭhanto vratair api suduṣcaraiḥ
brahmacaryaṃ puraskṛtya prārthayanti parāṃ gatim // HV_35.36

brahmacaryād brāhmaṇasya brāhmaṇatvaṃ vidhīyate
evam āhuḥ pare loke brahmacaryavido janāḥ // HV_35.37

brahmacarye sthitaṃ dhairyaṃ brahmacarye sthitaṃ tapaḥ
ye sthitā brahmacaryeṇa brāhmaṇā divi te sthitāḥ // HV_35.38

nāsti yogaṃ vinā siddhir nāsti siddhiṃ vinā yaśaḥ
nāsti loke yaśomūlaṃ brahmacaryāt paraṃ tapaḥ // HV_35.39

yo nigṛhyendriyagrāmaṃ bhūtagrāmaṃ ca pañcakam
brahmacaryaṃ samādhatte kim ataḥ paramaṃ tapaḥ // HV_35.40

ayoge keśadharaṇam asaṃkalpe vratakriyā
brahmacaryaṃ ca caryā ca trayaṃ syād dambhasaṃjñitam // HV_35.41

kva dārāḥ kva ca saṃyogaḥ kva ca bhāvaviparyayaḥ
yad iyaṃ brahmaṇā sṛṣṭā manasā mānasī prajā // HV_35.42

yady asti tapaso vīryaṃ yuṣmākam amitātmanām
k: D5 ins.: :k mukhanetravikāreṇa sparśanair bhāṣaṇena ca |
smaraṇaṃ sundarīṇāṃ ca manaso vikṛtiḥ purā |
tasyām utpattim āsādya tasyāṃ bījaṃ ka āvehat |
pāpātmā vikalo mūḍho bhavādṛśa iti śrutiḥ |
smṛtvā brahmapadāt khinno dṛṣṭvā śukraṃ pramuñcati |
sṛṣṭvā vidrāvayaty ātmā tasyāṃ bījaṃ ka āvahet |
brahmacarye yadā bhūte bhaved yadi viniścayaḥ |
prāṇino dadhati ke ratiṃ tato |
yoṣitāṃ vapuṣi nirghṛṇe 'śucau |
brahmacaryam aparaṃ suniścitāḥ |
kurmahe yad abhikāṅkṣitaṃ hṛdi |
sṛjadhvaṃ mānasān putrān prājāpatyena karmaṇā // HV_35.43

manasā nirmitā yonir ādhātavyā tapasvinā
na dārayogaṃ bījaṃ vā vratamuktaṃ tapasvinām // HV_35.44

yad idaṃ luptadharmārthaṃ yuṣmābhir iha nirbhayaiḥ
vyāhṛtaṃ sadbhir atyartham asadbhir iva me matam // HV_35.45

vapur dīptāntarātmānam eṣa kṛtvā manomayam
dārayogaṃ vinā srakṣye putram ātmatanūruham // HV_35.46

evam ātmānam ātmā me dvitīyaṃ janayiṣyati
vanyenānena vidhinā didhakṣantam iva prajāḥ // HV_35.47

ūrvas tu tapasāviṣṭo niveśyoruṃ hutāśane
mamanthaikena darbheṇa sutasya prabhavāraṇim // HV_35.48

tasyoruṃ sahasā bhittvā jvālāmālī nirindhanaḥ
jagato dahanākāṅkṣī putro 'gniḥ samapadyata // HV_35.49

ūrvasyoruṃ vinirmidya aurvo nāmāntako 'nalaḥ
didhakṣann iva lokāṃs trīñ jajñe paramakopanaḥ // HV_35.50

utpannamātraś covāca pitaraṃ dīptayā girā
kṣudhā me bādhate tāta jagad dhakṣye tyajasva mām // HV_35.51

tridivārohibhir jvālair jṛmbhamāṇo diśo daśa
nirdahan sarvabhūtāni vavṛdhe so 'ntako 'nalaḥ // HV_35.52

etasminn anantare brahmā munim ūrvaṃ sabhājayan
k: After 53a, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.3.4 G3-5 ins.: :k sarvalokapatiḥ prabhuḥ |
ājagāma munir yatra vyasṛjat putram uttamam |
sa dadarśorum ūrvasya dīpyamānaṃ sutāgninā |
aurvakopāgnisaṃtaptāṃl lokāṃś ca ṛṣibhiḥ saha |
tam uvāca tato brahmā |
putredaṃ dhāryatāṃ tejo lokānāṃ kriyatāṃ dayā // HV_35.53

asyāpatyasya te vipra kariṣye sāhyam uttamam
vāsaṃ cāsya pradāsyāmi prāśanaṃ cāmṛtopamam
tathyam etan mama vacaḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ vadatāṃ vara // HV_35.54

k: T1.2 G M3.4 ins.: :k

bhojanaṃ cāsya dāsyāmi yena prīto bhaviṣyati | *HV_35.54*508

ūrva uvāca

dhanyo 'smy anugṛhīto 'smi yan me 'dya bhagavāñ śiśoḥ
matim etāṃ dadātīha paramānugrahāya vai // HV_35.55

prabhātakāle saṃprāpte kāṅkṣitavye samāgame
bhagavaṃs tarpitaḥ putraḥ kair havyaiḥ prāpsyate sukham // HV_35.56

kutra vāsya nivāsaḥ syād bhojanaṃ ca kimātmakam
vidhāsyati bhavān asya vīryatulyaṃ mahaujasaḥ // HV_35.57

brahmovāca

vaḍavāmukhe 'sya vasatiḥ samudre vai bhaviṣyati
mama yonir jalaṃ vipra tac ca me toyapaṃ mukham // HV_35.58

tatrāham āse nirataḥ piban vārimayaṃ havaiḥ
taddhavis tava putrasya visṛjāmy ālayaṃ ca tat // HV_35.59

tato yugānte bhūtānām eṣa cāhaṃ ca suvrata
sahitau vicariṣyāvo niṣprāṇanakarāv iha // HV_35.60

eṣo 'gnir antakālasya salilāśī mayā kṛtaḥ
dahanaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sadevāsurarakṣasām // HV_35.61

evam astv iti so 'py agniḥ saṃvṛtajvālamaṇḍalaḥ
praviveśārṇavamukhaṃ nikṣipya pitari prabhām // HV_35.62

pratiyātas tato brahmā te ca sarve maharṣayaḥ
aurvasyāgneḥ prabhāvajñāḥ svāṃ svāṃ gatim upāśritāḥ // HV_35.63

hiraṇyakaśipur dṛṣṭvā tad adbhutam apūjayat
aurvaṃ praṇatasarvāṅgo vākyaṃ cedam uvāca ha // HV_35.64

bhagavann adbhutam idaṃ nirvṛttaṃ lokasākṣikam
tapasā te muniśreṣṭha parituṣṭaḥ pitāmahaḥ // HV_35.65

ahaṃ tu tava putrasya tava caiva mahāvrata
bhṛtya ity avagantavyaḥ ślāghyo 'smi yadi karmaṇā // HV_35.66

taṃ mā paśya samāpannaṃ tavaivārādhane ratam
yat sīdeyaṃ muniśreṣṭha tavaiva syātparājayaḥ // HV_35.67

k: G3 ins.: :k

śiṣyo 'smi te tapaḥśreṣṭha surebhyo me bhayaṃ nuda | *HV_35.67*509

ūrva uvāca

dhanyo 'smy anugṛhīto 'smi yasya te 'haṃ gurur mataḥ
nāsti te tapasānena bhayam adyeha suvrata // HV_35.68

imāṃ ca māyāṃ gṛhṇīṣva mama putreṇa nirmitām
nirindhanām agnimayīṃ duḥsparśāṃ pāvakair api // HV_35.69

eṣā te svasya vaṃśasya vaśagārivinigrahe
rakṣiṣyaty ātmapakṣaṃ ca parāṃś ca pradahiṣyati // HV_35.70

evam astv iti tāṃ gṛhya praṇamya munipuṃgavam
jagāma tridivaṃ hṛṣṭaḥ kṛtārtho dānaveśvaraḥ // HV_35.71

saiṣā durviṣahā māyā devair api durāsadā
aurveṇa nirmitā pūrvaṃ pāvakenorvasūnunā // HV_35.72

tasmiṃs tu vyutthite daitye nirvīyaiṣā na saṃśayaḥ
śāpo hy asyāḥ purā dattaḥ sṛṣṭā yenaiva tejasā // HV_35.73

yady eṣā pratihantavyā kartavyo bhagavān sukhī
dīyatāṃ me sakhā śakra toyayonir niśākaraḥ
k: N (except Ñ1) T1.3.4 G1.4 ins.: :k tenāhaṃ saha saṃgamya yādobhiś ca samāhitaḥ |
māyām etāṃ haniṣyāmi tvatprasādān na saṃśayaḥ // HV_35.74

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 36, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 27, 2000 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

evam astv iti saṃhṛṣṭaḥ śakras tridaśavardhanaḥ
saṃdideśāgrataḥ somaṃ yuddhāya śiśirāyudham // HV_36.1

gaccha soma sahāyatvaṃ kuru pāśadharasya vai
asurāṇāṃ vināśāya jayārthaṃ ca divaukasām // HV_36.2

tvam apratimavīryaś ca jyotiṣāṃ ceśvareśvaraḥ
tvanmayaṃ sarvalokānāṃ rasaṃ rasavido viduḥ // HV_36.3

kṣayavṛddhis tava vyaktā sāgare khe ca maṇḍale
parivartasy ahorātraṃ kālaṃ jagati yojayan // HV_36.4

lokacchāyāmayaṃ lakṣma tavāṅke śaśasaṃsthitam
na viduḥ soma devāś ca ye ca nakṣatrayoginaḥ // HV_36.5

tvam ādityapathād ūrdhvaṃ jyotiṣāṃ copari sthitaḥ
tamaḥ protsārya vapuṣā bhāsayasy akhilaṃ jagat // HV_36.6

śvetabhānur himatanur jyotiṣām adhipaḥ śaśī
abdakṛt kālayogātmā ījyo yajñaraso 'vyayaḥ // HV_36.7

oṣadhīśaḥ kriyāyonir abjayonir anuṣṇabhāk
śītāṃśur amṛtādhāraś capalaḥ śvetavāhanaḥ // HV_36.8

tvaṃ kāntiḥ kāntavapuṣāṃ tvaṃ somaḥ somavṛttinām
saumyas tvaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ timiraghnas tvam ṛkṣarāṭ // HV_36.9

tad gaccha tvaṃ sahānena varuṇena varūthinā
śamayasvāsurīṃ māyāṃ yayā dahyāma saṃyuge // HV_36.10

soma uvāca

yan mā vadasi yuddhārthe devarāja varaprada
eṣa varṣāmi śiśiraṃ daityamāyāpakarṣaṇam // HV_36.11

etān macchītanirdagdhān paśyasva himaveṣṭitān
vimāyān vimadāṃś caiva daityasaṃghān mahāhave // HV_36.12

tato himakarotsṛṣṭāḥ sabāṣpā himavṛṣṭayaḥ
veṣṭayanti sma tān ghorān daityān meghagaṇā iva // HV_36.13

tau pāśaśuklāṃśudharau varuṇendū mahāraṇe
jaghnatur himapātaiś ca pāśapātaiś ca dānavān // HV_36.14

dvāv ambunāthau samare tau pāśahimayodhinau
mṛdhe ceratur ambhobhiḥ kṣubdhāv iva mahārṇavau // HV_36.15

tābhyām āplāvitaṃ sainyaṃ tad dānavam adṛśyata
jagatsaṃvartakāmbhodaiḥ pravṛttair iva saṃvṛtam // HV_36.16

tāv udyatāṃśupāśau tu śaśāṅkavaruṇāv ubhau
tāṃ māyāṃ śamayām āstāṃ devau daiteyanirmitām // HV_36.17

śītāṃśujalanirdagdhāḥ pāśaiś ca prasitā mṛdhe
na śekuś calituṃ daityā viśiraskā ivādrayaḥ // HV_36.18

śītāṃśunihatās te tu petur daityā himārditāḥ
himaplāvitasarvāṅgā niruṣmāṇa ivāgrayaḥ // HV_36.19

teṣāṃ tu divi daityānāṃ viparītaprabhāṇi ha
vimānāni vicitrāṇi prapatanty utpatanti ca // HV_36.20

tān pāśahastagrathitāṃś chāditāñ śītaraśmibhiḥ
mayo dadarśa māyāvī dānavān divi dānavaḥ // HV_36.21

sa śilājālavitatāṃ gaṇḍaśailāṭṭahāsinīm
pādapotkaṭakūṭāgrāṃ kandarākīrṇakānanām // HV_36.22

siṃhavyāghragajākīrṇāṃ nadantīṃ dvipayūthapaiḥ
īhāmṛgagaṇākīrṇāṃ pavanāghūrṇitadrumām // HV_36.23

nirmitāṃ svena putreṇa krauñcena divi kāmagām
prathitāṃ pārvatīṃ māyāṃ sasṛje sa samantataḥ // HV_36.24

sāśmaśabdaiḥ śilāvarṣaiḥ prapatadbhiś ca pādapaiḥ
nijaghne devasaṃghāṃs tān dānavāṃś cāpy ajīvayat // HV_36.25

naiśākarī vāruṇī ca māye 'ntardadhatus tataḥ
aśmabhiś cāyasaghanaiḥ kiraddevagaṇān raṇe // HV_36.26

sāśmasaṃghātaviṣamā drumaparvatasaṃkaṭā
abhavad dyaur asaṃhāryā pṛthivī parvatair iva // HV_36.27

nānāhato 'śmabhiḥ kaścic chilābhiś cāpy atāḍitaḥ
nāniruddho drumagaṇair devo 'dṛśyata saṃyuge // HV_36.28

tad asaṃsrastadhanuṣaṃ bhagnapraharaṇāvilam
niṣprayatnaṃ surānīkaṃ varjayitvā gadādharam // HV_36.29

sa hi yuddhagataḥ śrīmān īśo na sma vyakampata
sahiṣṇutvāj jagatsvāmī na cukrodha gadādharaḥ // HV_36.30

kālajñaḥ kālameghābhaḥ samīkṣan kālam āhave
devāsuravimardaṃ sa draṣṭukāmo janārdanaḥ // HV_36.31

tato bhagavatādiṣṭau raṇe pāvakamārutau
k: N (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k māyāyā mayasṛṣṭāyāḥ pravṛddhāyāḥ śamāya vai |
tataḥ pravṛddhāv anyonyaṃ pravṛddhajvālaveginau |
coditau viṣṇuvākyena tau māyām apakarṣatām // HV_36.32

tābhyām udbhrāntameghābhyāṃ pravṛddhābhyāṃ mahāmṛdhe
dagdhā sā pārvatī māyā bhasmabhūtā nanāśa ha // HV_36.33

so 'nalo 'nilasaṃyuktaḥ so 'nilaś cānalākulaḥ
daityasenāṃ dadahatur yugānteṣv iva mūrcchitau // HV_36.34

vāyuḥ pradhāvitas tatra paścād agniś ca mārutāt
ceratur dānavānīke krīḍantāv anilānalau // HV_36.35

bhasmāvayavabhūteṣu prapatatsūtpatatsu ca
dānavānāṃ vimāneṣu vimāneṣu samantataḥ // HV_36.36

vātaskandhāpaviddheṣu kṛtakarmaṇi pāvake
māyāvadhe vinirvṛtte stūyamāne gadādhare // HV_36.37

niṣprayatneṣu daityeṣu trailokye muktabandhane
saṃprahṛṣṭeṣu deveṣu sādhu sādhv iti sarvaśaḥ // HV_36.38

jaye daśaśatākṣasya mayasya ca parājaye
dikṣu sarvāsu śuddhāsu pravṛtte dharmasaṃstare // HV_36.39

apāvṛte candrapathe svayanasthe divākare
prakṛtistheṣu lokeṣu nṛṣu cāritrabandhuṣu // HV_36.40

k: K1 D2 (after 39) ins.: :k

virājamānā devās tu tato munigaṇaiḥ saha | *HV_36.40*512

abhinnabandhane mṛtyau hūyamāne hutāśane
yajñaśobhiṣu deveṣu svargārthaṃ darśayatsu ca // HV_36.41

lokapāleṣu sarveṣu dikṣu saṃyānavartiṣu
bhāve tapasi śuddhānām abhāve pāpakarmaṇām // HV_36.42

devapakṣe pramudite daityapakṣe viṣīdati
tripādavigrahe dharme adharme pādavigrahe // HV_36.43

apāvṛte mahādvāre vartamāne ca satpathe
svadharmastheṣu varṇeṣu loke 'sminn āśrameṣu ca // HV_36.44

prajārakṣaṇayukteṣu bhrājamāneṣu rājasu
k: N (except Ś1) T2.4 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k gīyamānāsu gāthāsu devasaṃstavanādiṣu |
praśāntakalmaṣe loke śānte tamasi dāruṇe // HV_36.45

agnimārutayos tasmin vṛtte saṃgrāmakarmaṇi
tanmayā vimalā lokās tābhyāṃ jayakṛtakriyāḥ // HV_36.46

pūrvadevabhayaṃ śrutvā mārutāgnibhayaṃ mahat
kālanemir iti khyāto dānavaḥ pratyadṛśyata // HV_36.47

bhāskarākāramukuṭaḥ śiñjitābharaṇāṅgadaḥ
mandarotkīrṇasaṃkāśo mahārajatasaṃvṛtaḥ // HV_36.48

śatapraharaṇodagraḥ śatabāhuḥ śatānanaḥ
śataśīrṣaḥ sthitaḥ śrīmāñ śataśṛṅga ivācalaḥ
kakṣe mahati saṃvṛddho nidāgha iva pāvakaḥ // HV_36.49

dhūmrakeśo hariśmaśrur daṃṣṭrālauṣṭhapuṭānanaḥ
trailokyāntaravistāri dhārayan vipulaṃ vapuḥ // HV_36.50

bāhubhis tulayan vyoma kṣipan padbhyāṃ mahīdharān
īrayan mukhaniḥśvāsair vṛṣṭimanto balāhakān // HV_36.51

tiryagāyataraktākṣaṃ mandarodagravakṣasam
didhakṣantam ivāyāntaṃ sarvān devagaṇān mṛdhe // HV_36.52

tarjayantaṃ suragaṇāṃś chādayantaṃ diśo daśa
saṃvartakāle tṛṣitaṃ dṛptaṃ mṛtyum ivotthitam // HV_36.53

sutalenocchrayavatā vipulāṅguliparvaṇā
lambābharaṇapūrṇena kiṃcic calitavarmaṇā // HV_36.54

ucchritenāgrahastena dakṣiṇena vapuṣmatā
dānavān devanihatān uttiṣṭhata iti bruvan // HV_36.55

taṃ kālanemiṃ samare dviṣatāṃ kālasaṃmitam
vīkṣanti sma surāḥ sarve bhayavitrastalocanāḥ // HV_36.56

taṃ sma vīkṣanti bhūtāni kramantaṃ kālaneminam
trivikrame vikramantaṃ nārāyaṇam ivāparam // HV_36.57

socchrayan prathamaṃ pādaṃ mārutāghūrṇitāmbaram
prākrāmadasuro yuddhe trāsayan sarvadevatāḥ // HV_36.58

sa mayenāsurendreṇa pariṣvaktaḥ kraman raṇe
kālanemir babhau daityaḥ saviṣṇur iva mandaraḥ // HV_36.59

atha pravivyathur devāḥ sarve śakrapurogamāḥ
dṛṣṭvā kālam ivāyāntaṃ kālanemiṃ bhayāvaham // HV_36.60

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 37, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 27, 2000 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

dānavānāṃ tu piprīṣuḥ kālanemiḥ sa dānavaḥ
vyavardhata mahātejās tapānte jalado yathā // HV_37.1

taṃ trailoyāntaragataṃ dṛṣṭvā te dānaveśvarāḥ
uttasthur apariśrāntāḥ prāpyevāmṛtam uttamam // HV_37.2

te vītabhayasaṃtrāsā mayatārapurogamāḥ
k: N (except Ñ1) T G1.3-5 ins.: :k tārakāmayasaṃgrāme satataṃ jitakāśinaḥ |
rejur āyodhanagatā dānavā yuddhakaṅkṣiṇaḥ // HV_37.3

mantram abhyasyataṃ teṣāṃ vyūhaṃ ca paridhāvatām
prekṣatāṃ cābhavat prītir dānavaṃ kālaneminam // HV_37.4

ye tu tatra mayasyāsan mukhyā yuddhapuraḥsarāḥ
te'pi sarve bhayaṃ tyaktvā hṛṣṭā yoddhum upasthitāḥ // HV_37.5

mayas tāro varāhaś ca hayagrīvaś ca vīryavān
vipracittisutaḥ śvetaḥ kharalambāv ubhāv api // HV_37.6

ariṣṭo baliputraś ca kiśorāṣṭrau tathaiva ca
svarbhānuś cāmaraprakhyo vaktrayodhī mahāsuraḥ // HV_37.7

ete 'straviduṣaḥ sarve sarve tapasi saṃsthitāḥ
dānavāḥ kṛtino jagmuḥ kālaneminam uttamam // HV_37.8

te gadābhiś ca gurvībhiś cakraiś ca saparaśvaghaiḥ
kālakalpaiś ca musalaiḥ kṣepaṇīyaiś ca mudgaraiḥ // HV_37.9

aśmabhiś cāṭṭasadṛśair gaṇḍaśailaiś ca daṃśitaiḥ
paṭṭisair bhiṇḍipālaiś ca parighaiś cottamāyasaiḥ // HV_37.10

ghātanībhiś ca gurvībhiḥ śataghnībhis tathaiva ca
yugair yantraiś ca nirmuktair argalaiś cāgratāḍitaiḥ // HV_37.11

k: K1.3 ins.: :k

dānavā yuddhadurdharṣāḥ saṃgrāmamukhataḥ sthitāḥ | *HV_37.11*515

dorbhiś cāyatapīnābhiḥ prāsaiḥ pāśaiś ca mudgaraiḥ
sarpair lelihyamānaiś ca visarpadbhiś ca sāyakaiḥ // HV_37.12

vajraiḥ praharaṇīyaiś ca dīpyadbhiś cāpi tomaraiḥ
vikośaiś cāsibhis tīkṣṇaiḥ śūlaiś ca śitanirmalaiḥ // HV_37.13

te vai saṃdīptamanasaḥ pragṛhītottamāyudhāḥ
kālanemiṃ puraskṛtya tasthuḥ saṃgrāmamūrdhani // HV_37.14

sā dīptaśastrapravarā daityānāṃ śuśubhe camūḥ
dyaur nimīlitanakṣatrā ghananīlāmbudāgame // HV_37.15

devatānām api camūr mumude śakrapālitā
dīptā śītoṣṇatejobhyāṃ candrabhāskaratejasā // HV_37.16

vāyuvegavatī saumyā tārāgaṇapatākinī
toyadāviddhavasanā grahanakṣatrahāsinī // HV_37.17

yamendravaruṇair guptā dhanadena ca dhīmatā
saṃpradīptāgnipavanā nārāyaṇaparāyaṇā // HV_37.18

sā samudraughasadṛśī divyā devamahācamūḥ
rarājāstravatī bhīmā yakṣagandharvaśālinī // HV_37.19

tayoś camvos tadānīṃ tu babhūva sa samāgamaḥ
dvāvāpṛthivyoḥ saṃyogo yathā syād yugaparyaye // HV_37.20

tadyuddham abhavad ghoraṃ devadānavasaṃkulam
kṣamāparākramamayaṃ darpasya vinayasya ca // HV_37.21

niścakramur balābhyāṃ tu tābhyāṃ bhīmāḥ surāsurāḥ
pūrvāparābhyāṃ saṃrabdhāḥ sāgarābhyām ivāmbudāḥ // HV_37.22

tābhyāṃ balābhyāṃ saṃhṛṣṭāś cerus te devadānavāḥ
vanābhyāṃ pārvatīyābhyāṃ puṣpitābhyāṃ yathā gajāḥ // HV_37.23

samājaghnus tato bherīḥ śaṅkhān dadhmuś ca naikaśaḥ
sa dyāṃ divaṃ bhuvaṃ caiva diśaś ca samapūrayat // HV_37.24

jyāghātatalanirghoṣo dhanuṣāṃ kūjitāni ca
duṃdubhīnāṃ ca ninadā daityam antardadhuḥ svanam // HV_37.25

te 'nyonyam abhisaṃpetuḥ pātayantaḥ parasparam
babhañjur bāhubhir bāhūn dvaṃdvam anye yuyutsavaḥ // HV_37.26

devatās tv aśanīr ghorāḥ parighāṃś cottamāyasān
sasarjur ājau nistriṃśān gadā gurvīś ca dānavāḥ // HV_37.27

gadānipātair bhagnāṅgā bāṇaiś ca śakalīkṛtāḥ
paripetur bhṛśaṃ kecin nyubjāḥ kecic ca jajñire // HV_37.28

tato rathaiḥ saturagair vimānaiś cāśugāmibhiḥ
samīyus te susaṃrabdhā roṣād anyonyam āhave // HV_37.29

saṃvartamānāḥ samare vivartantas tathāpare
rathā rathair nirudhyante padātāś ca padātibhiḥ // HV_37.30

teṣāṃ rathānāṃ tumulaḥ sa śabdaḥ śabdavāhinām
nabhaḥ svasvāna hi yathā nabhasye jaladasvanaiḥ // HV_37.31

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) subst. for 31cd: :k

babhūvātha prasaktānāṃ nabhasīva payomucām | *HV_37.31*516

babhañjire rathān kecit kecit saṃmṛditā rathaiḥ
saṃbādham eke saṃprāpya na śekuś calituṃ rathāḥ // HV_37.32

anyonyam anye samare dorbhyām utkṣipya darpitāḥ
saṃhrādamānābharaṇā jaghnus tatrāsicarmiṇaḥ // HV_37.33

astrair anye vinirbhinnā raktaṃ vemur hatā yudhi
kṣarajjalānāṃ sadṛśā jaladānāṃ samāgame // HV_37.34

tadastraśastragrathitaṃ kṣiptotkṣiptagadāvilam
devadānavasaṃkṣubdhaṃ saṃkulaṃ yuddham ābabhau // HV_37.35

taddānavamahāmeghaṃ devāyudhavirājitam
anyonyabāṇavarṣaṃ tad yuddhadurdinam ābabhau // HV_37.36

etasminn antare kruddhaḥ kālanemiḥ sa dānavaḥ
vyavardhata samudraughaiḥ pūryamāṇa ivāmbudaḥ // HV_37.37

tasya vidyuccalāpīḍāḥ pradīptāśanivarṣiṇaḥ
gātrān nāgaśiraḥprakhyā viniṣpetur balāhakāḥ // HV_37.38

krodhān niḥśvasatas tasya bhrūbhedasvedavarṣiṇaḥ
sāgniniṣpeṣapavanā mukhān niścerur arciṣaḥ // HV_37.39

tiryag ūrdhvaṃ ca gagane vavṛdhus tasya bāhavaḥ
pañcāsyāḥ kṛṣṇavapuṣo lelihanta ivoragāḥ // HV_37.40

so 'strajālair bahuvidhair dhanurbhiḥ parighair api
divyam ākāśam āvavre parvatair ucchritair iva // HV_37.41

so 'niloddhūtavasanas tasthau saṃgrāmamūrdhani
saṃdhyātapagrastaśikhaḥ sākṣān merur ivācalaḥ // HV_37.42

ūruvegapratikṣiptaiḥ śailaśṛṅgāgrapādapaiḥ
apātayad devagaṇān vajreṇeva mahāgirīn // HV_37.43

bahubhiḥ śastranistriṃśaiś cchinnabhinnaśirorasaḥ
na śekuś calituṃ devāḥ kālanemihatā yudhi // HV_37.44

muṣṭibhir nihatāḥ kecit kecid dhi vidalīkṛtāḥ
yakṣagandharvapatagāḥ petuḥ saha mahoragaiḥ // HV_37.45

tena vitrāsitā devāḥ samare kālaneminā
na śekur yatnavanto 'pi yatnaṃ kartuṃ vicetasaḥ // HV_37.46

k: T G M4 ins.: :k

jitvetthaṃ devatānīkaṃ gadām āvidhya dānavaḥ | *HV_37.46*517:1

airāvatagataṃ śakram uvācāsurasattamaḥ | *HV_37.46*517:2

āgacchāgaccha devendra nirjito 'si mayā raṇe | *HV_37.46*517:3

adyaprabhṛti devendro na tvaṃ bhavasi vṛtrahan | *HV_37.46*517:4

eṣa te gadayā śakra śiro bhetsyāmi paśyataḥ || *HV_37.46*517:5

adyaprabhṛti devendro dānavendro 'ham acyuta | *HV_37.46*517:6

bhaviṣyāmi na saṃdeho hatvā tvām ugrapauruṣam | *HV_37.46*517:7

iti bruvāṇaṃ samare vṛtrahā vajram ādade | *HV_37.46*517:8

jaghāna tarasā śakro vajreṇa hi sa dānavam | *HV_37.46*517:9

vajraṃ tadvakṣasi prāpya bahudhā samapadyata || *HV_37.46*517:10

aśaktaṃ vajram āsīt tu dānavaṃ hantum ojasā | *HV_37.46*517:11

punaḥ papāta sahasā śakrasyaiva tadā karam | *HV_37.46*517:12

kālanemis tu sahasā gadām ādāya yatnataḥ | *HV_37.46*517:13

airāvatasya rabhasā jaghānaikaṃ sa mastakam | *HV_37.46*517:14

sa vinirbhinnakumbhas tu papāta dharaṇītale || *HV_37.46*517:15

sasrāva rudhiraṃ tīkṣṇaṃ gajarājas tadā balī | *HV_37.46*517:16

punaś ca gadayā rājaṃs tadā samaramūrdhani | *HV_37.46*517:17

jaghāna dānavendras tu vṛtrahantāram ojasā | *HV_37.46*517:18

utsṛjya sahasā śakro gajarājaṃ puraṃdaraḥ | *HV_37.46*517:19

bhinnavarmāsthinicayo mukhāc choṇitam udvaman || *HV_37.46*517:20

papātorvyāṃ mahārāja kiṃcid viśramya bhūtale | *HV_37.46*517:21

utsṛjya sahasā śakraḥ svargalokaṃ mahīpate | *HV_37.46*517:22

manuṣyalokaṃ saṃprāpya mānuṣīṃ tanum āvrajat | *HV_37.46*517:23

tena śakraḥ sahasrākṣaḥ saṃditaḥ śarabandhanaiḥ
airāvatagataḥ saṃkhye calituṃ na śaśāka ha // HV_37.47

nirjalāmbhodasadṛśo nirjalārṇavasaprabhaḥ
nirvyāpāraḥ kṛtas tena vipāśo varuṇo mṛdhe // HV_37.48

k: T1.3.4 G5 ins.: :k

agnimārutayor nāśaṃ kṛtvā sa ditijeśvaraḥ | *HV_37.48*518:1

jaghāna devarājam ca somaṃ varuṇam aśvinau | *HV_37.48*518:2

ādityavasurudrādīn aśeṣāṃś ca divaukasaḥ | *HV_37.48*518:3

tato 'tīva prakurvīta āpo vasur amitrahā | *HV_37.48*518:4

kālanemiṃ jaghānājau śaktyā guha ivāparaḥ || *HV_37.48*518:5

śaktyā nirbhinnahṛdayo dhātumān iva parvataḥ | *HV_37.48*518:6

susrāva rudhiraṃ bhūmau kālanemir mahāsuraḥ | *HV_37.48*518:7

tato 'tikrodhatāmrākṣaḥ śaktim udyamya vegavān | *HV_37.48*518:8

svaśaktyā tāḍayām āsa vasum urvyāṃ papāta saḥ | *HV_37.48*518:9

dhanadaś ca kṛtāntaś ca varuṇaś ca śacīpatiḥ || *HV_37.48*518:10

ekadaiva nijaghnus te sāyudhair anibarhaṇaiḥ | *HV_37.48*518:11

nivārya tāni śastrāṇi tāñ jaghāna pṛthak pṛthak | *HV_37.48*518:12

yamena preṣitaṃ daṇḍaṃ jagṛhe sa mahāsuraḥ | *HV_37.48*518:13

taṃ dṛṣṭvā vismitāḥ sarve lokapālā mahaujasaḥ | *HV_37.48*518:14

jaghāna vajreṇa ruvā devarājaḥ śatakratuḥ || *HV_37.48*518:15

vajreṇa nihato daityo na cakampe girir yathā | *HV_37.48*518:16

punar vajreṇa taṃ daityam indro mārutavartmani | *HV_37.48*518:17

sthitas tadā jṛmbhaṇena jigīrṇe sāyudhaṃ hariḥ | *HV_37.48*518:18

praviveśa susūkṣmeṇa kukṣiṃ rūpeṇa vṛtrahā | *HV_37.48*518:19

tatkṣaṇād eva devendraḥ pārśvaṃ nirbhidya niryayau || *HV_37.48*518:20

kavacenābhiguptaḥ sa nārāyaṇamayena ca | *HV_37.48*518:21

tataḥ śūlam amoghaṃ tu śaṃkaro hantum ādade | *HV_37.48*518:22

prajāpatir uvācedaṃ mayā dattavaro balī | *HV_37.48*518:23

na śūlena na cānyena hantuṃ śakyo mahāsuraḥ | *HV_37.48*518:24

śūlaṃ etad amoghaṃ ca mā prayuñkṣva mahāsure || *HV_37.48*518:25

ity uktaḥ śūlapāṇiḥ sa saṃjahārāyudhaṃ svakam | *HV_37.48*518:26

etasminn antare devāḥ kālanemibhayāturāḥ | *HV_37.48*518:27

ūcuḥ kṛṣṇaṃ mahātmāno gīrbhiḥ stutvā janārdanam | *HV_37.48*518:28

k: After line 14 of *518, T1 ins.: :k

mumucuḥ svāni śastrāṇi śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ | *HV_37.48*518A

raṇe vaiśravaṇas tena parighaiḥ kāmarūpibhiḥ
vilapaṃl lokapāleśas tyājito dhanadakriyām // HV_37.49

k: T3 subst. for 49cd: :k

tadaiva lokapālāś ca nihatās tena saṃyugam | *HV_37.49*519

yamaḥ sarvaharas tena mṛtyupraharaṇo raṇe
yāmyām avasthām amaro nītaḥ svāṃ diśam āviśat // HV_37.50

k: T G ins.: :k

lokapālās tu te sarve mānuṣīṃ tanum āsthitāḥ | *HV_37.50*520:1

vihāya svapadaṃ rājan vivadanti sma mānuṣe | *HV_37.50*520:2

sa lokapālān utsādya hṛtvā teṣāṃ ca karma tat
dikṣu sarvāsu dehaṃ svaṃ caturdhā vidadhe tadā // HV_37.51

sa nakṣatrapathaṃ gatvā divyaṃ svarbhānudarśitam
jahāra lakṣmīṃ somasya taṃ cāsya viṣayaṃ mahat // HV_37.52

cālayāmāsa dīptāṃśuṃ svargadvārāt sa bhāskaram
sāyanaṃ cāsya viṣayaṃ jahāra dinakarma ca // HV_37.53

so 'gniṃ devamukhe dṛṣṭvā cakārātmamukheśayam
vāyuṃ ca tarasā jitvā cakārātmavaśānugam // HV_37.54

sa samudrān samānīya sarvāś ca sarito balāt
cakārātmavaśe vīryād dehabhūtāś ca sindhavaḥ // HV_37.55

āpaḥ sa vaśagāḥ kṛtvā divijātāś ca bhūmijāḥ
sthāpayām āsa jagatīṃ suguptāṃ dharaṇīdharaiḥ // HV_37.56

sa svayaṃbhūr ivābhāti mahābhūtapatir mahān
sarvalokamayo daityaḥ sarvalokabhayāvahaḥ // HV_37.57

sa lokapālaikavapuś candrasūryagrahātmavān
pāvakānilasaṃghāto rarāja yudhi dānavaḥ // HV_37.58

pārameṣṭhye sthitaḥ sthāne lokānāṃ prabhavāpyaye
taṃ tuṣṭuvur daityagaṇā devā iva pitāmaham // HV_37.59

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 38, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of March 2, 2000 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

pañca taṃ nābhyavartanta viparītena karmaṇā
vedo dharmaḥ kṣamā satyaṃ śrīś ca nārāyaṇāśrayā // HV_38.1

sa teṣām anupasthānāt sakrodho dānaveśvaraḥ
vaiṣṇavaṃ padam anvicchan yayau nārāyaṇāntikam // HV_38.2

sa dadarśa suparṇasthaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam
dānavānāṃ vināśāya bhrāmayantaṃ gadāṃ śubhām // HV_38.3

sajalāmbhodasadṛśaṃ vidyutsadṛśavāsasam
svārūḍhaṃ svarṇapatrāḍhyaṃ śikhinaṃ kāśyapaṃ khagam // HV_38.4

dṛṣṭvā daityavināśāya raṇe svastham avasthitam
dānavo viṣṇum akṣobhyaṃ babhāṣe kṣubdhamānasaḥ // HV_38.5

ayaṃ sa ripur asmākaṃ pūrveṣāṃ dānavarṣiṇām
arṇavāvāsinaś caiva madhor vai kaiṭabhasya ca // HV_38.6

ayaṃ sa vigraho 'smākam aśāmyaḥ kila kathyate
yena naḥ saṃyugeṣv adya bahavo dānavā hatāḥ // HV_38.7

ayaṃ sa nirghṛṇo yuddhe strībālanirapatrapaḥ
yena dānavanārīṇāṃ sīmantoddharaṇaṃ kṛtam // HV_38.8

ayaṃ sa viṣṇur devānāṃ vaikuṇṭhaś ca divaukasām
ananto bhoginām apsu svayaṃbhūś ca svayaṃbhuvaḥ // HV_38.9

ayaṃ sa nātho devānām asmābhir viprakṛṣyatām
asya krodhaṃ samāsādya hiraṇyakaśipur hataḥ // HV_38.10

asya cchāyāṃ samāśritya devā makhamukhe sthitāḥ
ājyaṃ maharṣibhir dattam aśnuvanti tridhā hutam // HV_38.11

ayaṃ sa nidhane hetuḥ sarveṣāṃ daitavadviṣām
asya cakraṃ praviṣṭāni kulāny asmākam āhave // HV_38.12

ayaṃ sa kila yuddheṣu surārthe tyaktajīvitaḥ
savitus tejasā tulyaṃ cakraṃ kṣipati śatruṣu // HV_38.13

ayaṃ sa kālo daityānāṃ kālabhūte mayi sthite
atikrāntasya kālasya phalaṃ prāpsyati durmatiḥ // HV_38.14

diṣṭyedānīṃ samakṣaṃ me viṣṇur eṣa samāgataḥ
adya madbāṇaniṣpiṣṭo mayy eva praṇamiṣyati // HV_38.15

yāsyāmy apacitiṃ diṣṭyā pūrveṣām adya saṃyuge
imaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ hatvā dānavānāṃ bhayāvaham // HV_38.16

kṣipram eva vadhiṣyāmi raṇe nārāyaṇaṃ śairaiḥ
jātyantaragato hy eṣa mṛdhe bādhati dānavān // HV_38.17

eṣo 'ntakaḥ purā bhūtvā padmanābha iti smṛtaḥ
jaghānaikārṇave ghore tāv ubhau madhukaiṭabhau // HV_38.18

k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.6 ins.: :k

viniveśya svake ūrau nihatau dānaveśvarau | *HV_38.18*521

dvidhābhūtaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā siṃhārdhaṃ narasaṃsthitam
pitaraṃ me jaghānaiko hiraṇyakaśipuṃ purā // HV_38.19

śubhaṃ garbham adhattainam aditir devatāraṇiḥ
k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.6 T2 G M4 ins.: :k yajñakāle baler yo vai kṛtvā vāmanarūpatām |
trīṃl lokāṃś ca jahāraiṣa kramamāṇas tribhiḥ kramaiḥ // HV_38.20

bhūyas tv idānīṃ samare saṃprāpte tārakāmaye
mayā saha samāgamya sadevo vinaśiṣyati // HV_38.21

sa evam uktvā bahudhā kṣipan nārāyaṇaṃ raṇe
vāgbhir apratirūpābhir yuddham evābhyarocayat // HV_38.22

kṣipyamāṇo 'surendreṇa ya cukopa gadādharaḥ
kṣamābalena manasā sasmitaṃ vākyam abravīt // HV_38.23

alaṃ darpabalaṃ daitya sthiraṃ matkrodhajaṃ balam
hatas tvaṃ darpajair doṣaiḥ kṣamāṃ yo 'tītya bhāṣase // HV_38.24

adhamas tvaṃ mama mato dhig etat tava vāgbalam
na tatra puruṣāḥ santi yatra garjanti yoṣitaḥ // HV_38.25

ahaṃ tvāṃ daitya paśyāmi pūrveṣāṃ mārgagāminam
prajāpatikṛtaṃ setuṃ ko bhittvā svastimān vrajet // HV_38.26

adya tvāṃ nāśayiṣyāmi devavyāghātakāriṇam
sveṣu sveṣu ca sthāneṣu sthāpayiṣyāmi devatāḥ // HV_38.27

evaṃ bruvati vākyaṃ tu mṛdhe śrīvatsadhāriṇi
jahāsa dānavaḥ krodhād dhastāṃś cakre ca sāyudhān // HV_38.28

sa bāhuśatam udyamya sarvāstragrahaṇaṃ raṇe
krodhād rudhiraraktākṣo viṣṇor vakṣasy atāḍayat // HV_38.29

dānavāś cāpi samare mayatārapurogamāḥ
udyatāyudhanistriṃśāḥ sarve viṣṇum abhidravan // HV_38.30

sa tāḍyamāno 'tibalair daityaiḥ sarvāyudhodyataiḥ
na cacāla harir yuddhe 'kampyamāna ivācalaḥ // HV_38.31

saṃsaktaś ca suparṇena kālanemir mahāsuraḥ
sarvaprāṇena mahatīṃ gadām udyamya bāhubhiḥ
mumoca jvalitāṃ ghorāṃ saṃrabdho garuḍopari // HV_38.32

karmaṇā tena daityasya viṣṇur vismayam āgamat
k: T1.2 G3-5 M G1.2 (after 32) ins.: :k sa tena tāḍitaḥ pakṣī cacāla ca punaḥ punaḥ |
hariṇā vardhitabalo na moham upagacchati |
yena tasya suparṇasya patitā mūrdhni sā gadā // HV_38.33

k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B D (except D1) T3.4 ins.: :k

tadāgamat padā bhūmiṃ pakṣī vyathitavigrahaḥ | *HV_38.33*524

k: Ñ2 V3 Dn D5.6 cont.: :k

loṣṭaiḥ sarṣṭiśilābhiś ca vajrapraharaṇais tataḥ | *HV_38.33*525:1

jaghnus te samare viṣṇuṃ gopālaṃ ca mahāraṇe | *HV_38.33*525:2

bhramantaṃ ghūrṇamānaṃ ca stutiṃ devāḥ pracakrire | *HV_38.33*525:3

jaya deva mahābāho madhukaiṭabhanāśana | *HV_38.33*525:4

hiraṇyakaśipor vakṣo nakhalāṅgaladāraṇa | *HV_38.33*525:5

uttasthau ca raṇād viṣṇur amaraiḥ saṃstutaḥ purā | *HV_38.33*525:6

hataṃ viṣṇuṃ samājñāya śaṅkhaṃ dadhmau sa dānavaḥ | *HV_38.33*525:7

mṛdaṅgāṃś ca tridhā tatra vādayanto mahāsurāḥ | *HV_38.33*525:8

tālāśrayāś ca nanṛtur mahotsava ivābabhau | *HV_38.33*525:9

suparṇaṃ vyathitaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṣataṃ ca vapur ātmanaḥ
krodhāt saṃraktanayano vaikuṇṭhaś cakramādade // HV_38.34

vyavardhata ca vegena suparṇena samaṃ vibhuḥ
bhujāś cāsya vyavardhanta vyāpnuvanto diśo daśa // HV_38.35

sa diśaḥ pradiśaś caiva khaṃ ca gāṃ caiva pūrayan
vavṛdhe sa punar lokān krāntukāma ivaujasā // HV_38.36

taṃ jayāya surendrāṇāṃ vardhamānaṃ nabhastale
ṛṣayaḥ saha gandharvais tuṣṭuvur madhusūdanam // HV_38.37

k: T G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k

namo 'stu devadeveśa śaṅkhacakragadādhara | *HV_38.37*526:1

viṣṇo kṛṣṇa hṛṣīkeśa jahi daityaṃ mahābalam | *HV_38.37*526:2

namas tubhyaṃ virūpākṣa śaṃkarasya jagatpate | *HV_38.37*526:3

pāhi naḥ sakalān asmāñ jahi daityaṃ mahābalam | *HV_38.37*526:4

sa dyāṃ kirīṭena likhan sābhram ambaram ambaraiḥ
padbhyām ākramya vasudhāṃ diśaḥ pracchādya bāhubhiḥ // HV_38.38

sa sūryakaratulyābhaṃ sahasrāram arikṣayam
dīptāgnisadṛśaṃ ghoraṃ darśanīyaṃ sudarśanam // HV_38.39

suvarṇareṇuparyantaṃ vajranābhaṃ bhayāvaham
medosthimajjārudhiraiḥ siktaṃ dānavasaṃbhavaiḥ // HV_38.40

advitīyaṃ prahāreṣu kṣuraparyantamaṇḍalam
sragdāmamālāvitataṃ kāmagaṃ kāmarūpiṇam // HV_38.41

svayaṃ svayaṃbhuvā sṛṣṭaṃ bhayadaṃ sarvavidviṣām
maharṣiroṣair āviṣṭaṃ nityam āhavadarpitam // HV_38.42

kṣepaṇādyasya muhyanti lokāḥ sasthāṇujaṃgamāḥ
kravyādāni ca bhūtāni tṛptiṃ yānti mahāmṛdhe // HV_38.43

tam apratimakarmāṇaṃ samānaṃ sūryavarcasā
cakram udyasya samare krodhadīpto gadādharaḥ // HV_38.44

saṃmuṣṇan dānavaṃ tejaḥ samare svena tejasā
ciccheda bāhūṃś cakreṇa śrīdharaḥ kālaneminaḥ // HV_38.45

tac ca vaktraśataṃ ghoraṃ sāgnicūrṇāṭṭahāsi yat
tasya daityasya cakreṇa pramamātha balād dhariḥ // HV_38.46

sa cchinnabāhur viśirā na prākampata dānavaḥ
kabandhāvasthitaḥ saṃkhye viśākha iva pādapaḥ // HV_38.47

taṃ vitatya mahāpakṣau vāyoḥ kṛtvā samaṃ javam
urasā pātayām āsa garuḍaḥ kālaneminam // HV_38.48

sa tasya deho vimukho viśākhaḥ khāt paribhraman
nipapāta divaṃ tyaktvā kṣobhayan dharaṇītalam // HV_38.49

tasmin nipatite daitye devāḥ sarṣigaṇās tadā
sādhu sādhv iti vaikuṇṭhaṃ sametāḥ pratyapūjayan // HV_38.50

apare ye tu daityā vai yuddhe dṛṣṭaparākramāḥ
te sarve bāhubhir vyāptā na śekuś calituṃ raṇe // HV_38.51

kāṃścit keśeṣu jagrāha kāṃścit kaṇṭhe nyapīḍayat
pāṭayan kasyacid vaktraṃ madhye kāṃścid agṛhyata // HV_38.52

te gadācakranirdagdhā gatasattvā gatāsavaḥ
gaganād bhraṣṭasarvāṅgā nipetur dharaṇītale // HV_38.53

teṣu sarveṣu daityeṣu hateṣu puruṣottamaḥ
tasthau śakrapriyaṃ kṛtvā kṛtakarmā gadādharaḥ // HV_38.54

tasmin vimarde nirvṛtte saṃgrāme tārakāmaye
taṃ deśam ājagāmāśu brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ // HV_38.55

sarvair brahmarṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ gandharvaiḥ sāpsarogaṇaiḥ
devadevo hariṃ devaṃ pūjayan vākyam abravīt // HV_38.56

kṛtaṃ deva mahatkarma surāṇāṃ śalyam uddhṛtam
vadhenānena daityānāṃ vayaṃ ca paritoṣitāḥ // HV_38.57

yo 'yaṃ tvayā hato viṣṇo kālanemir mahāsuraḥ
tvam eko 'sya mṛdhe hantā nānyaḥ kaścana vidyate // HV_38.58

eṣa devān paribhavaṃl lokāṃś ca sacarācarān
ṛṣīṇāṃ kadanaṃ kṛtvā mām api pratigarjati // HV_38.59

tad anena tavogreṇa parituṣṭo 'smi karmaṇā
yad ayaṃ kālatulyābhaḥ kālanemir nipātitaḥ // HV_38.60

tadāgacchasva bhadraṃ te gacchāma divam uttamam
brahmarṣayas tvāṃ tatrasthāḥ pratīkṣante sadogatāḥ // HV_38.61

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k

ahaṃ maharṣayaś caiva tatra tvāṃ vadatāṃ vara | *HV_38.61*527:1

vidhivac cārcayiṣyanti gīrbhir divyābhir acyuta | *HV_38.61*527:2

kiṃ cāhaṃ tava dāsyāmi varaṃ varabhṛtāṃ vara
sureṣv api sadaityeṣu varāṇāṃ varado bhavān // HV_38.62

niryātayaitat trailokyaṃ sphītaṃ nihatakaṇṭakam
asminn eva mṛdhe viṣṇo śakrāya sumahātmane // HV_38.63

evam ukto bhagavatā brahmaṇā harir īśvaraḥ
devāñ śakramukhān sarvān uvāca śubhayā girā // HV_38.64

śrūyatāṃ tridaśāḥ sarve yāvantaḥ stha samāgatāḥ
śravaṇāvahitair devaiḥ puraskṛtya puraṃdaram // HV_38.65

asmin naḥ samare sarve kālanemimukhā hatāḥ
dānavā vikramopetāḥ śakrād api mahattarāḥ // HV_38.66

asmin mahati saṃkrande dvāv eva tu viniḥsṛtau
vairocaniś ca daityendraḥ svarbhānuś ca mahāgrahaḥ // HV_38.67

tad iṣṭāṃ bhajatāṃ śakro diśaṃ varuṇa eva ca
yāmyāṃ yamaḥ pālayatām uttarāṃ ca dhanādhipaḥ // HV_38.68

ṛkṣaiḥ saha yathāyogaṃ kālaṃ caratu candramāḥ
abdaṃ hy ṛtumukhaṃ sūryo bhajatām ayanaiḥ saha // HV_38.69

ājyabhāgāḥ pravartantāṃ sadasyair abhipūjitāḥ
hūyantām agnayo viprair vedadṛṣṭena karmaṇā // HV_38.70

devāś ca balihomena svādhyāyena maharṣayaḥ
śrāddhena pitaraś caiva tṛptiṃ yāntu yathāsukham // HV_38.71

vāyuś caratu mārgasthas tridhā dīpyatu pāvakaḥ
trayo varṇāś ca lokāṃs trīṃs tarpayantv ātmajair guṇaiḥ // HV_38.72

kratavaḥ saṃpravartantāṃ dīkṣaṇīyair dvijātibhiḥ
dakṣiṇāś cāpi vartantāṃ yathoktaṃ sarvasatriṇām // HV_38.73

gāś ca sūryo rasān somo vāyuḥ prāṇāṃś ca prāṇiṣu
tarpayantaḥ pravartantāṃ śivaiḥ saumyaiś ca karmabhiḥ // HV_38.74

yathāvad anupūrveṇa mahendra salilodvahāḥ
trailokyamātaraḥ sarvāḥ sāgaraṃ yāntu nimnagāḥ // HV_38.75

daityebhyas tyajyatāṃ bhītiḥ śāntiṃ vrajata devatāḥ
svasti vo 'stu gamiṣyāmi brahmalokaṃ sanātanam // HV_38.76

svagṛhe svargaloke vā saṃgrāme vā viśeṣataḥ
visrambho vo na gantavyo nityaṃ kṣudrā hi dānavāḥ // HV_38.77

chidreṣu praharanty ete na caiṣāṃ saṃsthitir dhruvā
saumyānām ṛjubhāvānāṃ bhavatāṃ cārjavā matiḥ // HV_38.78

k: N(except Ś1 Ñ1) S(except M1-3) ins.: :k

ahaṃ tu duṣṭabhāvānāṃ yuṣmāsu sudurātmanām | *HV_38.78*528:1

asamyag vartamānānāṃ mohaṃ dāsyāmi devatāḥ | *HV_38.78*528:2

yadā ca sudurādharṣaṃ dānavebhyo bhayaṃ bhavet | *HV_38.78*528:3

tadā samupagamyāśu vidhāsye vas tato 'bhayam | *HV_38.78*528:4

evam uktvā suragaṇān viṣṇuḥ satyaparākramaḥ
jagāma brahmaṇā sārdhaṃ brahmalokaṃ mahāyaśāḥ // HV_38.79

etad āścaryam abhavat saṃgrāme tārakāmaye
dānavānāṃ ca viṣṇoś ca yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi // HV_38.80

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 39, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of July 20, 2001 :h janamejaya uvāca

brahmaṇā devadevena sārdhaṃ salilayoninā
brahmalokaṃ gato brahman vaikuṇṭhaḥ kiṃ cakāra ha // HV_39.1

kimarthaṃ cādidevena nītaḥ salilayoninā
viṣṇur daityavadhe vṛtte devair akṛtasatkriyaḥ // HV_39.2

brahmaloke ca kiṃ sthānaṃ kaṃ vā yogam upāsta saḥ
kaṃ vā dadhāra niyamaṃ sa vibhur bhūtabhāvanaḥ // HV_39.3

kathaṃ tatrāsatas tasya viśvaṃ jagad idaṃ mahat
śriyam āpnoti vipulāṃ surāsuranarārcitām // HV_39.4

kathaṃ svapiti gharmānte budhyate cāmbudakṣaye
kathaṃ ca brahmalokastho dhuraṃ vahati laukikīm // HV_39.5

caritaṃ tasya viprendra divyaṃ bhagavato divi
vistareṇa yathātattvaṃ sarvam icchāmi veditum // HV_39.6

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

śṛṇu nārāyaṇasyādau vistareṇa pravṛttayaḥ
brahmalokaṃ yathārūḍho brahmaṇā saha modate // HV_39.7

kāmaṃ tasya gatiḥ sūkṣmā devair api durānugā
yat tu śakṣyāmy ahaṃ vaktuṃ tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu // HV_39.8

eṣa lokamayo devo lokāś caitan mayāstrayaḥ
eṣa devamayaś caiva devāś caitan mayā divi // HV_39.9

devena vardhate yad dhi sarvaṃ tad dhi janārdanāt
yat pravṛttaṃ ca devebhyas tad viddhi madhusūdanāt // HV_39.10

agnīṣomamayaṃ lokaṃ yaṃ vidur viduṣo janāḥ
taṃ somam agniṃ lokaṃ ca veda viṣṇuṃ pitāmahaḥ // HV_39.11

kṣīrād yathā dadhi bhaved dadhnaḥ sarpir yathā bhavet
mathyamāneṣu bhūteṣu tathā loko janārdanāt // HV_39.12

yathendriyaiś ca bhūtaiś ca paramātmā vidhīyate
tathā vedaiś ca devaiś ca lokaiś ca vidito hariḥ // HV_39.13

yathā bhūtendriyāvāptir vihitā bhuvi dehinām
tathā prāṇeśvarāvāptir devānāṃ divi vaiṣṇavī // HV_39.14

satriṇāṃ satraphaladaḥ pavitraṃ paramātmavān
lokatantradharo hy eva mantrair mantra ivārcyate // HV_39.15

asya pāraṃ na paśyanti bahavaḥ pāratantriṇaḥ
eṣa pāraṃ paraṃ caiva lokānāṃ veda mādhavaḥ // HV_39.16

asya devān dhakārasya mārgitavyasya daivataiḥ
śṛṇu vai yat tadā vṛttaṃ brahmaloke purātanam // HV_39.17

sa gatvā brahmaṇo lokaṃ dṛṣṭvā paitāmahaṃ padam
vavande tān ṛṣīn sarvān viṣṇur ārṣeṇa karmaṇā // HV_39.18

so 'gniṃ prāk savane dṛṣṭvā hūyamānaṃ maharṣibhiḥ
avandata mahātejāḥ kṛtvā paurvāhṇikaṃ vidhim // HV_39.19

sa dadarśa makheṣv ājyair ijyamānaṃ maharṣibhiḥ
bhāgaṃ yajñiyam aśnānaṃ svadeham aparaṃ sthitam // HV_39.20

abhivādyābhivādyānām ṛṣīṇāṃ brahmavarcasām
paricakrāma so 'cintyo brahmalokaṃ sanātanam // HV_39.21

sa dadarśocchritān yūpāṃś caṣālāgravibhūṣitān
makheṣu ca brahmarṣibhiḥ śataśaḥ kṛtalakṣaṇān // HV_39.22

ājyadhūmaṃ samāghrāya śṛṇvan vedān dvijeritān
yajñair ijyantam ātmānam paśyaṃs tatra cacāra ha // HV_39.23

tam ūcur ṛṣayo devāḥ sadasyāḥ sadasi sthitāḥ
arghyodyatabhujāḥ sarve pavitrān taritānanāḥ // HV_39.24

svāgataṃ te suraśreṣṭha padmanābha mahādyute
k: Ś1 ins.: :k namo 'stu te hṛṣīkeśa madhukaiṭabhasūdana |
dāmodara namas te 'stu padmapatrāyatekṣaṇa ||
prabhus tvaṃ sarvadevānāṃ lokānāṃ prabhur avyayaḥ |
tvaṃ yajñas tvaṃ vaṣaṭkāras tvayi sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
idaṃ yajñiyam ātithyaṃ mantrataḥ pratigṛhyatām // HV_39.25

tvam asya yajñapūtasya pātraṃ pādyasya pāvanaḥ
atithis tvaṃ hi mantroktaḥ sa dṛṣṭaḥ satataṃ mataḥ // HV_39.26

tvayi yoddhu gate viṣṇo na prāvartanta naḥ kriyāḥ
avaiṣṇavasya yajñasya na hi karma vidhīyate // HV_39.27

sadakṣiṇasya yajñasya tvatprasūtaṃ phalaṃ bhavet
k: T3 subst. for 28ab: :k sadakṣiṇamahāyajñās tvatprasūtir janārdana |
yady ātmānam ihāsmābhir ijyamānaṃ nirīkṣase // HV_39.28

evam astv iti tān viprān bhagavān pratyapūjayat
mumude brahmalokastho brahmaiva hi pitāmahaḥ // HV_39.29

h: HV (CE) chapter 40, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of September 16, 2002 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

ṛṣibhiḥ pūjitas tais tu viveśa harir īśvaraḥ
paurāṇaṃ brahmasadanaṃ divyaṃ nārāyaṇāśramam // HV_40.1

sa tatra viviśe hṛṣṭas tān āmantrya sadogatān
praṇamya cādidevāya brahmaṇe padmayonaye // HV_40.2

svena nāmnā parijñātaṃ sa taṃ nārāyaṇāśramam
praviśann eva bhagavān āyudhāni vyasarjayat // HV_40.3

sa tatrāmbupatiprakhyaṃ dadarśālayam ātmanaḥ
svadhiṣṭhitaṃ bhūtagaṇaiḥ śāśvataiś ca maharṣibhiḥ // HV_40.4

saṃvartakāmbudopetaṃ nakṣatrasthānasaṃkulam
timiraughaparikṣiptam apradhṛṣyaṃ surāsuraiḥ // HV_40.5

na tatra viṣayo vāyor nendor nāpi vivasvataḥ
vapuṣā padmanābhasya sa deśas tejasā vṛtaḥ // HV_40.6

sa tatra praviśann eva jaṭābhāraṃ samudvahan
sa sahasraśirā bhūtvā śayanāyopacakrame // HV_40.7

lokānām antakālajñā kālī nayanaśālinī
upatasthe mahātmānaṃ nidrā taṃ kālarūpiṇī // HV_40.8

k: K1 ins.: :k

viśvasya jagataḥ prabhum | *HV_40.8c*531:1

nārāyaṇaṃ viśvabījam | *HV_40.8c*531:2

sa śiśye śayane divye samudrāmbhodaśītale
harir ekārṇavoktena vratena vratināṃ varaḥ // HV_40.9

taṃ śayānaṃ mahātmānaṃ bhavāya jagataḥ prabhum
upāsāṃ cakrire viṣṇuṃ devāḥ sarṣigaṇās tadā // HV_40.10

tasya suptasya śuśubhe nābhimadhyāt samutthitam
ādyasya sadanaṃ padmaṃ brahmaṇaḥ sūryasaṃnibham // HV_40.11

k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-5 T1.3.4 G3.5 ins.: :k

sahasrapatraṃ varṇāḍhyaṃ sukumāraṃ vibhūṣitam | *HV_40.11*532

brahmasūtrodyatakaraḥ svapann eva mahāmuniḥ
āvartayati lokānāṃ sarveṣāṃ kālaparyayam // HV_40.12

vivṛtāt tasya vadanān niḥśvāsapavaneritāḥ
prajānāṃ paṅktayo hy oghair niṣpatanti viśanti ca // HV_40.13

te sṛṣṭāḥ prāṇinām oghā vibhaktā brahmaṇā svayam
caturdhā svāṃ gatiṃ jagmuḥ kṛtāntoktena karmaṇā // HV_40.14

na taṃ veda svayaṃ brahmā nāpi brahmarṣayo 'vyayāḥ
viṣṇuṃ nidrāmayaṃ yogaṃ praviṣṭaṃ tamasāvṛtam // HV_40.15

te tu brahmarṣayaḥ sarve pitāmahapurogamāḥ
na vidus taṃ kvacit suptaṃ kvacid āsīnam āsane // HV_40.16

jāgarti ko 'tra kaḥ śete kaḥ śvasan kaś ca neṅgate
ko bhogavān ko dyutimān kṛṣṇāt kṛṣṇataraś ca kaḥ // HV_40.17

vimṛśanti sma taṃ devaṃ divyābhir upapattibhiḥ
k: S (except T3.4) ins.: :k vākyair brahmapadaiś cāpi pramāṇaiḥ sarvalakṣaṇaiḥ |
na cainaṃ śekur anveṣṭuṃ karmato janmato 'pi vā // HV_40.18

kathābhis tatpradiṣṭābhir ye tasya caritaṃ viduḥ
purāṇaṃ taṃ purāṇeṣu ṛṣayaḥ saṃpracakṣate // HV_40.19

śrūyate cāsya caritaṃ deveṣv api purātanam
mahāpurāṇāt prabhṛti paraṃ tasya na vidyate // HV_40.20

k: M1-3 subst. for 20cd: :k

tat purāṇād ṛte tasya caritaṃ naiva vidyate | *HV_40.20*534

yac cāsya veda vedo 'pi caritaṃ svaprabhāvajam
tenemāḥ śrutayo vyāptā vaidikā laukikāś ca yāḥ // HV_40.21

bhavakāle bhavaty eṣa lokānāṃ bhūtabhāvanaḥ
dānavānām abhāvāya jāgarti madhusūdanaḥ // HV_40.22

yadainaṃ vīkṣituṃ devā na śekuḥ suptam acyutam
tataḥ svapiti gharmānte jāgarti jaladakṣaye // HV_40.23

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1; D6 om.) T1.3.4 G3.5 ins.: :k

sa hi yajñāś ca vedāś ca yajñāṅgāni ca sarvaśaḥ | *HV_40.23*535:1

yā tu yajñagatiḥ proktā sa eṣa puruṣottamaḥ | *HV_40.23*535:2

tasmin supte na vartante mantrapūtāḥ kratukriyāḥ
śaratpravṛttayajño hi jāgarti madhusūdanaḥ // HV_40.24

k: T1.2 G M subst. for 24cd: :k

śaratprabhṛti yajñā hi jāgrati śrīdhare harau | *HV_40.24*536

tad idaṃ vārṣikaṃ cakraṃ kārayaty ambudeśvaraḥ
vaiṣṇavaṃ karma kurvāṇaḥ supte viṣṇau puraṃdaraḥ // HV_40.25

yā hy eṣā gahvarī māyā nidreti jagati sthitā
akasmād dveṣiṇī ghorā kālarātrir mahīkṣitām // HV_40.26

asyās tanus tamodvārā niśādivasanāśinī
jīvitārdhaharī ghorā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ bhuvi // HV_40.27

naitayā kaścid āviṣṭo jṛmbhamāṇo muhur muhuḥ
śaktaḥ prasahituṃ vegaṃ majjann iva mahārṇave // HV_40.28

annajā bhuvi martyānāṃ śramajā vā kathaṃcana
naiśā bhavati lokasya nidrā sarvasya laukikī // HV_40.29

svapnānte kṣīyate hy eṣā prāyaśo bhuvi dehinām
mṛtyukāle ca bhūtānāṃ prāṇān nāśayate bhṛśam // HV_40.30

deveṣv api dadhāraināṃ nānyo nārāyaṇād ṛte
sakhī sarvaharasyaiṣā māyā viṣṇuśarīrajā // HV_40.31

saiṣā nārāyaṇamukhe dṛṣṭā kamalalocanā
lokān alpena kālena bhajate bhūtamohinī // HV_40.32

evam eṣā hitārthāya lokānāṃ kṛṣṇavartmanā
dhriyate sevanīyena patineva pativratā // HV_40.33

sa tayā nidrayā channas tasmin nārāyaṇāśrame
śete sma hi tadā viṣṇur mohayañ jagad avyayaḥ // HV_40.34

tasya varṣasahasrāṇi śayānasya mahātmanaḥ
jagmuḥ kṛtayugaṃ caiva tretā caiva yugottamam // HV_40.35

sa tu dvāparaparyante dṛṣṭvā lokān suduḥkhitān
prābudhyata mahātejāḥ stūyamāno maharṣibhiḥ // HV_40.36

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ

jahīhi nidrāṃ sahajāṃ bhuktapūrvām iva srajam
ime te brahmaṇā sārdhaṃ devā darśanakāṅkṣiṇaḥ // HV_40.37

ime tvāṃ brahmaviduṣo brahmasaṃstavavādinaḥ
vardhayanti hṛṣīkeśa ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ // HV_40.38

eteṣām ātmabhūtānāṃ bhūtānāṃ bhūtabhāvana
śṛṇu viṣṇo śubhāṃ vācaṃ bhūvyomāgnyanilāmbhasām // HV_40.39

ime tvā sapta munayaḥ sahitā munimaṇḍalaiḥ
stuvanti deva divyābhir geyābhir gīrbhir añjasā // HV_40.40

uttiṣṭha śatapatrākṣa padmanābha mahādyute
kāraṇaṃ kiṃcid utpannaṃ devānāṃ kāryagauravāt // HV_40.41

k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k

jahi nidrāṃ jagaddhetoḥ keśaveśa janārdana | *HV_40.41*537:1

tvayi supte jagat suptaṃ tvayi jāgrati jāgṛtam || *HV_40.41*537:2

mīlanaṃ kuru devānāṃ devadeva jagatpate | *HV_40.41*537:3

kiṃ tvaṃ svapiṣi govinda naṣṭe jagati sāṃpratam | *HV_40.41*537:4

naṣṭaprāyaṃ jagat paśya sadevāsuramānuṣam | *HV_40.41*537:5

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

sa saṃkṣipya jagat sarvaṃ timiraughaṃ vidārayan
udatiṣṭhad dhṛṣīkeśaḥ śriyā paramayā jvalan // HV_40.42

sa dadarśa surān sarvān sametān sapitāmahān
vivakṣataḥ prakṣubhitāñ jagadarthe samāgatān // HV_40.43

tān uvāca harir devān nidrāviśrāntalocanaḥ
tattvadṛṣṭārthayā vācā dharmahetvarthayuktayā // HV_40.44

kuto vo vigraho devāḥ kuto vo bhayam āgatam
kasya vā kena vā kāryaṃ kiṃ vā mayi na vartate // HV_40.45

na khalv akuśalaṃ loke vartate dānavotthitam
nṛṇām āyāsajananaṃ śīghram icchāmi veditum // HV_40.46

eṣa brahmavidāṃ madhye vihāya śayanottamam
śivāya bhavatām arthe sthitaḥ kiṃ karavāṇi vaḥ // HV_40.47

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 41, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of September 12, 2002 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tac chrutvā viṣṇugaditaṃ brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ
uvāca paramaṃ vākyaṃ hitaṃ sarvadivaukasām // HV_41.1

nāsti kiṃcid bhayaṃ viṣṇo surāṇām asurāntaka
yeṣāṃ bhavān abhayadaḥ karṇadhāro raṇe raṇe // HV_41.2

śakre jayati deveśe tvayi cāsurasūdane
dharme prayatamānānāṃ mānavānāṃ kuto bhayam // HV_41.3

satye dharme ca niratā mānavā vigatajvarāḥ
nākāladharmaṇā mṛtyuḥ śaknoti prasamīkṣitum // HV_41.4

mānavānāṃ ca patayaḥ pārthivāś ca parasparam
ṣaḍbhāgam upayuñjānā na bhedaṃ kurvate mithaḥ // HV_41.5

te prajānāṃ śubhakarāḥ karadair avigarhitāḥ
akarair viprayuktārthāḥ kośam āpūrayan sadā // HV_41.6

sphītāñjanapadān svān svān pālayantaḥ kṣamāparāḥ
atīkṣṇad aṇḍāś caturo varṇāñ jugupur añjasā // HV_41.7

nodvejanīyā bhūtānāṃ sacivaiḥ sādhu pūjitāḥ
caturaṅgabalair yuktāḥ ṣaḍguṇān upayuñjate // HV_41.8

dhanurvedaparāḥ sarve sarve vedeṣu niṣṭhitāḥ
yajanti ca yathākālaṃ yajñair vipuladakṣiṇaiḥ // HV_41.9

vedān adhītya dīkṣābhir maharṣīn brahmacaryayā
śrāddhaiś ca medhyaiḥ śataśas tarpayanti pitāmahān // HV_41.10

naiṣām aviditaṃ kiṃcit trividhaṃ bhuvi vidyate
vaidikaṃ laukikaṃ caiva dharmaśāstroktam eva ca // HV_41.11

te parāvaradṛṣṭārthā maharṣisamatejasaḥ
bhūyaḥ kṛtayugaṃ kartum utsahante narādhipāḥ // HV_41.12

teṣām eva prabhāvena śivaṃ varṣati vāsavaḥ
yathārthaṃ ca vavur vātā virajaskā diśo daśa // HV_41.13

k: After 13c, Ś1 ins.: :k

... vātāḥ śivasugandhinaḥ | *HV_41.13*538:1

nirmalaṃ cābhavad vyoma ... | *HV_41.13*538:2

nirutpātā ca vasudhā supracārāś ca vai grahāḥ
candramāś ca sanakṣatraḥ saumyaṃ carati yogataḥ // HV_41.14

anulomakaraḥ sūryo ayane dve cacāra ha
havyaiś ca vividhais tṛptaḥ śubhagandho hutāśanaḥ // HV_41.15

evaṃ samyakpravṛtteṣu nivṛtteṣv aparādhataḥ
tarpayatsu mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ nṛṇāṃ kālabhayaṃ kutaḥ // HV_41.16

teṣāṃ jvalitakīrtīnām anyonyam anuvartinām
rājñāṃ balair balavatāṃ pīḍyate vasudhātalam // HV_41.17

seyaṃ bhārapariśrāntā pīḍyamānā narādhipaiḥ
pṛthivī samanuprāptā naur ivāsann aviplavā // HV_41.18

yugāntasadṛśaṃ rūpaṃ śailoccalitabandhanam
jalotpīḍākulā svedaṃ darśayantī muhur muhuḥ // HV_41.19

kṣatriyāṇāṃ vapurbhiś ca tejasā ca balena ca
nṛṇāṃ ca rāṣṭrair vistīrṇaiḥ śrāmyatīva vasuṃdharā // HV_41.20

k: T3 ins.: :k

yac coktaṃ brahmasadane brahmaṇā parameṣṭhinā | *HV_41.20*539:1

tac chṛṇuṣva mahābāho rahasyam idam uttamam | *HV_41.20*539:2

pure pure narapatiḥ koṭisaṃkhyair balair vṛtaḥ
rāṣṭre rāṣṭre ca bahavo grāmāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ // HV_41.21

bhūmipānāṃ sahasraiś ca teṣāṃ ca balināṃ balaiḥ
grāmāyutāḍhyai rāṣṭraiś ca bhūmir nirvivarīkṛtā // HV_41.22

seyaṃ nirāmiṣaṃ kṛtvā niśceṣṭaṃ kālam agrataḥ
prāptā mamālayaṃ viṣṇo bhavāṃś cāsyāḥ parā gatiḥ // HV_41.23

karmabhūmir ihasthānāṃ bhūmir eṣā vyathāṃ gatā
yathā na sīdet tatkāryaṃ jagaty eṣā hi śāśvatī // HV_41.24

asyā hi pīḍane doṣo mahān syān madhusūdana
kriyālopaś ca lokānāṃ dūṣitaṃ ca jagad bhavet // HV_41.25

śrāmyate vyaktam eveyaṃ pārthivaughaprapīḍitā
sahajāṃ yā kṣamāṃ tyaktvā calatvam acalā gatā // HV_41.26

tad asyāḥ śrutavantaḥ sma tac cāpi bhavatā śrutam
bhārāvataraṇārthaṃ hi mantrayāmas tvayā saha // HV_41.27

satpathe hi sthitāḥ sarve rājāno rāṣṭravardhanāḥ
narāṇāṃ ca trayo varṇā brāhmaṇān anuyāyinaḥ // HV_41.28

sarvaṃ satyamayaṃ vākyaṃ varṇā dharmaparās tathā
sarve vedaparā viprāḥ sarve vipraparā narāḥ // HV_41.29

evaṃ jagati vartante manuṣyā dharmakāraṇāt
yathā dharmavadho na syāt tathā mantraḥ pravartatām // HV_41.30

satāṃ gatir iyaṃ nānyā dharmaś cāsyāḥ susādhanam
rājñāṃ caiva vadhaḥ kāryo dharaṇyā bhāranirṇaye // HV_41.31

tadāgaccha mahābhāga saha vai mantrakāraṇāt
vrajāma meruśikharaṃ puraskṛtya vasuṃdharām // HV_41.32

k: D2.5 ins.: :k

etāvad uktvā rājendra brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | *HV_41.32*540:1

pṛthivyā saha viśvātmā virarāma mahādyutiḥ | *HV_41.32*540:2

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 42, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of July 30, 2001 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

bāḍham ity eva saha tair durdināmbhodanisvanaḥ
pratasthe durdinākāraḥ sadurdina ivācalaḥ // HV_42.1

samuktāmaṇividyotaṃ sacandrāmbhodavarcasam
sa jatāmaṇḍalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ bibhrat kṛṣṇavapur hariḥ // HV_42.2

sa cāsyorasi vistīrṇe romāñcodgatarājimān
śrīvatso rājate śrīmān stanadvayamukhāñcitaḥ // HV_42.3

pīte vasāno vasane lokānāṃ gurur avyayaḥ
hariḥ so 'bhavad ālakṣyaḥ sasaṃdhyābhra ivācalaḥ // HV_42.4

taṃ vrajantaṃ suparṇena padmayonigatānugam
anujagmuḥ surāḥ sarve tadgatāsaktacakṣuṣaḥ // HV_42.5

nātidīrgheṇa kālena te gatā ratnaparvatam
dadṛśur devatās tatra svāṃ sabhāṃ kāmarūpiṇīm // HV_42.6

meroḥ śikharavinyastāṃ saṃsaktāṃ sūryavarcasā
kāñcanastambhacaraṇāṃ vajrasaṃghātatoraṇām // HV_42.7

manonirmāṇacitrāḍhyāṃ vimānākulamālinīm
ratnajālāntaravatīṃ kāmagāṃ ratnabhūṣitām // HV_42.8

kḷptaratnasamākīrṇāṃ sarvartukusumotkaṭām
k: D2 ins., D5 ins. line 1 after 9: :k maṇipravālasopānāṃ vaidūryamaṇiśobhitām |
muktājālasamākīrṇāṃ kiṃkiṇīśataśobhitām |
devamāyādharāṃ divyāṃ nirmitāṃ viśvakarmaṇā // HV_42.9

tāṃ hṛṣṭamanasaḥ sarve yathāsthānaṃ yathāvayaḥ
yathānideśaṃ tridaśā viviśus te sabhāṃ śubhām // HV_42.10

te niṣedur yathokteṣu vimāneṣv āsaneṣu ca
bhadrāsaneṣu pīṭheṣu kuthāsv āstaraṇeṣu ca // HV_42.11

tataḥ prabhañjano vāyur brahmaṇā sādhu coditaḥ
mā śabda iti sarvatra pracakrāma sabhāṃ śubhām // HV_42.12

niḥśabde stimite tasmin samāje tridivaukasām
babhāṣe dharaṇī vākyaṃ svedāt karuṇabhāṣiṇī // HV_42.13

k: K1.3 Ñ2.3 V B2 Dn D2.3.5 T3 ins., B1 after 34ab: :k dharaṇy uvāca

tvayā dhāryā tv ahaṃ deva tvayā vai dhāryate jagat | *HV_42.13*542:1

tvaṃ dhārayasi bhūtāni bhuvanaṃ tvaṃ bibharṣi ca || *HV_42.13*542:2

yat tvayā dhāryate kiṃcit tejasā ca balena ca | *HV_42.13*542:3

tatas tava prasādena mayā paścāt tu dhāryate || *HV_42.13*542:4

tvayā dhṛtaṃ dhārayāmi nādhṛtaṃ dhārayāmy aham | *HV_42.13*542:5

na hi tad vidyate bhūtaṃ yat tvayā nānudhāryate || *HV_42.13*542:6

tvam eva kuruṣe deva nārāyaṇa yuge yuge | *HV_42.13*542:7

mahābhārāvataraṇaṃ jagato hitakāmyayā || *HV_42.13*542:8

tavaiva tejasā krāntāṃ rasātalatalaṃ gatām | *HV_42.13*542:9

trāyasva māṃ suraśreṣṭha tavaiva śaraṇaṃ gatām || *HV_42.13*542:10

dānavaiḥ pīḍyamānāhaṃ rākṣasaiś ca durātmabhiḥ | *HV_42.13*542:11

tvām eva śaraṇaṃ nityam upayāsye sanātanam || *HV_42.13*542:12

tāvan me 'sti bhayaṃ bhūyo yāvan na tvāṃ kakudminam | *HV_42.13*542:13

śaraṇaṃ yāmi manasā śataśo hy upalakṣaye | *HV_42.13*542:14

aham ādau purānena saṃkṣiptā padmayoninā
māṃ ca badhvā kṛtau pūrvaṃ mṛṅmayau dvau mahāsurau // HV_42.14

karṇasrotodbhavau tau hi viṣṇor asya mahātmanaḥ
mahārṇave prasvapataḥ kāṣṭhakuḍyasamau sthitau // HV_42.15

tau viveśa svayaṃ vāyur brahmaṇā sādhu coditaḥ
tau divaṃ chādayantau tu vavṛdhāte mahāsurau // HV_42.16

vāyuprāṇau tu tau gṛhya brahmā parimṛśyañ śanaiḥ
ekaṃ mṛdutaraṃ mene kaṭhinaṃ veda cāparam // HV_42.17

nāmanī tu tayoś cakre sa vibhuḥ salilodbhavaḥ
mṛdus tv ayaṃ madhur nāma kaṭhinaḥ kaiṭabho 'bhavat // HV_42.18

tau daityau kṛtanāmānau ceratur baladarpitau
sarvam ekārṇavaṃ lokaṃ yoddhukāmau sunirbhayau // HV_42.19

tāv āgatau samālokya brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ
ekārṇavāmbunicaye tatraivānataradhīyata // HV_42.20

sa padme padmanābhasya nābhimadhyād samutthite
rocayām āsa vasatiṃ guhyāṃ brahmā caturmukhaḥ // HV_42.21

tāv ubhau jalagarbhasthau nārāyaṇapitāmahau
bahūn varṣagaṇān apsu śayānau na cakampatuḥ // HV_42.22

atha dīrghasya kālasya tāv ubhau madhukaiṭabhau
ājagmatus tam uddeśaṃ yatra brahmā vyavasthitaḥ // HV_42.23

dṛṣṭvā tāv asurau ghorau mahāntau yuddhadurmadau
k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.5 ins.: :k brahmaṇā tāḍito viṣṇuḥ padmanālena vai purā |
utpapātāśu śayanāt padmanābho mahādyutiḥ // HV_42.24

tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ tayos tasya ca vai tadā
ekārṇave tadā loke trailokye jalatāṃ gate // HV_42.25

tad abhūt tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ varṣasaṃkhyāḥ sahasraśaḥ
na ca tāv asurau yuddhe tadā śramam avāpatuḥ // HV_42.26

atha dīrghasya kālasya tau daityau yuddhadurmadau
ūcatuḥ prītamanasau devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ hariṃ // HV_42.27

prītau svas tava yuddhena ślāghyas tvaṃ mṛtyur āhave
āvāṃ jahi na yatrorvī jalena samabhiplutā // HV_42.28

hatau ca tava putratvaṃ prāpnuyāvaḥ surottama
so hy āvāṃ yudhi nirjetā tasyāvāṃ vihitau sutau // HV_42.29

sa hi gṛhya mṛdhe daityau dorbhyāṃ tau samapīḍayat
janmatur nidhanaṃ cāpi tāv ubhau madhukaiṭabhau // HV_42.30

tāv ubhāv āplutau toye vapurbhyām ekatāṃ gatau
medo mumucatur daityau mathyamānau jalormibhiḥ // HV_42.31

medasā tajjalaṃ vyāptaṃ tābhyāṃ antardadhe tadā
nārāyaṇaś ca bhagavān asṛjat sa punaḥ prajāḥ // HV_42.32

daityayor medasā channā medinīti tataḥ smṛtā
prabhāvāt padmanābhasya śāśvatī ca nṛṇāṃ kṛtā // HV_42.33

varāheṇa punar bhūtvā mārkaṇḍeyasya paśyataḥ
viṣāṇenāham ekena toyamadhyāt samuddhṛtā // HV_42.34

hṛtāhaṃ kramatā bhūyas tadā yuṣmākam agrataḥ
baleḥ sakāśād daityasya viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā // HV_42.35

sāṃprataṃ khidyamānāham enam eva gadādharam
anāthā jagato nāthaṃ śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatā // HV_42.36

agniḥ suvarṇasya gurur gavāṃ sūryo guruḥ smṛtaḥ
akṣatrāṇāṃ guruḥ somo mama nārāyaṇo guruḥ // HV_42.37

yad ahaṃ dhārayāmy ekā jagatsthāvarajaṃgamam
mayā dhṛtaṃ dhārayate sarvam etad gadādharaḥ // HV_42.38

jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa bhārāvataraṇepsayā
roṣāt triḥsaptakṛtvo 'haṃ kṣatriyair viprayojitā // HV_42.39

sāsmi vedyām samāropya tarpitā nṛpaśoṇitaiḥ
bhārgaveṇa pituḥ śrāddhe kaśyapāya niveditā // HV_42.40

māṃsamedosthidurgandhā digdhā kṣatriyaśoṇitaiḥ
rajasvaleva yuvatiḥ kaśyapaṃ samupasthitā // HV_42.41

sa māṃ brahmarṣir apy āha kim urvi tvam avāṅmukhī
vīrapatnīvratam idaṃ vīrapatni niṣevase // HV_42.42

sāhaṃ vijñāpitavatī kaśyapaṃ lokabhāvanam
patayo me hatā brahman bhārgaveṇa mahātmanā // HV_42.43

sāhaṃ vihīnā vikrāntaiḥ kṣatriyaiḥ śastravṛttibhiḥ
vidhavā śūnyanagarā na dhārayitum utsahe // HV_42.44

tan mahyaṃ dīyatāṃ bhartā bhagavaṃs tvatsamo nṛpaḥ
rakṣet sagrāmanagarāṃ yo māṃ sāgaramālinīm // HV_42.45

sa śrutvā bhagavān vākyaṃ bāḍham ity abravīt prabhuḥ
tato māṃ mānavendrāya manave saṃprayacchata // HV_42.46

sā manuprabhavaṃ puṇyaṃ prāpyekṣvākukulaṃ mahat
vipulenāsmi kālena pārthivāt pārthivaṃ gatā // HV_42.47

evaṃ dattāsmi manave mānavendrāya dhīmate
bhuktā rājakulaiś cāpi maharṣikulasaṃmitaiḥ // HV_42.48

bahavaḥ kṣatriyāḥ śūrā māṃ jitvā divam āśritāḥ
te sma kālavaśaṃ prāpya mayy eva pralayaṃ gatāḥ // HV_42.49

matkṛte vigrahā loke vṛtte vartanta eva ca
kṣatriyāṇāṃ balavatāṃ saṃgrāmeṣv anivartinām // HV_42.50

etad yuṣmatpravṛttena daivena pariṇāmitā
jagaddhitārthaṃ kuruta rājñāṃ hetuṃ raṇakṣaye // HV_42.51

yady asti mayi kāruṇyaṃ bhāraśaithilyakāraṇāt
ekaś cakradharaḥ śrīmān abhayaṃ me prayacchatu // HV_42.52

yam ahaṃ bhārasaṃtaptā saṃprāptā śaraṇaiṣiṇī
bhāro yady avaroptavyo viṣṇur eṣa bravītu mām // HV_42.53

k: V3 T4 ins.: :k viṣṇur uvāca

mā bhair dharaṇi kalyāṇi śāntiṃ vraja samāhite | *HV_42.53*544:1

eṣa tvām ucitaṃ sthānaṃ sthāpayāmi vasiṃdhare | *HV_42.53*544:2

k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k

etasyāhaṃ prasādena śramaṃ tyakṣyāmi devatāḥ | *HV_42.53*545

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 43, transliterated and proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of October 10, 2002 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

te śrutvā pṛthivīvākyaṃ sarva eva divaukasaḥ
tadarthakṛtyaṃ saṃcintya pitāmaham athābruvan // HV_43.1

bhagavan kriyatām asyā dharaṇyā bhārasaṃnatiḥ
śarīrakartā lokānāṃ tvaṃ hi lokasya ceśvaraḥ // HV_43.2

yat kartavyaṃ mahendreṇa yamena varuṇena ca
yad vā kāryaṃ dhaneśena svayaṃ nārāyaṇena vā // HV_43.3

yad vā candramasā kāryaṃ bhāskareṇānilena vā
ādityair vasubhir vāpi rudrair vā lokabhāvanaiḥ // HV_43.4

aśvibhyāṃ vā surāgryābhyāṃ sādhyair vā tridivālayaiḥ
k: T1.2 G M2.4 ins.: :k marudbhir vā suraśreṣṭhaiḥ pāvakenāpi ca prabho |
bṛhaspatyuśanobhyāṃ vā kālena kalināpi vā // HV_43.5

maheśvareṇa vā brahman viśākhena guhena vā
yakṣarākṣasagandharvaiś cāraṇair vā mahoragaiḥ // HV_43.6

parvataiḥ śailamukhyair vā sāgarair vā mahormibhiḥ
gaṅgāmukhābhir divyābhiḥ saridbhir vā sureśvara // HV_43.7

kṣipram ājñāpaya vibho katham aṃśaḥ prayujyatām
yadi te pārthivaṃ kāryaṃ kāryaṃ pārthivavigrahe // HV_43.8

katham aṃśāvataraṇaṃ kurmaḥ sarve pitāmaha
antarikṣagatā ye ca pṛthivyāṃ ye ca pārthivāḥ // HV_43.9

sadasyānāṃ ca viprāṇāṃ pārthivānāṃ kuleṣu ca
ayonijāś cāpi tanūḥ sṛjāma jagatītale // HV_43.10

surāṇām ekakāryāṇāṃ śrutvaitan niścitaṃ mahat
devaiḥ parivṛtaḥ prāha vākyaṃ lokapitāmahaḥ // HV_43.11

rocate me suraśreṣṭhā yuṣmākam api niścayaḥ
sṛjadhvaṃ svaśarīrāṃśāṃs tejasātmasamān bhuvi // HV_43.12

sarva eva suraśreṣṭhās tejobhir avarohata
bhāvayanto bhuvaṃ devīṃ labdhvā tribhuvanaśriyam // HV_43.13

pārthive bhārate vaṃśe pūrvam eva vijānatā
pṛthivyāṃ saṃbhavam imaṃ śrūyatāṃ yan mayā kṛtam // HV_43.14

samudre 'haṃ surāḥ pūrve velām āsādya paścimām
āse sārdhaṃ tanūjena kaśyapena mahātmanā // HV_43.15

kathābhiḥ pūrvavṛttābhir lokavedānugāmibhiḥ
itivṛttaiś ca bahubhiḥ purāṇaprabhavair guṇaiḥ // HV_43.16

k: S (except T3.4) ins.: :k

nirūpayaṃs taṃ deveśaṃ pramāṇair bahulakṣaṇaiḥ | *HV_43.16*547

kurvatas tu kathās tās tāḥ samudraḥ saha gaṅgayā
samīpam ājagāmāśu yuktas toyadamārutaiḥ // HV_43.17

sa vīciviṣamāṃ kurvan gatiṃ vegataraṅgiṇīm
yādogaṇavicitreṇa saṃchannas toyavāsasā // HV_43.18

śaṅkhamuktāmalatanuḥ pravālamaṇibhūṣaṇaḥ
yuktaś candramasā pūrṇaḥ sābhragambhīranisvanaḥ // HV_43.19

sa māṃ paribhavann eva svāṃ velāṃ samatikraman
kledayām āsa capalair lāvaṇair ambuvisravaiḥ // HV_43.20

taṃ ca deśaṃ vyavasitaḥ samudro 'dbhir vimarditum
uktaḥ saṃrabdhayā vācā śānto 'sīti tato mayā // HV_43.21

śānto 'sīty uktamātras tu tanutvaṃ sāgaro gataḥ
saṃhatormitaraṅgaughaḥ sthito rājaśriyā jvalan // HV_43.22

bhūyaś caiva mayā śaptaḥ samudraḥ saha gaṅgayā
sakāraṇāṃ matiṃ kṛtvā yuṣmākaṃ hitakāmyayā // HV_43.23

yasmāt tvaṃ rājatulyena vapuṣā samupasthitaḥ
gacchārṇava mahīpālo rājaiva tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi // HV_43.24

tatrāpi sahajāṃ līlāṃ dhārayan svena tejasā
bhaviṣyasi nṛṇāṃ bhartā bhāratānāṃ kulodvahaḥ // HV_43.25

śānto 'sīti mayoktas tvaṃ yac cāsi tanutāṃ gataḥ
sutanur yaśasā loke śaṃtanus tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi // HV_43.26

iyam apy āyatāpāṅgī gaṅgā sarvāṅgaśobhanā
k: K3 subst.: :k iyam apy āgatā gaṅgā tavārthe varavarṇinī |
rūpiṇī vai saric chreṣṭhā tatra tvām upayāsyati // HV_43.27

evam uktas tu māṃ kruddhaḥ so 'bhigamyāṛṇavo 'bravīt
māṃ prabho devadeveśa kimarthaṃ śaptavān asi // HV_43.28

ahaṃ tava vidheyātmā tvatkṛtas tvatparāyaṇaḥ
aśapo 'sadṛśair vākyair ātmajaṃ māṃ kim ātmanā // HV_43.29

bhagavaṃs tvatprasādena vegāt parvaṇi vardhitaḥ
yady ahaṃ calito brahman ko 'tra doṣo mamātmanaḥ // HV_43.30

kṣiptābhiḥ pavanenādbhiḥ spṛṣṭo yady asi parvaṇi
atra me bhagavan kiṃ nu vidyate śāpakāraṇam // HV_43.31

uddhūtaiś ca mahāvātaiḥ pravṛddhaiś ca balāhakaiḥ
parvaṇā cenduyuktena tribhiḥ kṣubdho 'smi kāraṇaiḥ // HV_43.32

evaṃ yady aparāddho 'haṃ kāraṇais tvatpravartitaiḥ
kṣantum arhasi me brahmañ śāpo 'yaṃ vinivartyatām // HV_43.33

evaṃ mayi nirālambe śāpāc chithilatāṃ gate
kāruṇyaṃ kuru deveśa pramāṇaṃ yady avekṣase // HV_43.34

asyāś ca deva gaṅgāyā gāṃ gatāyās tavājñayā
maddoṣāt samadoṣāyāḥ prasādaṃ kartum arhasi // HV_43.35

k: For 35cd, Ś1 subst.: :k

prasādaṃ kuru me brahman vidyate śāpakāraṇam | *HV_43.35*549

tam ahaṃ ślakṣṇayā vācā mahārṇavam athābruvam
akāraṇajñaṃ devānāṃ trastaṃ śāpānileritam // HV_43.36

śāntiṃ vraja na bhetavyaṃ prasanno 'smi mahāmate
śāpe 'smin saritāṃ nātha bhaviṣyaṃ śṛṇu kāraṇam // HV_43.37

tvaṃ gaccha bhārate vaṃśe svadehaṃ svena tejasā
ādhatsva saritāṃ nātha tyaktvemāṃ sāgarīṃ tanum // HV_43.38

mahodadhe mahīpālas tatra rājaśriyā vṛtaḥ
pālayaṃś caturo varṇān raṃsyase salileśvara // HV_43.39

iyaṃ ca tvāṃ saric chreṣṭhā bibhratī mānuṣīṃ tanum
tat kālaramaṇīyāṅgī gaṅgā paricariṣyati // HV_43.40

anayā saha jāhnavyā modamāno mamājñayā
imaṃ salilasaṃkledaṃ vismariṣyasi sāgara // HV_43.41

tvaratā caiva kartavyaṃ tvayedaṃ devaśāsanam
prājāpatyena vidhinā gaṅgayā saha sāgara // HV_43.42

vasavaḥ pracyutāḥ svargāt praviṣṭāś ca rasātalam
teṣām utpādanārthāya tvaṃ mayā viniyojitaḥ // HV_43.43

aṣṭau tāñ jāhnavīgarbhān apatyārthaṃ dadāmy aham
vibhāvasos tulyaguṇān surāṇāṃ prītivardhanān // HV_43.44

utpādya tvaṃ vasūñ śīghraṃ kṛtvā kurukulaṃ mahat
praveṣṭāsi tanuṃ tyaktvā punaḥ sāgara sāgarīm // HV_43.45

evam etan mayā pūrvaṃ hitārthaṃ vaḥ surottamāḥ
bhaviṣyaṃ paśyatā bhāraṃ pṛthivyāḥ pārthivātmakam // HV_43.46

tad eṣa śaṃtanor vaṃśaḥ pṛthivyāṃ ropito mayā
vasavo yatra gaṅgāyāṃ utpannās tridivaukasaḥ // HV_43.47

adyāpi bhuvi gāṅgeyas tatraiva vasur aṣṭamaḥ
sapteme vasavaḥ prāptāḥ sa ekaḥ parilambate // HV_43.48

dvitīyāyāṃ striyāṃ sṛṣṭā dvitīyā śaṃtanos tanuḥ
vicitravīryo dyutimān āsīd rājā pratāpavān // HV_43.49

vaicitravīryau dvāv eva pārthivau bhuvi sāṃpratam
pāṇḍuś ca dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca vikhyātau puruṣarṣabhau // HV_43.50

tatra pāṇḍoḥ śriyā juṣṭe dve bhārye yauvanasthite
śubhe kuntī ca mādrī ca devayoṣopame bhuvi // HV_43.51

dhṛtarāṣṭrasya rājñas tu bhāryaikā tulyacāriṇī
gāndhārī bhuvi vikhyātā bhartur nityaṃ vrate sthitā // HV_43.52

atra vo 'ṃśā vibhajyantāṃ vipakṣaḥ pakṣa eva ca
putrāṇāṃ hi tayo rājñor bhavitā vigraho mahān // HV_43.53

teṣāṃ vimarde dāyādye nṛpāṇāṃ bhavitā kṣayaḥ
yugāntapratimaṃ caiva bhaviṣyati mahad bhayam // HV_43.54

sabaleṣu narendreṣu śātayatsv itaretaram
viviktapurarāṣṭraughā kṣitiḥ śaithilyam eṣyati // HV_43.55

dvāparasya yugasyānte mayā dṛṣṭaṃ purātane
kṣayaṃ yāsyanti śastreṇa pārthivāḥ saha vāhanaiḥ // HV_43.56

tatrāvaśiṣṭān manujān suptān niśi vicetasaḥ
dhakṣyate śaṃkarasyāṃśaḥ pāvakenāstratejasā // HV_43.57

antakapratime tasmin nivṛtte krūrakarmaṇi
samāptam idam ākhyāsye tṛtīyaṃ dvāparaṃ yugam // HV_43.58

maheśvarāṃśe 'pasṛte tato māheśvaraṃ yugam
tiṣyaṃ prapatsyate paścād yugaṃ dāruṇamānuṣam // HV_43.59

adharmaprāyapuruṣaṃ svalpadharmaparigraham
utsannasatyasaṃyogaṃ vardhitānṛtasaṃcayam // HV_43.60

maheśvaraṃ kumāraṃ ca dvau ca devau samāśritāḥ
bhaviṣyanti narāḥ sarve loke nasthavirāyuṣaḥ // HV_43.61

tad eṣa nirṇayaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ pṛthivyāṃ pārthivāntakaḥ
aṃśāvataraṇaṃ sarve surāḥ kuruta māciram // HV_43.62

dharmasyāṃśo 'tha kuntyāṃ vai mādryāṃ ca viniyujyatām
vigrahasya kalir mūlaṃ gāndhāryāṃ viniyujyatām // HV_43.63

etau pakṣau bhaviṣyanti rājānaḥ kālacoditāḥ
jātarāgāḥ pṛthivyarthe sarve saṃgrāmalālasāḥ // HV_43.64

gacchatv iyaṃ vasumatī svāṃ yoniṃ lokadhāriṇī
sṛṣṭo 'yaṃ naiṣṭhiko rājñām upāyo lokaviśrutaḥ // HV_43.65

śrutvā pitāmahavacaḥ sā jagāma yathāgatam
pṛthivī saha kālena vadhāya pṛthivīkṣitām // HV_43.66

devān acodayad brahmā nigrahārthaṃ suradviṣām
naraṃ caiva purāṇarṣiṃ śeṣaṃ ca dharaṇīdharam // HV_43.67

sanatkumāraṃ sādhyāṃś ca devāṃś cāgnipurogamān
varuṇaṃ ca yamaṃ caiva sūryācandramasau tathā
gandharvāpsarasaś caiva rudrādityāṃs tathāśvinau // HV_43.68

tato 'ṃśān avaniṃ devāḥ sarva evāvatārayan
yathā te kathitaṃ pūrvam aṃśāvataraṇaṃ mayā // HV_43.69

ayonijā yonijāś ca te devāḥ pṛthivītale
daityadānavahantāraḥ saṃbhūtāḥ puruṣeśvarāḥ
kṣīrikāvṛkṣasaṃghātā vajrasaṃhananās tathā // HV_43.70

nāgāyutabalāḥ kecit kecid oghabalānvitāḥ
gadāparighaśaktīnāṃ sahāḥ parighabāhavaḥ
giriśṛṅgaprahartāraḥ sarve parighayodhinaḥ // HV_43.71

vṛṣṇivaṃśe samutpannāḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ
kuruvaṃśe ca devās te pāñcāleṣu ca pārthivāḥ // HV_43.72

yājñikānāṃ samṛddhānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca yoniṣu
sarvāstrajñā maheṣvāsā vedavrataparāyaṇāḥ // HV_43.73

k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-5 T G1-3.5 M ins.: :k

sarvarddhiguṇasaṃpannā yajvānaḥ puṇyakarṃiṇaḥ | *HV_43.73*550

ācālayeyuḥ śailāṃs te kruddhā bhindyur mahītalam
utpateyur athākāśaṃ kṣobhayeyur mahodadhim // HV_43.74

evam ādiśya tān brahmā bhūtabhavyabhavatprabhuḥ
nārāyaṇe samāveśya lokāñ śāntim upāgamat // HV_43.75

bhūyaḥ śṛṇu yathā viṣṇur avatīrṇo mahītalam
prajānāṃ vai hitārthāya prabhuḥ prāṇadhaneśvaraḥ // HV_43.76

yayātivaṃśajasyātha vasudevasya dhīmataḥ
kule pūjye yaśaskāmo jajñe nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ // HV_43.77

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 44, transliterated and proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of October 24, 2002 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

kṛtakārye gate kāle jagatyāṃ ca yathānayam
aṃśāvataraṇe vṛtte surāṇāṃ bhārate kule // HV_44.1

bhāge 'vatīrṇe dharmasya śakrasya pavanasya ca
aśvinor devabhiṣajor bhāge vai bhāskarasya ca // HV_44.2

pūrvam evāvanigate bhāge devapurodhasaḥ
vasūnām aṣṭame bhāge prāg eva dharaṇīṃ gate // HV_44.3

mṛtyor bhāge kṣitigate kaler bhāge tathaiva ca
bhāge somasya vahneś ca varuṇasya ca gāṃ gate // HV_44.4

śaṃkarasya gate bhāge viśveṣāṃ ca divaukasām
gandharvoragayakṣāṇāṃ bhāgāṃśeṣu gateṣv atha // HV_44.5

k: V2 B1.2 ins.: :k

bhāge 'vatīrṇe mitrasya yamasyāṃśe tathaiva ca | *HV_44.5*551:1

varuṇasya gate tv aṃśe pṛthivīṃ janamejaya | *HV_44.5*551:2

bhāgeṣv eteṣu gaganād avatīrṇeṣu medinīm
tiṣṭhan nārāyaṇasyāṃśe nāradaḥ pratyadṛṣyata // HV_44.6

jvalitāgnipratīkāśo bālārkasadṛśekṣaṇaḥ
savyāpavṛttaṃ vipulaṃ jaṭāmaṇḍalam udvahan // HV_44.7

candrāṃśuśukle vasane vasāno rukmabhūṣaṇaḥ
vīṇāṃ gṛhītvā mahatīṃ kakṣāsaktāṃ sakhīm iva // HV_44.8

kṛṣṇājinottarāsaṅgo hemayajñopavītavān
daṇḍī kamaṇḍaludharaḥ sākṣāc chakra ivāparaḥ // HV_44.9

k: T1.2 G M ins. after 9: :k

mudrāsamarpitakaraḥ sumanoveṣṭitāṅgavān | *HV_44.9*552

bhettā jagati guhyānāṃ vigrahāṇāṃ grahopamaḥ
maharṣir vigraharucir vidvān gāndharvavedavit // HV_44.10

vairikelikilo vipro brāhmaḥ kalir ivāparaḥ
gātā caturṇāṃ vedānām udgātā prathamartvijām // HV_44.11

k: Ś1 K1 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D2.4.5 ins. after 11ab, K4 after 9, D1 G1.3.5 after 11: :k

devagandharvalokānām ādivaktā mahāmuniḥ | *HV_44.11*553

sa nārado 'tha brahmarṣir brahmalokacaro 'vyayaḥ
sthito devasabhāmadhye saṃrabdho viṣṇum abravīt // HV_44.12

k: S ins.: :k

svaraiś ca saptabhir viṣṇuṃ jagau vipraḥ sa nāradaḥ | *HV_44.12*554:1

ṣaḍjaṃ prathamam āvidhya ṛṣabhaṃ ca tataḥ param || *HV_44.12*554:2

miśrayitvā ca gāndhāraṃ tato dhaivatamadhyamau | *HV_44.12*554:3

pañcamaṃ ca tataḥ kurvan niṣādaṃ tadanantaram || *HV_44.12*554:4

kākalīṃ ca vimātrāṃ tu tato dve ca śrutī prabho | *HV_44.12*554:5

tisras tisras tathā rājaṃl layaiś ca saha sarvaśaḥ || *HV_44.12*554:6

tānatānāgaṇānāṃ ca vivicya kramaśaḥ prabhuḥ | *HV_44.12*554:7

taiś cāpi saptabhir vācyaṃ vācakaiś cāpi sarvaśaḥ | *HV_44.12*554:8

anantavīryaṃ deveśaṃ jagau brahmapuraḥsaram || *HV_44.12*554:9

etaiḥ saptabhir ādyeśaṃ vicinvan prabhavaṃ tathā | *HV_44.12*554:10

evaṃ samāpya geyaṃ tu vākyam etad uvāca ha | *HV_44.12*554:11

aṃśāvataraṇaṃ viṣṇo yad idaṃ tridaśaiḥ kṛtam
kṣayāya pṛthivīndrāṇāṃ sarvam etad akāraṇam // HV_44.13

yad etat pārthivaṃ kṣatraṃ sthitaṃ tvayi vidhīśvara
nṛnārāyaṇayukto 'yaṃ kāryārthaḥ pratibhāti me // HV_44.14

na yuktaṃ jānatā deva tvayā tattvārthadarśinā
devadeva pṛthivyarthe prayoktuṃ kāryam īdṛśam // HV_44.15

tvaṃ hi cakṣuṣmatāṃ cakṣuḥ ślāghyaḥ prabhavatāṃ prabhuḥ
śreṣṭho yogavatāṃ yogī gatir gatimatām api // HV_44.16

devabhāgān gatān dṛṣṭvā kiṃ tvaṃ sarvāgrago vibhuḥ
vasuṃdharāyāḥ sāhyārtham aṃśaṃ svaṃ nānuyuñjase // HV_44.17

tvayā sanāthā devāṃśās tvanmayās tvatpracoditāḥ
jagatyāṃ saṃtariṣyanti kāryāt kāryāntaraṃ gatāḥ // HV_44.18

tad ahaṃ tvarayā viṣṇo prāptaḥ surasabhām imām
tava saṃcodanārthaṃ vai śṛṇu cāpy atra kāraṇam // HV_44.19

ye tvayā nihatā daityāḥ saṃgrāme tārakāmaye
teṣāṃ śṛṇu gatiṃ viṣṇo ye gatāḥ pṛthivītalam // HV_44.20

pūḥ pṛthivyāṃ samuditā mathurā nāma nāmataḥ
niviṣṭā yamunātīre sphītā janapadāyutā // HV_44.21

madhur nāma mahān āsīd dānavo yudhi durjayaḥ
tasya sma sumaharddhyāsīn mahāpādapasaṃtatam
ghoraṃ madhuvanaṃ nāma yatrāsau nyavasat tadā // HV_44.22

tasya putro mahān āsīl lavaṇo nāma dānavaḥ
k: For 23ab, S (except T3.4) subst.: :k lavaṇas tasya putro 'bhūn mahābalaparākramaḥ |
trāsanaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ bale mahati tasthivān // HV_44.23

sa tatra dānavaḥ krīḍan varṣapūgān anekaśaḥ
sadaivatagaṇāṃl lokān udvāsayati darpitaḥ // HV_44.24

ayodhyāyām ayodhyāyāṃ rāme dāśarathau sthite
rājyaṃ śāsati dharmajñe rākṣasānāṃ bhayāvahe // HV_44.25

sa dānavo balaślāghī ghoraṃ vanam upāśritaḥ
preṣayām āsa rāmāya dūtaṃ paruṣavādinam // HV_44.26

viṣayāsannabhūto 'smi tava rāma ripuś ca saḥ
na ca sāmantam icchanti rājāno baladarpitam // HV_44.27

rājñā rājavratasthena prajānāṃ śubham icchatā
jetavyā ripavaḥ sarve sphītaṃ viṣayam icchatā // HV_44.28

abhiṣekārdrakeśena rājñā rañjanakāmyayā
jetavyānīndriyāṇy ādau taj jaye hi dhruvo jayaḥ // HV_44.29

samyagvartitukāmasya viśeṣeṇa mahīpateḥ
nayānām upadeśena nāsti lokasamo guruḥ // HV_44.30

vyasaneṣu jaghanyasya dharmamadhyasya dhīmataḥ
balajyeṣṭhasya nṛpater nāsti sāmantajaṃ bhayam // HV_44.31

sahajair badhyate sarvaḥ pravṛddhair indriyāribhiḥ
amitrāṇāṃ priyakarair mohair adhṛtir īśvaraḥ // HV_44.32

yat tvayā strīkṛte mohāt sabalo rāvaṇo hataḥ
naitad aupayikaṃ manye mahat te karma kutsitam // HV_44.33

vanavāsapravṛttena yat tvayā vrataśālinā
prahṛtaṃ rākṣase nīce naiṣa dṛṣṭaḥ satāṃ vidhiḥ // HV_44.34

satām akrodhajo dharmaḥ śubhāṃ nayati sadgatim
yat tvayā nihato mohād dūṣitāś ca vanaukasaḥ // HV_44.35

sa eva rāvaṇo dhanyo yas tvayā vratacāriṇā
strīnimittaṃ hato yuddhe grāmyān dharmān avekṣatā // HV_44.36

yadi te sa hataḥ saṃkhye durbuddhir ajitendriyaḥ
yudhyasvādya mayā sārdhaṃ mṛdhe yady asi vīryavān // HV_44.37

tasya dūtasya tac chrutvā bhāṣitaṃ tattvavādinaḥ
dhairyād asaṃbhrāntavapuḥ sasmitaṃ rāghavo 'bravīt // HV_44.38

asad etat tvayā dūta kathitaṃ tasya gauravāt
yan māṃ kṣipasi doṣeṇa vedātmānaṃ ca susthiram // HV_44.39

yady ahaṃ satpathe mūḍho yadi vā rāvaṇo hataḥ
yadi vā me hṛtā bhāryā tasya kā paridevanā // HV_44.40

na vāṅmātreṇa duṣyanti sādhavaḥ satpathe sthitāḥ
jāgarti ca yathā daivaṃ sadā satsv itareṣu ca // HV_44.41

kṛtaṃ dūtena yat kāryaṃ gaccha tvaṃ dūta māciram
nātmaślāghiṣu nīceṣu praharantīha madvidhāḥ // HV_44.42

ayaṃ mamānujo bhrātā śatrughnaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
tasya daityasya durbuddhe mṛdhe pratikariṣyati // HV_44.43

evam uktaḥ sa dūtas tu yayau saumitriṇā saha
anujñāto narendreṇa rāghaveṇa mahātmanā // HV_44.44

sa śīghrayānaḥ saṃprāptas tad dānavavanaṃ mahat
cakre niveśaṃ saumitrir vanānte yuddhalālasaḥ // HV_44.45

tato dūtasya vacanāt sa daityaḥ krodhamūrcchitaḥ
jaghane tad vanaṃ kṛtvā yuddhāyābhimukhaḥ sthitaḥ // HV_44.46

tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ saumitrer dānavasya ca
ubhayor eva dhṛtayoḥ śūrayo raṇamūrdhani // HV_44.47

tau śaraiḥ sādhuniśitair anyonyam abhijaghnatuḥ
na ca tau yuddhavaimukhyaṃ śramaṃ vāpy upajagmatuḥ // HV_44.48

atha saumitriṇā bāṇaiḥ pīḍito dānavo yudhi
tataḥ sa śūlarahitaḥ paryahīyata dānavaḥ // HV_44.49

k: N (except Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k

sa gṛhītvāṅkuśaṃ caiva devair dattavaraṃ raṇe | *HV_44.49*556:1

karṣaṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ lavaṇo virarāsa ha || *HV_44.49*556:2

śirodharāyāṃ jagrāha so 'ṅkuśena cakarṣa ha | *HV_44.49*556:3

praveśayitum ārabdho lavaṇo rāghavānujam | *HV_44.49*556:4

sa rukmatsarum udyamya śatrughnaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ
śiraś ciccheda khaḍgena lavaṇasya mahāmṛdhe // HV_44.50

k: For 50cd, Ñ2 V1.3 B1.2(marg) Ds D4.5 subst.: :k

aṅkuśaṃ caiva ciccheda daityasya ca śiro mahat | *HV_44.50*557

sa hatvā dānavaṃ saṃkhye saumitrir mitranandanaḥ
tad vanaṃ tasya daityasya cicchedāstreṇa buddhimān // HV_44.51

chittvā vanaṃ sa saumitrir niveśam abhirocayat
bhavāya tasya deśasya purīṃ paramadharmavit // HV_44.52

tasmin madhuvanasthāne mathurā nāma sā purī
śatrughnena purā sṛṣṭā hatvā taṃ dānavaṃ raṇe // HV_44.53

sā purī paramodārā sāṭṭaprākāratoraṇā
sphītā rāṣṭrasamākīrṇā samṛddhabhavanākulā // HV_44.54

udyānavanasaṃpannā susīmā supratiṣṭhitā
prāṃśuprākārasaṃpannā parikhārgalamekhalā // HV_44.55

cayāṭṭālakakeyūrā prāsādavarakuṇḍalā
susaṃvṛtadvāramukhī catvarodgārahāsinī // HV_44.56

arogavīrapuruṣā hastyaśvarathasaṃkulā
ardhacandrapratīkāśā yamunātīraśobhitā // HV_44.57

puṇyāpaṇavatī durgā ratnasaṃcayagarvitā
kṣetrāṇi rasavanty asyāḥ kāle devaś ca varṣati // HV_44.58

k: T2 ins.: :k

aṃśāvataraṇe vṛtte surāṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām | *HV_44.58*558:1

nārāyaṇaṃ samabhyetya nārado vākyam abravīt || *HV_44.58*558:2

nāradaḥ

yamunāyās taṭe ramye mathurā nāma viśrutā | *HV_44.58*558:3

naranārīsamuditā sā purī sma prakāśate
niviṣṭo viṣayaś caiva śūrasenas tato 'bhavat // HV_44.59

tasyāṃ puryāṃ mahāvīryo rājā bhojakulodvahaḥ
ugrasena iti khyāto mahāsenaparākramaḥ // HV_44.60

tasya putratvam āpanno yo 'sauviṣṇo tvayā hataḥ
kālanemir mahādaityaḥ saṃgrāme tārakāmaye // HV_44.61

kaṃso nāma viśālākṣo bhojavaṃśavivardhanaḥ
rājā pṛthivyāṃ vikhyātaḥ siṃhavispaṣṭavikramaḥ // HV_44.62

rājñāṃ bhayaṃkaro ghoraḥ śaṅkanīyo mahīkṣitām
bhayadaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ satpathād bāhyatāṃ gataḥ // HV_44.63

dāruṇābhiniveśena dāruṇenāntarātmanā
yuktas tenaiva darpeṇa prajānāṃ lomaharṣaṇaḥ // HV_44.64

na rājadharmābhirato nātmapakṣasukhāvahaḥ
nātmarājyapriyakaraś caṇḍaḥ kararuciḥ sadā // HV_44.65

sa kaṃsas tatra saṃbhūtas tvayā yuddhe parājitaḥ
k: T1 G M2-4 ins.: :k sa badhvā pitaraṃ rājā mathurām abhyarakṣata |
kravyādo bādhate lokān āsureṇāntarātmanā // HV_44.66

yo 'py asau hayavikrānto hayagrīva iti smṛtaḥ
keśī nāma hayo jātaḥ sa tasyaiva jaghanyajaḥ // HV_44.67

sa duṣṭo heṣitapaṭuḥ kesarī niravagrahaḥ
vṛndāvane vasaty eko nṛṇāṃ māṃsāni bhakṣayan // HV_44.68

ariṣṭo baliputras tu kakudmī vṛṣarūpadhṛk
gavām aritvam āpannaḥ kāmarūpī mahāsuraḥ // HV_44.69

riṣṭo nāma diteḥ putro variṣṭho dānaveṣu yaḥ
sa kuñjaratvam āpanno daityaḥ kaṃsasya vāhanaḥ // HV_44.70

k: For 70cd, K2-4 Ñ V B D (D6 om.) T3.4 subst.: :k

kuñjaratvam agād daityaḥ kaṃsasyaiva sa vāhanaḥ | *HV_44.70*560

lambo nāmeti vikhyāto yo 'saudaityeṣu darpitaḥ
pralambo nāma bhūtvāsau vaṭaṃ bhāṇḍīram āśritaḥ // HV_44.71

k: T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k

śikharo nāma balavān ya āsīd dānavarṣabhaḥ | *HV_44.71*561

khara ity ucyate daityo dhenukaḥ so 'surottamaḥ
ghoraṃ tālavanaṃ daityaś caraty utsārayan prajāḥ // HV_44.72

varāhaś ca kiśoraś ca tāv ubhau dānavottamau
mallau raṅgagatau tau tu jātau cāṇūramuṣṭikau // HV_44.73

yau tau mayaś ca tāraś ca dānavau dānavāntaka
prāgjyotiṣe tau bhaumasya narakasya pure ratau // HV_44.74

ete daityā vinihatās tvayā viṣṇo nirākṛtāḥ
mānuṣaṃ vapur āsthāya bādhante bhuvi mānavān // HV_44.75

tvatkathādveṣiṇaḥ sarve tvanmayān ghnanti mānavān
tava prasādāt teṣāṃ vai dānavānāṃ kṣayo bhavet // HV_44.76

tava te divi bibhyanti tvatto bibhyanti sāgare
pṛthivyāṃ bibhyati tvatto nānyasya tu kathaṃcana // HV_44.77

durvṛttasya hatasyāpi tvayā nānyena śrīdhara
divaś cyutasya daityasya gatir bhavati medinī // HV_44.78

vyutthitasya tu medinyāṃ hatasya nṛśarīriṇaḥ
durlabhaṃ svargagamanaṃ tvayi jāgrati keśava // HV_44.79

tad āgaccha svayaṃ viṣṇo gacchāva pṛthivītalam
dānavānāṃ vināśāya visṛjātmānam ātmanā // HV_44.80

mūrtayo hi tavāvyaktā dṛśyādṛśyāḥ surottamaiḥ
tāsu sṛṣṭās tvayā devāḥ saṃbhaviṣyanti bhūtale // HV_44.81

tavāvataraṇe viṣṇo kaṃsaḥ sa vinaśiṣyati
setsyate ca sa kāryārtho yasyārthe bhūmir āgatā // HV_44.82

tvaṃ bhārate kāryagurus tvaṃ cakṣus tvaṃ parāyaṇaḥ
tad āgaccha hṛṣīkeśa kṣitau tāñ jahi dānavān // HV_44.83

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 45, transliterated and proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of December 19, 2002 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā sasmitaṃ madhusūdanaḥ
pratyuvāca śubhaṃ vākyaṃ vareṇyaḥ prabhur īśvaraḥ // HV_45.1

trailokyasya hitārthāya yan mā vadasi nārada
tasya samyakpravṛttasya śrūyatām uttaraṃ vacaḥ // HV_45.2

viditā dehino jātā mayaite bhuvi dānavāḥ
yāṃ yāṃ tanuṃ samāsthāya daityaḥ puṣyati vigraham // HV_45.3

jānāmi kaṃsaṃ saṃbhūtam ugrasenasutaṃ bhuvi
keśinaṃ cāpi jānāmi daityaṃ turagavigraham // HV_45.4

hastinaṃ cotpalāpīḍaṃ mallau cāṇūramuṣṭikau
ariṣṭaṃ caiva jānāmi daityaṃ vṛṣabharūpiṇam // HV_45.5

vidito me kharaś caiva pralambaś ca mahāsuraḥ
sā ca me viditā vipra pūtanā duhitā baleḥ // HV_45.6

kāliyaṃ cāpi jānāmi yamunāhradagocaram
vainateyabhayād vipra sarpam ajñātarūpiṇam // HV_45.7

vidito me jarāsaṃdhaḥ sthito mūrdhni mahīkṣitām
prāgjyotiṣapure cāpi narakaṃ sādhu tarkaye // HV_45.8

k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D4 T3.4 ins. after 8, D2 cont. after *563: :k

mānuṣe pārthive loke mānuṣatvam upāgatam | *HV_45.8*562

k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D4 T3.4 cont., K Dn D1-3.5 T1.2 G M4 ins. after 8: :k

bāṇaṃ ca śoṇitapure guhapratimatejasam | *HV_45.8*563:1

dṛptaṃ bāhusahasreṇa devair api sudurjayam | *HV_45.8*563:2

k: T1.2 G M4 cont., M1-3 ins. after 8: :k

śiśupālaṃ ca jānāmi tau haṃsaḍimakau tathā | *HV_45.8*564:1

jānāmi pauṇḍraṃ sālvaṃ ca taṃ kālayavanaṃ tathā || *HV_45.8*564:2

ekalavyaṃ ca jānāmi ye cānye duṣṭacāriṇaḥ | *HV_45.8*564:3

tān sarvān nihaniṣyāmi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | *HV_45.8*564:4

mayy āsaktāṃ ca jānāmi bhāratīṃ mahatīṃ dhuram
tac ca sarvaṃ vijānāmi yathā sthāsyanti te nṛpāḥ // HV_45.9

kṣayo bhuvi mayā dṛṣṭaḥ śakraloke ca satkriyā
teṣāṃ puruṣadehānām aparāvṛttivartinām // HV_45.10

saṃpravekṣyāmy ahaṃ yogam ātmanaś ca parasya ca
saṃprāpya pārthivaṃ lokaṃ mānuṣatvam upāgataḥ // HV_45.11

kaṃsādīṃś cāpi tān sarvān vadhiṣyāmi mahāsurān
tena tena vidhānena yena yaḥ śāntim eṣyati // HV_45.12

anupraviśya yogena tās tā hi gatayo mama
amīṣām amarendrāṇāṃ hantavyā ripavo yudhi // HV_45.13

jagatyarthe kṛto yo 'yam aṃśotsargo mahātmabhiḥ
suradevarṣigandharvair etac cānumataṃ mama // HV_45.14

viniścayo hi prāg eva nāradāyaṃ kṛto mayā
nivāsaṃ tu na me brahmā vidadhāti pitāmahaḥ // HV_45.15

yatra deśe yathā jāto yena veṣeṇa vā vasan
tān ahaṃ samare hanyāṃ tan me brūhi pitāmaha // HV_45.16

brahmovāca

nārāyaṇemaṃ siddhārtham upāyaṃ śṛṇu me vibho
bhuvi yas te janayitā jananī ca bhaviṣyati // HV_45.17

yatra vai tvaṃ mahābāho jātaḥ kulakaro bhuvi
yādavānāṃ mahadvaṃśam akhilaṃ dhārayiṣyasi // HV_45.18

tāṃś cāsurān samutsādya vaṃśaṃ kṛtvātmano mahat
sthāpayiṣyasi maryādāṃ nṛṇāṃ tan me niśāmaya // HV_45.19

purā hi kaśyapo viṣṇo varuṇasya mahātmanaḥ
jahāra yajñiyā gāvaḥ payodāś ca mahāmakhe // HV_45.20

aditiḥ surabhiś cobhe dve bhārye kaśyapasya tu
pradīyamānā gās tās tu naicchatāṃ varuṇasya vai // HV_45.21

tato māṃ varuṇo 'bhyetya praṇamya śirasānataḥ
uvāca bhagavan gāvo guruṇā me hṛtā iti // HV_45.22

kṛtakāryo hi gās tās tu nānujānāti me guruḥ
anvavartata bhārye dve aditiṃ surabhiṃ tathā // HV_45.23

mama tā hy akṣayā gāvo divyāḥ kāmadughā vibho
caranti sagārān sarvān rakṣitāḥ svena tejasā // HV_45.24

kas tā dharṣayituṃ śakto mama gāḥ kaśyapād ṛte
akṣayaṃ yāḥ kṣaranty agraṃ payo devāmṛtopamam // HV_45.25

prabhur vā vyutthito brahman gurur vā yadi vetaraḥ
tvayā niyamyāḥ sarve vai tvaṃ hi naḥ paramā gatiḥ // HV_45.26

yadi prabhavatāṃ daṇḍo loke kāryam ajānatām
na vidyate lokaguro na syur vai lokasetavaḥ // HV_45.27

yathā vāstu tathā vāstu kartavye bhagavān prabhuḥ
mama gāvaḥ pratīyantāṃ tato gantāsmi sāgaram // HV_45.28

yas te 'tmā devatā gāvo yā gāvaḥ sa tvam avyayam
lokānāṃ tvatpravṛttānām ekaṃ gobrāhmaṇaṃ smṛtam // HV_45.29

trātavyāḥ prathamaṃ gāvas trātās trāyanti tā dvijān
gobrāhmaṇaparitrāṇāt paritrātaṃ jagad bhavet // HV_45.30

ity ambupatinā prokto varuṇenāham acyuta
gavāṃ kāraṇatattvajñaḥ kaśyape śāpam utsṛjam // HV_45.31

yenāṃśena hṛtā gāvaḥ kaśyapena mahātmanā
sa tenāṃśena jagatīṃ gatvā gopatvam eṣyati // HV_45.32

yā ca sā surabhir nāma yāditiś ca surāraṇiḥ
te 'py ubhe tasya vai bhārye saha tenaiva yāsyataḥ // HV_45.33

k: K1(marg.).2.3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.2.4.5 T3.4 ins.: :k

tābhyāṃ saha sa gopatve kaśyapo bhuvi raṃsyate | *HV_45.33*565

tad asya kaśyapasyāṃśas tejasā kaśyapopamaḥ
vasudeva iti khyāto goṣu tiṣṭhati bhūtale // HV_45.34

girir govardhano nāma mathurāyās tv adūrataḥ
tatrāsau goṣu nirataḥ kaṃsasya karadāyakaḥ // HV_45.35

tasya bhāryādvayaṃ caiva aditiḥ surabhis tathā
devakī rohiṇī caiva vasudevasya dhīmataḥ // HV_45.36

k: K3 Dn D2-5 ins.: :k

surabhī rohiṇī devī cāditir devakī tv abhūt | *HV_45.36*566

tatrāvatara lokānāṃ bhavāya madhusūdana
jayāśīrvacanais tv ete vardhayanti divaukasaḥ // HV_45.37

ātmānam ātmanā hi tvam avatārya mahītalam
devakīṃ rohiṇīṃ caiva garbhābhyāṃ paritoṣaya // HV_45.38

tatra tvaṃ śiśur evādau gopālakṛtalakṣaṇaḥ
vardhayasva mahābāho purā traivikrame yathā // HV_45.39

chādayitvātmanātmānaṃ māyayā yogarūpayā
gopakanyāsahasrāṇi ramayaṃś cara medinīm // HV_45.40

gāś ca te rakṣato viṣṇo vanāni paridhāvataḥ
vanamālāparikṣiptaṃ dhanyā drakṣyanti te vapuḥ // HV_45.41

k: T1.2 G1-3.5 M ins.: :k

pītāmbaradharaṃ caiva nīlakuñcitamūrdhajam | *HV_45.41*567:1

vanamālākṛtoraskaṃ mayūravyajanākulam | *HV_45.41*567:2

viṣṇo padmapalāśākṣa gopālavasatiṃ gate
bāle tvayi mahābāho loko bālatvam eṣyati // HV_45.42

tvadbhaktāḥ puṇḍarīkākṣa tava cittavaśānugāḥ
k: K3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn D2.5(marg.) ins.: :k goṣu gopā bhaviṣyanti sahāyāḥ satataṃ tava |
vane cārayato gās tu goṣṭhāṃś ca paridhāvataḥ
majjato yamunāyāṃ ca ratim āpsyanti te tvayi // HV_45.43

jīvitaṃ vasudevasya bhaviṣyati sujīvitam
yas tvayā tāta ity uktaḥ putra ity eva vakṣyati // HV_45.44

k: S ins. after 44, G(ed.) after 41: :k

sa hi dhanyataro loke yasya tvaṃ putratāṃ gataḥ | *HV_45.44*569:1

sa hi puṇyakṛtāṃ śreṣṭho yas tvāṃ putreti kīrtayet || *HV_45.44*569:2

ye namasyanti deva tvāṃ gopālakṛtalakṣaṇam | *HV_45.44*569:3

te hi puṇyakṛtāṃ śreṣṭhāḥ praṇamyāḥ sarvajantubhiḥ | *HV_45.44*569:4

atha vā kasya putratvaṃ gaccheran yatra kaśyapāt
kā ca dhārayituṃ śaktā viṣṇo tvām aditiṃ vinā // HV_45.45

yogenātmasamutthena tvaṃ gaccha vijayāya vai
vayam apy ālayaṃ svaṃ gacchāmo madhusūdana // HV_45.46

k: T G1.2.4.5 M ins. after 46, G3 after 48ab: :k

ity uktvā devadeveśaṃ brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | *HV_45.46*570:1

jagāma sa prabhur gehaṃ devāś cāpi yathāgatam | *HV_45.46*570:2

sa devān abhyanujñāya vivikte tridivālaye
jagāma viṣṇuḥ svaṃ deśaṃ kṣīrodasyottarāṃ diśam // HV_45.47

tatraiva pārvatī nāma guhā meroḥ sudurgamā
tribhis tasyaiva vikrāntair nityaṃ parvasu pūjitā // HV_45.48

purāṇaṃ tatra vinyasya dehaṃ harir udāradhīḥ
ātmānaṃ yojayām āsa vasudevagṛhe prabhuḥ // HV_45.49

Colophon h: HV (CE) ch. 46, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h k: Before the ref., Poona ed. ins. the introductory mantra; while G(ed.) ins.: :k

||* śrīr astu *||

||* śrīvājivadanāya namaḥ *||

||* atha dvitīyaṃ viṣṇuparva samārabhyate *||

vedavyāsaguṇāvāsa vidyādhīśa satāṃ vaśa | *HV_46.0*571:1

māṃ nirāśaṃ gatakleśaṃ kurvan āśaṃ hare 'niśam | *HV_46.0*571:2

vaiśaṃpāyaṇa uvāca

jñātvā viṣṇuṃ kṣitigataṃ bhāgāṃś ca tridivaukasām
vināśaśaṃsī kaṃsasya nārado mathurāṃ yayau // HV_46.1

triviṣṭapād āpatito mathuropavane sthitaḥ
preṣayām āsa kaṃsasya ugrasenasutasya vai // HV_46.2

k: K3 Ñ2.3 V B D(D6 om.) T3.4 ins. after 2; G(ed.) cont. after *573: :k

sa dūtaḥ kathayām āsa muner āgamanaṃ nṛpe | *HV_46.2*572

k: On the other hand, T1.2 G M G(ed.) ins. after 2: :k

dvāḥsthaṃ viditavistāraṃ dvāri tiṣṭhati nāradaḥ | *HV_46.2*573:1

iti śrutvā sa kaṃsasya dvārapālas tvarann iva || *HV_46.2*573:2

gatvā tu tvaritaṃ rājann uvāca madhureśvaram | *HV_46.2*573:3

eṣa tiṣṭhati rājendra nārado lokanāradaḥ | *HV_46.2*573:4

sa nāradasyāgamanaṃ śrutvā tvaritavikramaḥ
nirgajāmāsuraḥ kaṃsaḥ svapuryāḥ padmalocanaḥ // HV_46.3

sa dadarśātithiṃ ślāghyaṃ devarṣiṃ vītakalmaṣam
tejasā jvalanākāraṃ vapuṣā sūryavarcasam // HV_46.4

so 'bhivādyarṣaye tasmai pūjāṃ cakre yathāvidhi
āsanaṃ cāgnivarṇābhaṃ visṛjyopajahāra vai // HV_46.5

niṣasādāsane tasmin sa vai śakrasakho muniḥ
uvāca cograsenasya sutaṃ paramakopanam // HV_46.6

pūjito 'haṃ tvayā vīra vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā
gate tv evaṃ mama vacaḥ śrūyatāṃ gṛhyatāṃ ca vai // HV_46.7

k: For 7cd, T3 subst.: :k

evaṃ gate mahārāja śrūyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama | *HV_46.7*574

anusṛtya divo lokān ahaṃ brahmapurogamān
gataḥ sūryasakhaṃ tāta vipulaṃ meruparvatam // HV_46.8

sanandanavanaṃ caiva dṛṣṭvā caitrarathaṃ vanam
āplutaṃ me sutīrthāsu saritsu saha daivataiḥ // HV_46.9

divyā tridhārā dṛṣṭā me puṇyā tripathagā nadī
k: For 10ab, T1.2 G M4 subst.: :k divyāṃ tripathagāṃ dṛṣṭvā puṇyāṃ bhāgirathīṃ nadīm |
k: While T3 M1-3 subst. for 10ab: :k divyā tripathagā dṛṣṭā puṇyā bhāgīrathī nadī |
k: After 10ab, N (except Ś1 K4 Ñ1; D6 om.) T G M4 ins.: :k smaraṇād eva sarveṣām aṃhasāṃ yā vibhedinī |
upaspṛṣṭaṃ ca tīrtheṣu divyeṣu ca yathākramam // HV_46.10

dṛṣṭaṃ me brahmasadanaṃ brahmarṣigaṇasevitam
devagandharvanirghoṣair apsarobhiś ca nāditam // HV_46.11

so 'haṃ kadācid devānāṃ samājaṃ merumūrdhani
saṃgṛhya vīṇāṃ saṃsaktām agacchaṃ brahmaṇaḥ sabhām // HV_46.12

so 'haṃ tatra sitoṣṇīṣān nānāratnavibhūṣitān
divyāsanagatān devān apaśyaṃ sapitāmahān // HV_46.13

tatra manatrayatām evaṃ devatānāṃ mayā śrutaḥ
bhavataḥ sānugasyeha vadhopāyaḥ sudāruṇaḥ // HV_46.14

tatraiṣā devakī yā te mathurāyāṃ pitṛṣvasā
asyā garbho 'ṣṭamaḥ kaṃsa sa te mṛtyur bhaviṣyati // HV_46.15

devānāṃ sa tu sarvasvaṃ tridivasya gatiś ca saḥ
paraṃ rahasyaṃ devānāṃ sa te mṛtyur bhaviṣyati // HV_46.16

parato 'pi paras tv eṣāṃ svayaṃbhūś ca savayaṃbhuvām
tatas te tan mahad bhūtaṃ divyaṃ na kathayāmy aham // HV_46.17

ślāghyaś ca sa hi te mṛtyur bhūtapūrvaś ca taṃ smara
yatnaś ca kriyatāṃ kaṃsa garbhasthe yadi śakyate // HV_46.18

eṣā me tvadgatā prītir ityarthaṃ cāham āgataḥ
bhujyantāṃ sarvakāmārthāḥ svasti te 'stu vrajāmy aham // HV_46.19

k: After 19c, S (except T2.4) ins.: :k

dāsyantāṃ dānavistarāḥ | *HV_46.19c*578:1

bhujyantāṃ kaṃsa kāmāś ca | *HV_46.19c*578:2

ity uktvā nārade yāte tasya vākyaṃ vicintayan
jahāsoccais tataḥ kaṃsaḥ pakāśadaśanaś ciram // HV_46.20

sasmitaṃ ceva provāca bhṛtyānām agrataḥ sthitaḥ
hāsyaḥ khalu sa sattveṣu nārado na viśāradaḥ // HV_46.21

nāhaṃ bhīṣayituṃ śakyo devair api savāsavaiḥ
āhavasthaḥ śayāno vā pramato matta eva vā // HV_46.22

yo 'haṃ dorbhyām udārābhyāṃ kṣobhaye 'haṃ dharām imām
ko 'sti yo mānuṣe loke māṃ kṣobhayitum utsahet // HV_46.23

adyaprabhṛti bhūtānām eṣa devānuvartinām
nṛpakṣipaśusaṃghānāṃ karomi kadanaṃ mahat // HV_46.24

ājñāpyatāṃ hayaḥ keśī pralambo dhenukas tathā
ariṣṭo vṛṣabhaś caiva pūtanā kāliyas tathā // HV_46.25

aṭadhvaṃ pṭhivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ kāmarūpiṇaḥ
praharadhvaṃ ca sarveṣu ye 'smākaṃ pakṣadūṣakāḥ // HV_46.26

garbhasthānām api gatir vijñeyā bhuvi dehinām
nāradena hi garbhebhyo bhayaṃ naḥ samudāhṛtam // HV_46.27

bhavanto hi yathākāmaṃ modantāṃ vigatajvarāḥ
māṃ ca vo nātham āśritya nāsti devakṛtaṃ bhayam // HV_46.28

sa tu kelikilo vipro bhedaśīlaś ca nāradaḥ
suśliṣṭān api lokeṣu bhedayaṃl labhate ratim // HV_46.29

kaṇḍūyamānaḥ satataṃ lokān aṭati cañcalaḥ
ghaṭayāno narendrāṇāṃ tantrīvairāṇi caiva ha // HV_46.30

evaṃ sa vilapann eva vāṅmātreṇa tu kevalam
viveśa kaṃso bhavanaṃ dahyamānena cetasā // HV_46.31

h: HV (CE) ch. 47, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

so ājñāpayata saṃrabdhaḥ sacivān ātmano hitān
yattā bhavata sarve vai devakyā garabhakṛntane // HV_47.1

prathamād eva hantavyā garbhās te sarva eva hi
mūlād eva hi hantavyaḥ so 'nartho yatra saṃśayaḥ // HV_47.2

devakī ca gṛhe guptā pracchannair abhirakṣitā
svairaṃ caratu visrabdhā madbalair yatnam āsthitaiḥ // HV_47.3

māsān vai puṣpamāsādīn gaṇayantu mama striyaḥ
pariṇāme tu garbhasya śeṣaṃ jñāsyāmahe vayam // HV_47.4

vasudevaś ca saṃrakṣyaḥ strīsanāthāstu bhūmiṣu
apramattair mama hitai rātrāv ahani caiva ha
strībhir varṣavaraiś caiva vaktavyaṃ na ca kāraṇam // HV_47.5

eṣa mānuṣako yatno mānuṣair eva sādhyate
śrūyatāṃ yena daivaṃ hi madvidhaiḥ pratihanyate // HV_47.6

mantragrāmaiḥ suvihitair auṣadhaiś ca suyojitaiḥ
yatnena cānukūlena daivam apy anuvartate // HV_47.7

evaṃ sa yatnavān kaṃso devakīgarbhakṛntane
bhayena mantrayām āsa śrutārtho nāradāt sa vai // HV_47.8

k: After 8, D6 S (except T3.4) ins.: :k

atha brahmatanūjas tu nārado munipuṃgavaḥ | *HV_47.8*579:1

viṣṇave sarvam ācakhyau yathā kaṃsaviceṣṭitam | *HV_47.8*579:2

evaṃ śrutvā prayatnaṃ vai kaṃsasyāriṣṭasaṃjñitam
k: For 9ab, D6 S (except T3.4) subst.: :k śrutvaiva kaṃsarājasya ceṣṭitaṃ jagatīpatiḥ |
antardhānaṃ gato viṣṇuś cintayām āsa vīryavān // HV_47.9

saptemān devakīgarbhān bhojaputro vadhiṣyati
aṣṭame ca mayā garbhe kāryam ādhānam ātmanaḥ // HV_47.10

tasya cintayatas tv evaṃ pātālam agaman manaḥ
yatra te garbhaśayanāḥ ṣadgarbhā nāma dānavāḥ // HV_47.11

vikrāntavapuṣo dīptās te 'mṛtaprāśanopamāḥ
amarapratimā yuddhe putrā vai kālaneminaḥ // HV_47.12

k: After 12, all Mss. (except Ś1 M1-3; G4 damaged) ins.: :k

āryakaṃ vai parityajya hiraṇyakaśipuṃ purā | *HV_47.12*581

upāsāṃ cakrire daityāḥ purā lokapitāmaham
tapyamānās tapas tīvraṃ jaṭāmaṇḍaladhāriṇaḥ // HV_47.13

k: After 13, D6 S (except T3.4) ins.: :k

samāḥ sahasram ayutam ambuvāyuvicāriṇaḥ | *HV_47.13*582

teṣāṃ prīto 'bhavad brahmā ṣadgarbhāṇāṃ varaṃ dadau
k: Ñ (except Ś1) T G1.3-5 M4 G2 ins.: :k brahmovāca bho bho dānavaśārdūlās tapasāhaṃ sutoṣitaḥ |
brūta vo yasya yaḥ kāmaḥ ko varo vaḥ pradīyatāṃ // HV_47.14

te tu sarve samānārthā daityā brahmāṇam abruvan
yadi no bhagavān prītaḥ śrūyatāṃ no varo varaḥ // HV_47.15

avadhyāḥ syāma bhagavan daivataiḥ samahauragaiḥ
śāpapraharaṇaiś cāpi niyataiḥ paramarṣibhiḥ // HV_47.16

yakṣagandharvapatibhiḥ siddhacāraṇamānavaiḥ
mā bhūd vadho no bhagavan dadāsi yadi no varam // HV_47.17

tān uvāca tato brahmā suprītenāntarātmanā
bhavadbhir yad idaṃ proktaṃ sarvam etad bhaviṣyati // HV_47.18

ṣaḍgarbhāṇāṃ varaṃ dasttvā svayaṃbhūs tridivaṃ gataḥ
tato hiraṇyakaśipuḥ saroṣo vākyam abravīt // HV_47.19

mām utsṛjya varo yasmād vṛto vaḥ padmasaṃbhavāt
tasmād vas tyājitaḥ snehaḥ śatrubhūtāṃs tyajāmy aham // HV_47.20

ṣaḍgarbhā iti yo yaṃ vaḥ śabdaḥ pitrābhivardhitaḥ
sa eva vo garbhagatān pitā sarvān vadhiṣyati // HV_47.21

ṣaḍ eva devakīgarbhāḥ ṣadgarbhā vai mahāsurāḥ
bhaviṣyanti tataḥ kaṃso garbhasthān vo vadhiṣyati // HV_47.22

k: D6 S ins.: :k

śaptvā caivaṃ tato daityān daityeśo roṣamūrcchitaḥ | *HV_47.22*584:1

pātāle jalagarbhasthāṃś cakārāmitavikramaḥ | *HV_47.22*584:2

jñātvā haris tu taṃ śāpaṃ kaṃsasya ca viniścayam | *HV_47.22*584:3

jagāmātha tato viṣṇuḥ pātālaṃ yatra te śurāḥ
ṣaḍgarbhāḥ saṃyatāḥ santi jalagarbhagṛheśayāḥ // HV_47.23

sa dadarśa jale suptān ṣaḍgarbhān garbhasaṃsthitān
nidrayā kālarūpiṇyā sarvān antarhitān iva // HV_47.24

svapnarūpeṇa teṣāṃ vai viṣṇur dehān athāviśat
prāṇeśvarāṃś ca niṣkṛṣya nidrāyai pradadau tadā // HV_47.25

tāṃ covāca tadā nidrāṃ viṣṇuḥ satyaparākramaḥ
gaccha nidre mayotsṛṣṭā devakībhavanāntikam // HV_47.26

imān prāṇeśvarān gṛhya ṣaḍgarbhān nāma dehinaḥ
k: K N V B2 Dn Ds D1.4.5 G4 ins. after 27a, D6 after 27b: :k ṣaḍgarbhān dānavottamān |
sarvaprāṇeśvarī caiva |
ṣaṭsu garbheṣu devakyā yojayasva yathākramam // HV_47.27

jāteṣv eteṣu garbheṣu nīteṣu ca yamakṣayam
kaṃsasya viphale yatne devakyāḥ saphale śrame // HV_47.28

prasādaṃ te kariṣyāmi matprasādasamaṃ bhuvi
yena sarvasya lokasya devi devī bhavīṣyasi // HV_47.29

k: D6 S (except T3.4) ins.: :k

bhaviṣyanti mamāsrāṇi tathā bāhusthitāni te | *HV_47.29*586:1

śārṅgaśaṅkhagadācakra+ +musalaṃ śūlam eva ca | *HV_47.29*586:2

saptamo devakīgarbho yo 'ṃśaḥ saumyo mamāgrajaḥ
sa saṃkrāmayitavyas te saptame māsi rohiṇīm // HV_47.30

saṃkarṣaṇāt tu garbhasya sa tu saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā
bhaviṣyaty agrajo bhrātā mama śītāṃśudarśanaḥ // HV_47.31

patito devakīgarbhaḥ saptamo 'yaṃ bhayād iti
aṣṭame mayi garbhasthe kaṃso yatnaṃ kariṣyati // HV_47.32

yā tu sā nandagopasya dayitā kaṃsagopateḥ
yaśodā nāma bhadraṃ te bhāryā gopakulodvahā // HV_47.33

tasyās tvaṃ navamo 'smākaṃ kule garbho bhaviṣyasi
navamyām eva saṃjāto kṛṣṇapakṣasya vai tithau // HV_47.34

ahaṃ tv abhijito yoge niśāyā yauvane gate
ardharātre kariṣyāmi garbhamokṣaṃ yathāsukham // HV_47.35

aṣṭamasya tu māsasya jātāv āvāṃ tataḥ samam
prāpsyāvo garabhavyatyāsaṃ prāpte kaṃsasya śasane // HV_47.36

ahaṃ yaśodāṃ yāsyāmi tvaṃ devi bhaja devakīm
āvayor garbhavyatyāse kaṃso gacchatu mūḍhatām // HV_47.37

tatas tvāṃ gṛhya caraṇe śilāyāṃ nirasiṣyati
k: S except T3.4 ins.: :k tatas taddhastavibhraṣṭā madyogād bhavitā śubhā |
nirasyamānā gagane sthānaṃ prāpsyasi śāśvatam // HV_47.38

macchavīsadṛśī kṛṣṇā saṃkarṣaṇasamānanā
bibhratī vipulān bāhūn mama bāhūpamān bhuvi // HV_47.39

triśikhaṃ śūlam udyamya khaḍgaṃ ca kanakatsarum
pātrīṃ ca pūrṇāṃ madhunaḥ paṅkajaṃ ca sunirmalam // HV_47.40

vasānā mecakaṃ kṣaumaṃ pītenottaravāsasā
śaśiraśmiprakāśena hāreṇorasi rājatā // HV_47.41

divyakuṇḍalapūrṇābhyāṃ śravaṇābhyāṃ vibhūṣitā
candrasāpatnyabhūtena tvaṃ mukhena virājitā // HV_47.42

mukuṭena tricakreṇa keśabandhena śobhitā
bhujagābhoganirghoṣair bāhubhiḥ parighopamaiḥ // HV_47.43

k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3.4 subst.: :k

bhujagābhair bhujair bhīmair bhūṣayantī diśo daśa | *HV_47.43*588

k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k

aṣṭabhiḥ śobhayanty ugraiḥ śārṅgacakrāsidhāribhiḥ | *HV_47.43*589

dhvajena śikhibarhāṇām ucchritena samīpataḥ
aṅgajena mayūrāṇām aṅgadena ca bhāsvatā // HV_47.44

kīrṇā bhūtagaṇair ghorair mannideśānuvartinī
kaumāraṃ vratam āsthāya atridivaṃ tvaṃ gamiṣyasi // HV_47.45

tatra tvāṃ śatadṛk śakro matpradiṣṭena karmaṇā
abhiṣekeṇa divyena daivataiḥ saha yokṣyate // HV_47.46

tatraiva tvāṃ bhaginyarthe grahiṣyati sa vāsavaḥ
kuśikasya tu gotreṇa kauśikī tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi // HV_47.47

sa te vindhye nagaśreṣṭhe sthānaṃ dāsyati śāśvatam
tataḥ sthānasahasreais tvaṃ pṛthivīṃ śobhayiṣyasi // HV_47.48

tataḥ sumbhanisumbhau a dānavau nagacārtiṇau
tau ca kṛtvā manasi māṃ sānugau nāśayiṣyasi // HV_47.49

trailokyacāriṇī sā tvaṃ bhuvi satyopayācitā
bhaviṣyasi mahābhāge varadā kāmarūpiṇī // HV_47.50

kṛtānuyātrā bhūtais tvaṃ nityaṃ māṃsabalipriyā
tithau navamyāṃ pūjāṃ ca prāpsyase sapaśukriyām // HV_47.51

ye ca tvāṃ matprabhāvajñāḥ praṇamiṣyanti mānavāḥ
na teṣāṃ durlabhaṃ kiṃcit putrato dhanato 'pi vā // HV_47.52

kāntāreṣv avasannānāṃ mganānāṃ ca mahārṇave
dasyubhir vā niruddhānāṃ tvaṃ gatiḥ paramā nṛṇām // HV_47.53

tvaṃ siddhiḥ śrīr dhṛtiḥ kīrtir hrīr vidyā saṃnatir matiḥ
k: D3 ins.: :k saṃdhyā lakṣmīr vapur medhā kāntiḥ śraddhā kriyā gatiḥ |
saṃdhyā rātriḥ prabhā nidrā kālarātris tathaiva ca // HV_47.54

k: K1-3 Ñ V B D T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k

tvāṃ tu stoṣyanti ye bhaktyā stavenānena vai śubhe | *HV_47.54*591:1

tasyāhaṃ na praṇaśyāmi sa ca me na praṇaśyati || *HV_47.54*591:2

Colophon vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

āryāstavaṃ pravakṣyāmi yathoktam ṛṣibhiḥ purā | *HV_47.54*591:3

nārāyaṇīṃ namasyāmi devīṃ tribhuvaneśvarīm | *HV_47.54*591:4

k: Ś1 K4 Ñ1 V2.3 B1 Ds D1 T3 ins. after 54, K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1 B2.3 Dn D2-6 T1.2.4 G1.2.4.5 M4 after the repetition of 54, G3 after the repetition of 54ab, a passage given in App. I (No. 8). :k

nṛṇāṃ bandhaṃ vadhaṃ ghoraṃ putranāśaṃ dhanakṣayam
vyādhimṛtyubhayaṃ caiva pūjitā śamayiṣyasi // HV_47.55

k: After 55, Ś1 Dn ins.: :k

bhaviṣyasi mahābhāge varadā kāmarūpiṇī | *HV_47.55*592

mohayitvā ca taṃ kaṃsam ekā tvaṃ bhokṣyase jagat
k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3 ins. after 56ab; D6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 after the repetition of 56ab; T1 after 56: :k aham apy ātmano vṛttiṃ vidhāsye goṣu gopavat |
svavṛddhyartham ahaṃ caiva kariṣye kaṃsaghātanam // HV_47.56

evaṃ tu tāṃ samādiśya gato 'ntardhānam īśvaraḥ
sā cāpi taṃ namaskṛtya tathāstv iti vinirgatā // HV_47.57

k: Ś1 D2.5 ins. after 57; D6 after the repetition of 57: :k

yaś caitat paṭhate stotraṃ śṛṇuyād vāpy abhīkṣṇaśaḥ | *HV_47.57*594:1

sarvārthasiddhiṃ labhate naro nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ | *HV_47.57*594:2

h: HV (CE) ch. 48, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

kṛte garbhavidhāne tu devakī devatopamā
jagrāha sapta tān garbhān yathāvat samudāhṛtān // HV_48.1

ṣaḍgarbhān niḥsṛtān kaṃsas tāñ jaghāna śilātale
āpannaṃ saptamaṃ garbhaṃ sā nināyātha rohiṇīm // HV_48.2

sārdharātre sthitaṃ garbhaṃ śātayantī rajasvalā
nidrayā sahasāviṣṭā papāta dharaṇītale // HV_48.3

sā svapnam iva taṃ dṛṣṭvā garbhaṃ niḥsṛtam ātmanaḥ
apaśyantī ca taṃ garbhaṃ muhūrtaṃ vyathitābhavat // HV_48.4

tām āha nidrā saṃvignāṃ naiśe tamasi rohiṇīm
rohiṇīm iva somasya vasudevasya rohiṇīm // HV_48.5

karsaṇenāsya garbhasya svagarbhe cāhitasya vai
saṃkarṣaṇo nāma śubhe tava putro bhaviṣyati // HV_48.6

sā taṃ putram avāpyaiva hṛṣṭā kiṃcid avāṅmukhī
viveśa rohiṇī veśma suprabhā rohiṇī yathā // HV_48.7

tasya garbhasya mārgeṇa garbham ādhatta devakī
yadarthaṃ sapta te garbhāḥ kaṃsena vinipātitāḥ // HV_48.8

taṃ tu garbhaṃ prayatnena rarakṣur tasya rakṣiṇaḥ
k: D6 T G1.2.4.5 M ins. after 9ab: :k jāgrataḥ prayatāḥ sarve māsān saṃkhyāya śastriṇaḥ |
sa tatra garbhavasatiṃ vasaty ātmecchayā hariḥ // HV_48.9

k: D6 T G1.2.4.5 M ins. after 9: :k

yasminn ahani deveśaṃ garbham ādatta devakī | *HV_48.9*596

yaśodāpi samādhatta garbhaṃ tadahar eva tu
viṣṇoḥ śarīrajāṃ nidrāṃ viṣṇor nirdeśakāriṇīm // HV_48.10

garbhakāle tv asaṃpūrṇe aṣṭame māsi te striyau
devakī ca yaśodā ca suṣuvāte samaṃ tadā // HV_48.11

yām eva rajanīṃ kṛṣṇo jajñe vṛṣṇikule prabhuḥ
tām eva rajanīṃ kanyāṃ yaśodāpi vyajāyata
nandagopasya bhāryā vai kaṃsagopasya saṃmatā // HV_48.12

tulyakālaṃ hi garbhiṇyau yaśodā devakī tathā
k: After 13ab, D6 T2 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k aṣṭamyāṃ śrāvaṇe māse kṛṣṇapakṣe mahātithau |
rohiṇyām ardharātre ca sudhāṃśor udaye tathā |
devaky ajanayad viṣṇuṃ yaśodā tāṃ tu kanyakām
muhūrte 'bhijite prāpte sārdharātre vibhūṣite // HV_48.13

sāgarāḥ samakampanta celuś ca dharaṇīdharāḥ
jajvaluś cāgnayaḥ śāntā jāyamāne janārdane // HV_48.14

śivāḥ saṃpravavur vātāḥ praśāntam abhavad rajaḥ
jyotīṃsi ca prakāśanta jāyamāne janārdane // HV_48.15

k: K1.2,V1.2,B,Ds,D2.4.5 ins. after 15; Ñ2,Dn after line 1 of *601; Ñ3 after 16ab; D3 after 14: :k

abhijin nāma nakṣatraṃ jayantī nāma śarvarī | *HV_48.15*598:1

muhūrto vijayo nāma yatra jāto janārdanaḥ || *HV_48.15*598:2

avyaktaḥ śāśvataḥ sūkṣmo harinārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ | *HV_48.15*598:3

jāyate bhagavāṃs tatra nayanair mohayañ jagat | *HV_48.15*598:4

anāhatā duṃdubhayo devānāṃ prāṇadan divi
ākāśāt puṣpavarṣaṃ ca vavarṣa tridiveśvaraḥ // HV_48.16

k: D6,T2-4,G,M ins. after 16; T1 after line 2 of *601: :k

antardhānagatāḥ sarve munayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ | *HV_48.16*599:1

astuvan niśi deveśaṃ jāyamānaṃ janārdanam || *HV_48.16*599:2

eṣa eva jagatsvāmī vasudevasya veśmani | *HV_48.16*599:3

bālyaṃ vapuḥ samāsthāya tūṣṇīm āste 'tha paśyata || *HV_48.16*599:4

paśyatainaṃ suviśrabdhāḥ sākṣāl lokeśvaraṃ prabhum | *HV_48.16*599:5

mānuṣīṃ tanum āsthāya lambantaṃ devakīkare || *HV_48.16*599:6

eṣa hantuṃ durātmānaṃ kaṃsam āvirbhaviṣyati || *HV_48.16*599:7

namas tasmai jagaddhātre viṣṇave kṛṣṇarūpiṇe | *HV_48.16*599:8

acintyavibhave tasmai viśvakartre namo namaḥ | *HV_48.16*599:9

gīrbhir maṅgalayuktābhiḥ stuvanto madhusūdanam
k: For 17ab D6 S subst.: :k arthyābhir gīrbhir evaṃ taṃ jāyamānaṃ janārdanam |
maharṣayaḥ sagandharvā upatasthuḥ sahāpsarāḥ // HV_48.17

k: Ś1,K1-3,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D2-4,T1.3.4,G4 ins. after 17; D5 after 17ab: :k

jāyamāne hṛṣīkeśe prahṛṣṭam abhavaj jagat | *HV_48.17*601:1

indraś ca tridaśaiḥ sārdhaṃ tuṣṭāva madhusūdanam || *HV_48.17*601:2

vasudevas tu taṃ rātrau jātaṃ putram adhokṣajam | *HV_48.17*601:3

śrīvatsalakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā yutaṃ divyaiś ca lakṣaṇaiḥ | *HV_48.17*601:4

k: B2 ins. after line 2 of *601: :k

devakī ca tato dīnā tam uvāca śucismitā | *HV_48.17*601A:1

upasaṃhara sarvāsu divyaṃ rūpam idaṃ hare || *HV_48.17*601A:2

jānātu māvatāraṃ te kaṃso 'yaṃ ditijāntaka | *HV_48.17*601A:3

k: K1-3,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D2-5,T1.3.4,G4 cont.; D6,T2,G1-3.5,M4 cont. after *604: :k

uvāca vasudevas taṃ rūpaṃ saṃhara vai prabho | *HV_48.17*602:1

bhīto 'haṃ deva kaṃsasya tasmād evaṃ vadāmy aham | *HV_48.17*602:2

mama putrā hatās tena tava jyeṣṭhāmbujekṣaṇa || *HV_48.17*602:3

vasudevavacaḥ śrutvā rūpaṃ saṃharad acyutaḥ | *HV_48.17*602:4

anujñāpya pitṛtvena nandagopagṛhaṃ naya | *HV_48.17*602:5

k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1 D3 cont. *602: :k

ugrasenamate tiṣṭhan yaśodāyai dadau tadā | *HV_48.17*603

k: D6,T2,G1-3.5,M ins. after 17; T1.3.4,G4 cont. after *602: :k

evaṃ samākule kāle suṣupū rakṣiṇas tadā || *HV_48.17*604:1

na kevalaṃ rakṣitāraḥ sāyudhā mohitāḥ kila | *HV_48.17*604:2

sā purī madhurā sarvā suṣvāpa harimāyayā | *HV_48.17*604:3

vasudevād ṛte tasmād devakyāś ca mahīpate || *HV_48.17*604:4

vasudevas tato gatvā devakīgarbhaveśma tat | *HV_48.17*604:5

dadarśa devadeveśaṃ rātrau jātam adhokṣajam || *HV_48.17*604:6

nīlakuñcitakeśāntam unnidrāmbujavaktrakam | *HV_48.17*604:7

nīlameghanibhaṃ kāntaṃ tejoraśim amānuṣam || *HV_48.17*604:8

śayānam ambuje patre vaṭapatre yathā purā | *HV_48.17*604:9

prācīnaśirasaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paścimanyastapādakam || *HV_48.17*604:10

tatra dṛṣṭo jarāyur na na ca prasavavedanā || *HV_48.17*604:11

devakī sumukhī dṛṣṭvā sāsīnā putralokinī | *HV_48.17*604:12

atyantavismayāviṣṭā vasudevena sābhavat | *HV_48.17*604:13

vasudevas tu saṃgṛhya dārakaṃ kṣipram eva tu
k: D6 T1.3 G M4 ins. after 18ab; M1-3 subst. for 18ab: :k śayānam aṅke devakyā rātrāv ādāya yādavaḥ |
yaśodāyā gṛhaṃ bhīto viveśa sutavatsalaḥ // HV_48.18

k: After 18, K3 D2 ins.: :k

tayā hṛtapratyayasarvavṛttiṣu | *HV_48.18*606:1

dvāḥstheṣu paureṣv anuśāyiteṣv atha | *HV_48.18*606:2

dvāras tu saravāḥ pihitā duratyayā | *HV_48.18*606:3

bṛhatkapāṭāyasakīlaśṛṅkhalaiḥ || *HV_48.18*606:4

tāḥ kṛṣṇavāhe vasudeva āgate | *HV_48.18*606:5

svayaṃ viśīryanta tamo yathā raveḥ | *HV_48.18*606:6

vavarṣa parjanya upāṃśugarjitaṃ | *HV_48.18*606:7

śeṣo 'nvagād vāri nivārayan phaṇaiḥ || *HV_48.18*606:8

magho 'tivarṣaty asakṛd yamānujā | *HV_48.18*606:9

gambhīratoyaughajavormiphenilā | *HV_48.18*606:10

bhayānakāvartaśatākulā nadī | *HV_48.18*606:11

mārgaṃ dadau sindhur iva śriyaḥ pateḥ || *HV_48.18*606:12

nandavrajaṃ śaurir upetya tatra tān | *HV_48.18*606:13

gopān prasuptān upalabhya nidrayā | *HV_48.18*606:14

sutaṃ yaśodāśayane nidhāya tam | *HV_48.18*606:15

sutām upādāya punar gṛhān agāt || *HV_48.18*606:16

yaśodāyās tv avijñātaṃ tatra nikṣipya dārakam
gṛhya tāṃ dārikāṃ cāpi devakīśayane 'nyasat // HV_48.19

k: D6,S (except T3.4) ins.: :k

suptā eva tadā sarve rakṣiṇo viṣṇumāyayā | *HV_48.19*607

parivarte kṛte tābhyāṃ garbhābhyāṃ bhayaviklavaḥ
vasudevaḥ kṛtārtho vai nirjagāma niveśanāt // HV_48.20

k: After 20, K3 D2 ins.: :k

bahir antaḥ puradvāraḥ sarvāḥ pūrvavad āvṛtāḥ | *HV_48.20*608:1

tato bāladhvaniṃ śrutvā gṛhapālāḥ samutthitāḥ || *HV_48.20*608:2

te tu tūrṇam upavrajya devakyā garbhajanma tat | *HV_48.20*608:3

ācakhyur bhojarājāya yad udvignaḥ pratīkṣate | *HV_48.20*608:4

ugrasenasutāyātha kaṃsāyānakaduṃdubhiḥ
nivedayām_āsa tadā kanyāṃ tāṃ varavarṇinīm // HV_48.21

k: For 21cd, M1-3 subst.: :k

bhīto nivedayām āsa jātā naḥ kanyaketi ha | *HV_48.21*609

tac chrutvā tvaritaḥ kaṃso rakṣibhiḥ saha vegitaḥ
ājagāma gṛhadvāraṃ vasudevasya vīryavān // HV_48.22

sa tatra tvarito dvāri kiṃ jātam iti cābravīt
dīyatāṃ śīghram ity evaṃ vāgbhiḥ samabhitarjayat // HV_48.23

tato hāhākṛtāḥ sarvā devakīpramukhāḥ striyaḥ
k: After 24ab, N (except Ś1 D6) T1.3.4 ins.: :k uvāca devakī dīnā bāṣpaviklavayā girā |
dārikā putra jāteti kaṃsaṃ tūvāca devakī // HV_48.24

śrīmanto me hatāḥ sapta putragarbhās tvayā vibho
dārikeyaṃ hataivaiṣā paśyasva yadi manyase // HV_48.25

dṛṣṭvā kaṃsas tu tāṃ kanyām ahṛṣyata mudā yutaḥ
hataivaiṣā yadā kanyā jātety uktvā vṛthāmatiḥ // HV_48.26

sā garbhaśayane kliṣṭā garbhāmbuklinnamūrdhajā
kaṃsasya purato nyastā pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīsamā // HV_48.27

pāde tāṃ gṛhya puruṣaḥ samāvidhyāvadhūya ca
udyacchann eva sahasā śilāyāṃ samapothayat
sāvadhūtā śilāpṛṣṭhe 'niṣpiṣṭā divam utpatat // HV_48.28

hitvā garbhatanuṃ cāpi sahasā muktamūrdhajā
jagāmākāśam āviśya divyasraganulepanā
k: Dn D2.5 ins. (Dn: "mukuṭāṭopabhūṣitā"): :k hāraśobhitasarvāṅgī mukuṭojjvalabhūṣitā |
kanyaiva cābhavan nityaṃ divyā devair abhiṣṭutā // HV_48.29

nīlapītāmbaradharā gajakumbhopamastanī
rathavistīrṇajaghanā candravaktrā caturbhujā // HV_48.30

vidyudvispaṣṭavarṇābhā bālārkasadṛśekṣaṇā
payodharasvanavatī saṃdhyeva sapayodharā // HV_48.31

sā vai niśi tamograste babhau bhūtagaṇākule
nṛtyatī hasatī caiva viparītena bhāsvatī // HV_48.32

vihāyasagatā raudrā papau pānam anuttamam
jahāsa ca mahāhāsaṃ kaṃsaṃ ca ruṣitābravīt // HV_48.33

kaṃsa kaṃsa vināśāya yad ahaṃ ghātitā tvayā
sahasā ca samutkṣipya śilāyāṃ vinipātitā // HV_48.34

tasmāt tavāntakāle 'haṃ kṛṣyamāṇasya śatruṇā
pāṭayitvā karair deham uṣṇaṃ pāsyāmi śoṇitam // HV_48.35

evam uktvā vaco ghoraṃ sā yatheṣṭena vartmanā
khaṃ sā devālayaṃ devī sagaṇā vicacāra ha // HV_48.36

K,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D1.2.4-6,T,G ins. after 36, D3 after 36c, M4 after 36b

sā kanyā vavṛdhe atra vṛṣṇisadmani pūjitā | *HV_48.36*612:1

putravat pālyamānā sā devī devājñayā tadā || *HV_48.36*612:2

viddhi caināṃ athotpannām aṃśād devīṃ prajāpateḥ | *HV_48.36*612:3

ekānaṃśāṃ yogakanyāṃ rakṣārthaṃ keśavasya tu || *HV_48.36*612:4

tāṃ vai sarve sumanasaḥ pūjayanti sā yādavāḥ | *HV_48.36*612:5

devavaddivyavapuṣaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ saṃrakṣito yayā | *HV_48.36*612:6

K2,Ñ2,Ds,D5 ins. after line 3

ekānaṃśeti yām āhur utpannāṃ mānavā bhuvi | *HV_48.36*612A

tasyāṃ gatāyāṃ kaṃsas tu tāṃ mene mṛtyum ātmanaḥ
vivikte devakīṃ caiva vrīḍitaḥ pratyabhāṣata // HV_48.37

pitṛṣvasaḥ kṛto yatnas tava garbhā hatā mayā
anyathaivānyato devi mama mṛtyuḥ samutthitaḥ // HV_48.38

nairāśyena kṛto yatnaḥ svajane prahṛtaṃ mayā
daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa na cātikrāntavān aham // HV_48.39

tyaja garbhakṛtāṃ cintāṃ tvam imāṃ śokakārikām
hetubhūtas tv ahaṃ teṣāṃ sati kālaviparyaye // HV_48.40

kāla eva nṛṇāṃ śatruḥ kālaś ca pariṇāmakaḥ
kālo nayati sarvaṃ vai hetubhūtaś ca madvidhaḥ // HV_48.41

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D S (except M1-3) ins.: :k

āgamiṣyanti vai devi yathābhāgam upadravaḥ | *HV_48.41*613:1

idaṃ tu kaṣṭaṃ yaj jantuḥ kartāham iti manyate | *HV_48.41*613:2

mā kārṣīḥ putrajāṃ cintāṃ vilāpaṃ śokajaṃ tyaja
evaṃprāyā nṛṇāṃ yonir nāsti kālasya saṃsthitiḥ // HV_48.42

patāmi pādayor mūrdhnā putravat tava devaki
madgatas tyajyatāṃ roṣo jānāmy apakṛtaṃ svayam // HV_48.43

k: K4 Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D6 T1.3 G M4 ins.: :k

ity uktavantaṃ kaṃsaṃ sā devakī vākyam abravīt | *HV_48.43*614

sāśrupūrṇamukhī dīnā bhartāram abhivīkṣatī
uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha vatseti kaṃsaṃ māteva jalpatī // HV_48.44

devaky uvāca

mamāgrato hatā garbhā ye tvayā kālarūpiṇā
kāraṇaṃ tvaṃ na vai putra kṛtānto hy atra kāraṇam // HV_48.45

garbhakṛntanam etan me sahanīyaṃ tvayā kṛtam
mūrdhnā padbhyāṃ nipatatā svaṃ ca karma jugupsatā // HV_48.46

garbhe 'pi niyato mṛtyur bālye 'pi na nivartate
yuvāpi mṛtyor vaśagaḥ sthaviro mṛta eva tu // HV_48.47

kālamūlam idaṃ sarvaṃ hetubhūtas tvam eva hi | *HV_48.47*615

ajāte darśanaṃ nāsti yathā nāsti tathaiva saḥ
jāto 'py ajātatāṃ yāti vidhātrā yatra nīyate // HV_48.48

tad gaccha putra mā te bhūn madgataṃ manyukāraṇam
mṛtyunāpahṛte pūrvaṃ śeṣo hetuḥ pravartate // HV_48.49

vidhinā pūrvadṛṣṭena prajāsargeṇa tattvataḥ
mātāpitros tu kāryeṇa janmatas tūpapadyate // HV_48.50

niśamya devakīvākyaṃ sa kaṃsaḥ svam niveśanam
k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D S except M1-3 ins. after 51ab: :k praviveśa susaṃrabdho dahyamānena cetasā |
kṛtye pratihate dīno jagāma vimanā bhṛśam // HV_48.51

k: After 51, Ñ2 V3 B1 ins.: :k

svavadhaṃ cintyamānas tu kanyāvākyam anusmaran | *HV_48.51*617

h: HV (CE) ch. 49, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; version of March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

prāg eva vasudevas tu vraje śuśrāva rohiṇīm
prajātāṃ putram evāgre candrāt kāntatarānanam // HV_49.1

sa nandagopaṃ tvaritaḥ provāca śubhayā girā
gacchānayā saha tvaṃ tu vrajam eva yaśodayā // HV_49.2

k: D6,T1.2,G,M4 ins. after 2; M1.2 after 2ab; M3 cont. after *618: :k

yadā ca rohiṇī putraṃ prasūtā kamalekṣaṇā | *HV_49.2*619:1

yaśodāpi tadaiveyaṃ prasūtā tanayaṃ vibho | *HV_49.2*619:2

tatremau dārakau gatvā jātakarmādibhir guṇaiḥ
yojayitvā vraje tāta saṃvardhaya yathāsukham
rauhiṇeyaṃ ca me putraṃ parirakṣa śiśuṃ vraje // HV_49.3

k: After 3, D6,T2,G1.2.4.5,M4 ins.: :k

pālayasva tadā tāta pramādabahule vraje | *HV_49.3*620

bālye kelikilaḥ sarvo bālye mūrcchanty amānuṣāḥ
bālye caṇḍatamaḥ sarvas tatra yatnaparo bhava // HV_49.4

ahaṃ vācyo bhaviṣyāmi pitṛpakṣeṣu putriṇām
yo 'ham ekasya putrasya na paśyāmi śiśor mukham // HV_49.5

hriyate hi balāt prajñā prājñasyāpi sato mama
asmād dhi me bhayaṃ kaṃsān nirghṛṇād vai śiśor vadhe // HV_49.6

tad yathā rauhiṇeyaṃ tvaṃ nandagopa mamātmajam
gopāyasi yathā tāta tattvānveṣī tathā kuru
vighnā hi bahavo loke bālān uttrāsayanti hi // HV_49.7

sa ca putro mama jyāyān kanīyāṃs tava cāpy ayam
ubhāv api samaṃ premṇā nirīkṣasva yathāsukham // HV_49.8

vardhamānāv ubhāv etau samānavayasau yathā
śobhetāṃ govraje tasmin nandagopa tathā kuru // HV_49.9

na ca vṛndāvane kāryo gavāṃ ghoṣaḥ kadācana
k: After 10ab, D6,S ins.: :k tatrāsau vasati krūro māṃsabhojī durātmavān |
tatra vāse tu bhetavyaṃ keśinaḥ pāpadarśinaḥ // HV_49.10

sarīsṛpebhyaḥ kīṭebhyaḥ śakunibhyas tathaiva ca
goṣṭheṣu gobhyo vatsebhyo rakṣyau te dvāv imau śiśū // HV_49.11

k: After 11, D6,T1.4,G1-3,M ins.: :k

yamunā naiva gantavyā tasyāṃ vasati kāliyaḥ | *HV_49.11*622

nandagopa gatā rātriḥ śīghrayāno vrajāśugaḥ
ime tvāṃ tvarayantīha pakṣiṇaḥ savyadakṣiṇāḥ // HV_49.12

rahite vasudevena so 'nujñāto mahātmanā
yānaṃ yaśodayā sārdham āruroha mudā yutaḥ // HV_49.13

kumāraṃ skandhavāhyāyāṃ śivikāyāṃ samāhitaḥ
k: After 14ab, D6,T2,G1.3.5,M4 ins.: :k śayane taṃ śiśuṃ caiva saṃveśya mṛdusaṃstare |
saṃveśayāmāsa śiśuṃ śayanīye mahāmatiḥ // HV_49.14

sa jagāma viviktena śītānilavisarpiṇā
bahūdakena mārgena yamunātīraśobhinā // HV_49.15

sa dadarśa śive deśe govardhananagopage
yamunātīrasaṃbaddhaṃ śītamārutasevitam // HV_49.16

virataśvāpadaṃ ramyaṃ latāvallīmahādrumam
gobhis tṛṇanimagnābhiḥ syandantībhir alaṃkṛtam // HV_49.17

samapracāraṃ ca gavāṃ samatīrthajalāśayam
viṣāṇaskandhaghātaiś ca vṛṣāṇāṃ ghṛṣṭapādapam // HV_49.18

bhāsāmipādānusṛtaṃ śyenaiś cāmiṣagṛddhibhiḥ
sṛgālamṛgasiṃhaiś ca vasāmedośibhir vṛtam // HV_49.19

śārdūlaśabdābhirutaṃ nānāpakṣisamākulam
svādupuṣpaphalaṃ ramyaṃ paryāptatṛṇasaṃstaram // HV_49.20

govrajaṃ gorutaśivaṃ gopanārībhir āvṛtam
hambhāravaiś ca vatsānāṃ sarvataḥ kṛtanisvanam // HV_49.21

sakaṭāvartavipulaṃ kaṇṭakīvāṭasaṃkulam
paryanteśv āvṛtaṃ vanyair bṛhadbhiḥ patitair drumaiḥ // HV_49.22

vatsānāṃ ropitaiḥ kīlair dāmabhiś ca vibhūṣitam
karīṣākīrṇavasudhaṃ kaṭacchannakuṭīmaṭham // HV_49.23

kṣamapracārabahulaṃ hṛṣṭapuṣṭajanāyutam
dāmanīprāyabahulaṃ gargarodgāranisvanam // HV_49.24

takranisrāvabahulaṃ dadhimaṇḍārdramṛttikam
k: After 25ab, D6,T1.2.4,G1.2.4.5,M ins.: :k navanītaparikṣiptam ājyagandhavibhūṣitam |
manthānavalayodgārair gopīnāṃ janitasvanam // HV_49.25

kākapakṣadharair bālair gopālaiḥ krīḍitālayam
k: After 26ab, D6,T2.4,G,M ins.: :k dārakair dārikābhiś ca parasparasamākulam |
sārgaladvāragovāṭaṃ madhye gosthānasaṃkulam
sarpiṣā pacyamānena surabhīkṛtamārutam // HV_49.26

nīlapītāmbarābhiś ca taruṇībhiḥ samantataḥ
vanyapuṣpāvataṃsābhir gopakanyābhir āvṛtam // HV_49.27

k: After 27, D2.5 ins.: :k

sīmantamadhurālāpāḥ smitabhrūlalitekṣaṇāḥ | *HV_49.27*626:1

sītkārabhrūvilāsaiś ca cetobuddhimanoharāḥ | *HV_49.27*626:2

sarvās tāś candravadanā gopanāryaḥ suśobhanāḥ || *HV_49.27*626:3

tāsāṃ nūpuraśabdena mekhalānāṃ svanena ca | *HV_49.27*626:4

svanantīnāṃ ca śabdena mayūrā nanṛtus tadā | *HV_49.27*626:5

śirasā dhṛtakumbhābhir baddhair udgrathitāmbaraiḥ
yamunātīramārgeṇa jalahārībhir āvṛtam // HV_49.28

k: D6,T1.2,G ins. after 28; T4,M1-3 after 28ab: :k

takravikrayayuktābhir dadhisarpiḥkrayeṣu ca | *HV_49.28*627

sa tatra praviśan hṛṣṭo govrajaṃ gopanāditam
pratyudgato gopavṛddhaiḥ strībhir vṛddhābhir eva ca
niveśaṃ rocayāmāsa parivarte sukhāśraye // HV_49.29

sā yatra rohiṇī devī vasudevasukhāvahā
tatra taṃ bālasūryābhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ gūḍhaṃ nyaveśayat // HV_49.30

k: After 30, D6,S ins.: :k

vasudevaprayuktaś ca tayor gargo mahātapāḥ | *HV_49.30*628:1

akaroj jātakarmādyāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā yathākramam | *HV_49.30*628:2

brāhmaṇebhyo dhanaṃ dattvā bhojanaṃ ca yathākramam | *HV_49.30*628:3

gopāś caivotsavaṃ cakrur gobhyo viprebhya eva ca | *HV_49.30*628:4

h: HV (CE) ch. 50, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; version of March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tatra tasyāsataḥ kālaḥ sumahān atyavartata
govraje nandagopasya ballavatvaṃ prakurvataḥ // HV_50.1

k: After 1, B2 ins.: :k

(gargaś ca) [gargo] gopakule tatra vasudevapracoditaḥ | *HV_50.1*629:1

pracchanna eva gopānāṃ saṃskārān akarot tayoḥ | *HV_50.1*629:2

dārakau kṛtanāmānau vavṛdhāte sukhaṃ ca tau
jyeṣṭhaḥ saṃkarṣaṇo nāma yavīyān kṛṣṇa eva tu // HV_50.2

meghakṛṣṇas tu kṛṣṇo 'bhūd dehāntaragato hariḥ
vyavardhata gavāṃ madhye sāgarasya ivāmbudaḥ // HV_50.3

k: After 3, D6, S (except G4) ins.: :k

vistareṇātha vakṣyāmi bālasya caritaṃ mahat | *HV_50.3*630:1

avadhānaparo bhūtvā śṛṇu rājan yad icchasi || *HV_50.3*630:2

sa tatra yogam āsthāya dānavāṃś cāvadhīt kila || *HV_50.3*630:3

kaścid danoḥ suto vīraḥ kṛṣṇasya vadhakāṅkṣayā | *HV_50.3*630:4

nandasya priyatām āyāc chākaṭaṃ vapur udvahan | *HV_50.3*630:5

śakaṭasya tv adhaḥ suptaṃ kadācit putragṛddhinī
yaśodā taṃ samutsṛjya jagāma yamunāṃ nadīm // HV_50.4

śiśulīlāṃ tataḥ kurvan svahastacaraṇau kṣipan
k: D6,T,G,M1.2.4 ins. after 5ab; M3 after 6ab: :k aṅguṣṭham āsye nikṣipya pādābhyāṃ paricikṣipan |
hāsyaṃ kurvañ śiśuḥ kṛṣṇo netrābhyāṃ parivibhraman ||
karaṃ kareṇa saṃpīḍya pādaṃ pādena pīḍayan |
anekābhiḥ sa līlābhir lokāṃs tadgatamānasān |
kalmaṣaṃ kṣālayan viṣṇus tadgatāsaktacetasām |
ruroda madhuraṃ kṛṣṇaḥ pādāv ūrdhvaṃ prasārayan // HV_50.5

sa tatraikena pādena śakaṭaṃ paryavartayat
k: M3 ins. *631. D6,T,G,M1.2.4 ins. after 6ab: M3 cont. after *631: :k añjanena parikṣiptaṃ mukham unnamayan hariḥ |
nyubjaṃ payodharākāṅkṣī cakāra ca ruroda ca // HV_50.6

etasminn antare prāptā yaśodā śīghragāminī
snātā prasnavadigdhāṅgī baddhavatseva saurabhī // HV_50.7

sā dadarśa viparyastaṃ śakaṭaṃ vāyunā vinā
hāheti kṛtvā tvaritā dārakaṃ jagṛhe tadā // HV_50.8

na sā bubodha tat tena śakaṭaṃ parivartitam
svasti me dārakāyeti prītyā bhītā ca sābhavat // HV_50.9

kiṃ nu vakṣyati te putra pitā paramakopanaḥ
tvayy adhaḥ śakaṭe supte śakaṭe ca viloḍite // HV_50.10

kiṃ me snānena duḥsnānaṃ kiṃ ca me gamane nadīm
paryaste śakaṭe putra yā tvā paśyāmy apāvṛtam // HV_50.11

etasminn antare gobhir ājagāma vanecaraḥ
kāṣāye vāsasī bibhran nandagopo vrajāntikam // HV_50.12

sa dadarśa viparyastaṃ bhinnabhāṇḍaghaṭīghaṭam
apāstadhūrvibhagnākṣaṃ śakaṭaṃ cakramāli vai // HV_50.13

bhītas tvaritam āgamya sahasā sāśrulocanaḥ
api me svasti putrāyety asakṛd vacanaṃ vadan // HV_50.14

pibantaṃ stanam ālakṣya putraṃ svastho 'bravīt punaḥ
vṛṣayuddhaṃ vinā kena paryastaṃ śakaṭaṃ mama // HV_50.15

pratyuvāca yaśodā taṃ bhītā gadgadabhāṣiṇī
na vijānāmy ahaṃ kena śakaṭaṃ pātitaṃ bhuvi // HV_50.16

ahaṃ gatā nadīm ārya cailaprakṣālanārthinī
āgatā ca viparyastam apaśyaṃ śakaṭaṃ bhuvi // HV_50.17

tayoḥ kathayator evam abruvaṃs tatra dārakāḥ
anena śiśunā yānam etat pādena pātitam
asmābhiḥ saṃpatadbhis tu dṛṣṭam etad yadṛcchayā // HV_50.18

k: After 18, K3,V2,Dn,Ds2,D2.4.5,(marg.)T2 ins.: :k

nandagopas tu tac chrutvā vismayaṃ paramaṃ yayau | *HV_50.18*633:1

prahṛṣṭaś caiva bhītaś ca kim etad iti cintayan | *HV_50.18*633:2

na ca te śraddadhur gopāḥ sarve mānuṣabuddhayaḥ | *HV_50.18*633:3

āścaryam iti te sarve vismayotphullalocanāḥ
svasthāne śakaṭaṃ caiva cakrabandham akārayan // HV_50.19

k: After 19, D6,S,G ins.: :k

nando 'ṅkam enam āropya bhūreṇuṃ parigṛhya ca | *HV_50.19*634:1

pradakṣiṇaṃ śiraḥ kurvan mantram etaj jajāpa ha | *HV_50.19*634:2

viṣṇus te pūrvataḥ pātu rudro rakṣatu dakṣiṇam | *HV_50.19*634:3

brahmā ca paścimaṃ pāyāt skando rakṣatv athottaram | *HV_50.19*634:4

upariṣṭāt tathā sūryaḥ pāyāc cādhaś ca vāsukiḥ | *HV_50.19*634:5

pāyāc ca tvām atho vatsa śiṣṭāḥ kāṣṭhāḥ samīraṇaḥ | *HV_50.19*634:6

svastiṃ karotu bhagavān pinākī vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | *HV_50.19*634:7

gāvo rakṣantu sarvatra bhūmiḥ pātu sadāśivaḥ | *HV_50.19*634:8

evam uccārya nandas tu kṛṣṇaṃ pasparśa sarvaśaḥ | *HV_50.19*634:9

sa eva mantro bālānāṃ rakṣāyai parikīrtitaḥ | *HV_50.19*634:10

k: K1.2,Ñ,V,B,D1-5,T3 ins. after the addl. colophon; K3.4,Ñ1,Dn,Ds after 19; D6,T1.2.4,G,M4 cont. after *634: :k vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

kasyacit tv atha kālasya sakunīveṣadhāriṇī | *HV_50.19*635

dhātrī kaṃsasya bhojasya pūtaneti pariśrutā
k: After 20ab, K2,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D4-6,T,G,M4 ins.: :k pūtanā nāma śakunī thorā prāṇabhayaṃkarī |
ājagāmārdharātre vai pakṣau krodhād vidhunvatī |
k: While D2 ins. after 20ab: :k tasmai stanaṃ durjaravīryam ulbaṇaṃ |
ghorāṅkam ādāya śiśor dadāv atha |
gāḍhaṃ karābhyāṃ bhagavān prapīḍya |
prāṇaiḥ samaṃ roṣasamanvito 'pibat ||
sā muñca muñca bālam iti prabhāṣiṇī |
niṣpīḍyamānākhilajīvamarmaṇi |
vivṛtya netre caraṇau bhujau muhur |
viklinnagātrā kṣipatī ruroda ha ||
tasyāḥ svanenātigabhīraraṃhasā |
sādrir mahī dyauś ca cacāla sagrahā |
rasā diśaś ca pratinedire janāḥ |
petuḥ kṣitau vajranipātaśaṅkayā ||
niśācarītthaṃ vyathitastanā vyasur |
vistārya keśāṃś caraṇau bhujāv api |
prasārya goṣṭhe nijarūpam āśritā |
vajrāhato vṛtra ivāpatan nṛpa ||
patamāno 'pi taddehas trigavyūtyantaradrumān |
cūrṇayām āsa rājendra mahad āsīt tad adbhutam ||
īṣāmātrogradaṃṣṭrāsyaṃ girikandaranāsikam |
gaṇḍaśailastanaṃ raudraṃ prakīrṇāruṇamūrdhajam |
andhakūpagabhīrākṣaṃ pulinārohabhīṣaṇam |
baddhasetubhujorvaṅghri śūnyatoyahradodaram |
bālaṃ ca tasyā urasi krīḍantam akutobhayam |
gopyas tūrṇaṃ samabhyetya jagṛhur jātasaṃbhramāḥ ||
yaśodārohiṇībhyāṃ tāḥ samaṃ bālasya sarvataḥ |
rakṣām vidadhire samyag gopucchabhramaṇādibhiḥ ||
gomūtreṇa snāpayitvā punar gorajasārbhakam |
rakṣāṃ cakruś ca śakṛtā dvādaśāṅgeṣu nāmabhiḥ |
tato 'rdharātrasamaye śakuniḥ pratyadṛśyata // HV_50.20

vyāghragambhīranirghoṣā vyāharantī punaḥ punaḥ
nililye śakaṭākṣe sā prasnavotpīḍavarṣiṇī // HV_50.21

dadau stanaṃ ca kṛṣṇāya tatra suptajane niśi
tasyāḥ stanaṃ papau kṛṣṇaḥ prāṇaiḥ saha nanāda ca // HV_50.22

k: D6,T1.2,G,M ins. after 22cd; T3 after 22: :k

stanyaṃ tadviṣasaṃmiśraṃ rasyam āsīj jagadguroḥ | *HV_50.22*638:1

patantīṃ tāṃ tu saṃdṛśya śakunīṃ bhayaviklavām | *HV_50.22*638:2

prayāṇe śīghracapalāṃ vāśamānāṃ ca visvaram | *HV_50.22*638:3

pādāṅguṣṭena tāṃ kṛṣṇaś cakrākrāntām akārayat | *HV_50.22*638:4

cakrākrāntā tu śakunī papāta ca mamāra ca | *HV_50.22*638:5

nanāda ca mahānādaṃ punaḥ punar asau hariḥ | *HV_50.22*638:6

tena śabdena vitrastās tato bubudhire janāḥ
sa nandagopo gopāś ca yaśodā ca suviklavā // HV_50.23

te tām apaśyan patitāṃ visaṃjñāṃ vipayodharām
śakuniṃ nihatāṃ bhūmau vajreṇeva vidāritām // HV_50.24

idaṃ kiṃ nv iti saṃtrastāḥ kasyedaṃ karma ceti ca
nandagopaṃ puraskṛtya gopās taṃ paryavārayan // HV_50.25

k: After 25, N (except Ś1, Ñ1),S (except M1-3) ins.: :k

nādhyagacchanta ca tadā hetuṃ tatra kadācana | *HV_50.25*639:1

āścaryam āścaryam iti bruvanto 'nuyayur gṛhān | *HV_50.25*639:2

gateṣu teṣu gopeṣu vismiteṣu yathāgṛham
yaśodāṃ nandagopas tu papracchāgatasaṃbhramaḥ // HV_50.26

ko 'yaṃ vidhir na jānāmi vismayo me mahān ayam
putrasya me bhayaṃ bhīru bhīrutvaṃ samupāgatam // HV_50.27

yaśodā tv abravīd bhītā nārya jānāmi kiṃ nv idam
dārakeṇa sahānena suptā śabdena bodhitā // HV_50.28

yaśodāyām ajānantyāṃ nandagopaḥ sabāndhavaḥ
kaṃsād bhayaṃ cakārograṃ vismayaṃ ca jagāma ha // HV_50.29

h: HV (CE) ch. 51, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

kāle gacchati saumyau tau dārakau kṛtanāmakau
k: D6,T2-4,G1.2.4.5,M3.4 ins. after 1ab; M2 after 10ab: :k pañca saṃvatsarān prāptau śobhayānau vrajaṃ muhuḥ |
kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇau cobhau riṅginau samapadyatām // HV_51.1

tāv anyonyagatau bālau bālyād evaikatāṃ gatau
ekamantradharau kāntau bālacandrārkavarcasau // HV_51.2

ekanirmāṇaniryuktāv ekaśayyāsanāśanau
ekaveṣadharāv ekaṃ puṣyamāṇau śiśuvratam // HV_51.3

ekakāryāntaragatāv ekadehau dvidhā kṛtau
ekacaryau mahāvīryāv ekasya śiśutāṃ gatau // HV_51.4

ekapramāṇau lokānāṃ devavṛttāntamānuṣau
kṛtsnasya jagato gopau saṃvṛttau gopadārakau // HV_51.5

anyonyavyatiṣaktābhiḥ krīḍābhir abhiśobhitau
anyonyakiraṇagrastau candrasūryāv ivāmbare // HV_51.6

visarpantau tu sarvatra sarpabhogabhujāv ubhau
rejatuḥ pāṃśudigdhāṅgau dṛptau kalabhakāv iva // HV_51.7

kvacid bhasmapradigdhāṅgau karīṣaprokṣitau kvacit
tau tatra paridhāvetāṃ kumārāv iva pāvakī // HV_51.8

kvacij jānubhir uddhṛṣṭaiḥ sarpamāṇau virejatuḥ
krīḍantau vatsaśālāsu śakṛddigdhāṅgamūrdhajau // HV_51.9

śuśubhāte śriyā juṣṭāv ānandajananau pituḥ
janaṃ ca vipra kurvāṇau hasantau ca kvacit kvacit // HV_51.10

tau bālakau lalitakau mūrdhajavyākulekṣaṇau
rejatuś candravadanau dārakau sukumārakau // HV_51.11

k: After 11, D6,T1,G2-5,M4 ins.: :k

atiprasaktau ghoṣeṣu ghoṣam āpūrya dārakau | *HV_51.11*641

atiprasaktau tau dṛṣṭvā sarvavrajavicāriṇau
nāśaknuvad vārayitum nandagopaḥ sudurmadau // HV_51.12

tato yaśodā saṃkruddhā kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam
k: After 13ab, D6,S,G(ed.) ins.: :k uvāca śiśurūpeṇa carantaṃ jagataḥ prabhum |
ehi vatsa piba stanyaṃ durvoḍhuṃ mama saṃprati ||
etāvantam itaḥ kālaṃ kvā gato 'si gṛhād bahiḥ |
ity ādāya kare putraṃ gṛhān nirvāsya sā ruṣā |
ānāyya śakaṭīmūlaṃ bhartsayantī punaḥ punaḥ // HV_51.13

dāmnā caivodare baddhvā pratyabandhad udūkhale
yadi śaknoṣi gaccheti tam uktvā karma sākarot
vyagrāyām tu yaśodāyām nirjagāma tato 'ṅgaṇāt // HV_51.14

śiśulīlāṃ tataḥ kurvan kṛṣṇo vismāpayan vrajam
so 'ṅgaṇān niḥsṛtaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ karṣamāṇa udūkhalam // HV_51.15

sa yamābhyām pravṛddhābhyām arjunābhyāṃ caran vane
niścakrāma śiśur madhyāt karṣamāṇa udūkhalam // HV_51.16

tat tasya karṣato baddham tiryag gatam udūkhalam
lagnaṃ tābhyāṃ samūlābhyām arjunābhyāṃ cakarṣa ha // HV_51.17

tāv arjunau kṛṣyamāṇau tena bālena raṃhasā
samūlaviṭapau bhagnau sa tu madhye jahāsa vai // HV_51.18

nidarśanārthaṃ gopānāṃ divyaṃ svabalam āsthitaḥ
tad dāma tasya bālasya prabhāvād abhavad dṛḍham // HV_51.19

yamunātīramārgasthā gopyas taṃ dadṛśuḥ śiśum
krandantyo vismayantyaś ca yaśodānikaṭaṃ yayuḥ // HV_51.20

tās tu saṃbhrāntavadanā yaśodām ūcur aṅganāḥ
ehy āgaccha yaśodeti saṃbhrame kiṃ vilambase // HV_51.21

yau tāv arjunavṛkṣau tu vraje satyopayācitau
k: For 22cd, Ś1,K1 subst.: :k tāv etau tava putrasya patitāv upari drumau |
putrasyopari tāv etau patitau te mahīruhau // HV_51.22

dṛḍhena dāmnā tatraiva baddho vatsa ivodare
jahāsa madhye vṛkṣābhyāṃ tava putraḥ sa bālakaḥ // HV_51.23

k: M1.3 subst. for 23cd; M2 ins. after 23ab: :k

prahasann eva vṛkṣābhyāṃ madhye krīḍann ivāṅgaṇe | *HV_51.23cd*644

uttiṣṭha gaccha durmedhe mūḍhe paṇḍitamānini
putram ānaya jīvantuṃ muktaṃ mṛtyumukhād iva // HV_51.24

sā bhītā sahasotthāya hāhākāraṃ prakurvatī
taṃ deśam agamad yatra patitau tau mahādrumau // HV_51.25

dadarśa tābhyāṃ sā madhye drumābhyām ātmajaṃ śiśum
dāmnā nibaddham udare karṣamāṇam udūkhalam // HV_51.26

sagopīgopavṛddhaś ca sayuvā ca vrajas tadā
paryagacchat tato draṣṭuṃ gopeṣu mahad adbhutam // HV_51.27

jajalpus te yathākāmaṃ gopā vanavicāriṇaḥ
k: After 28ab, D6,S ins.: :k jajalpur jātasaṃbhrāntā sarve vismitacetasaḥ |
kenemau pātitau vṛkṣau ghoṣasyaivāgrapādapau // HV_51.28

vinā vātaṃ vinā varṣaṃ vidyutprapatanaṃ vinā
vinā hastikṛtaṃ doṣam kenemau pātitau drumau // HV_51.29

aho bata na śobhetāṃ vimūlāv arjunāv imau
imau nipatitau bhūmau vitoyau jaladāv iva // HV_51.30

k: After 30, B2 Poona, Bom. and Cal. eds. and G(ed.) ins.: :k

yadīmau ghoṣaracitau ghoṣakalyāṇakāriṇau | *HV_51.30*646

nandagopa prasannau te drumāv evaṃgatāv api
yatra te dārako mukto vimūlābhyām avikṣataḥ // HV_51.31

autpātikam idaṃ ghoṣe tṛtīyaṃ vartate tv iha
pūtanāyā nipātaś ca drumayoḥ śakaṭasya ca // HV_51.32

asmin sthāne niveśo 'yaṃ ghoṣasyāsya na vidyate
utpātā hy atra dṛśyante kathayanto naśobhanam // HV_51.33

nandagopas tu sahasā muktvā kṛṣṇam udūkhalāt
niveśya cāṅke suciraṃ mṛtaṃ punar ivāgatam // HV_51.34

k: K1.4,Ñ2,V2,B2.3,Dn,Ds,D2.3,T3,M4,G(ed.) ins. after 34: D5 after the repetition of 34cd: :k

nātṛpyat prekṣamāṇo vai kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam | *HV_51.34*647

tato yaśodāṃ garhan vai nandagopo viveśa ha
sa ca gopajanaḥ sarvo ghoṣam eva jagāma ha // HV_51.35

sa ca tenaiva nāmnā tu kṛṣṇo vai dāmabandhanāt
k: For 36ab, D6,S(except T3.4) subst.: :k yena dāmnā nibaddho 'sāv udare sudṛḍhaṃ vraje |
ghoṣe dāmodara iti gopībhiḥ parigīyate // HV_51.36

etad āścaryabhūtaṃ hi bālasyāsīd viceṣṭitam
kṛṣṇasya bharataśreṣṭha ghoṣe nivasatas tadā // HV_51.37

h: HV (CE) ch. 52, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

evaṃ tau bālyam uttīrṇau kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣalṇāvubhau
tasminn eva vrajasthāne saptavarṣau babhūvatuḥ // HV_52.1

nīlapītāmbaradharau pītaśvetānulepanau
babhūvatur vatsapālau kākapakṣadharāv ubhau // HV_52.2

parṇavādyaṃ śrutisukhaṃ vādayantau varānanau
k: D6,T2,G,M1-3 ins. after 3ab; T1,M4,G(ed.) after the repetition of 3ab: :k gopavīthyāṃ sumadhuraṃ gāyantau kāmarūpiṇau |
śuśubhāte vanagatau triśīrṣāv iva pannagau // HV_52.3

mayūrāṅgadabāhū tau ballavāpīḍadhāriṇau
vanamālākṛtoraskau drumapotāv ivodgatau // HV_52.4

aravindakṛtāpīḍau rajjuyajñopavītinau
saśikyatumbakarakau gopaveṇaupravādakau // HV_52.5

k: After 5, D6,S,G(ed.) ins.: :k

parṇavādyasamāyuktau dadhyodanakarau kṛtī | *HV_52.5*650:1

kiṃkiṇījālasaṃbaddhakaṭideśavibhūṣitau || *HV_52.5*650:2

kakṣakūṭasamālambiśikyasthadhṛtapāyasau | *HV_52.5*650:3

kālayantau ca daṇḍena vatsān vatsau diśaṃ prati || *HV_52.5*650:4

gulmeṣu madhumādhvīkaṃ mārgamāṇāvitas tataḥ | *HV_52.5*650:5

khādantau vanyamūlāni pibantau madhumākṣikam || *HV_52.5*650:6

dadatau madhumūlāni dārakebhyaḥ samantataḥ | *HV_52.5*650:7

khādantau khādayantau ca mūlāni ca phalāni ca || *HV_52.5*650:8

tindukaṃ bhakṣayantu ca gopair āpatya bhūtale | *HV_52.5*650:9

kīlair āpatya vṛkṣebhyaḥ khādayantu phalāni ca | *HV_52.5*650:10

kvacid dhasantāv anyonyaṃ krīḍamānau kvacit kvacit
k: After 6ab, D6,S ins.: :k dadhyodanaṃ prabhuñjānau kvacit kakṣavilambitam |
kvacic ca pānasaṃbhrāntau kvacit pāyasamoditau |
kvacid vṛkṣeṣu viśrāntau sthalīṣv iva yathāsukham |
parṇaśayyāsu saṃsuptau kvacin nidrāntaraiṣiṇau // HV_52.6

k: After 6 D6,S (außer T3,) ins.: :k

vatsān anu yathākāmaṃ carantau vatsapālakau | *HV_52.6*652:1

vatsapucchān samādhūya vikṣiptantau pṛthak pṛthak | *HV_52.6*652:2

evaṃ vatsān pālayantau śobhayantau mahāvanam
k: For 7ab Ś1 subst.: :k evaṃ tu vatsapālau tau śobhayām āsatur vanam |
cañcūryantau ramantau sma kiśorāv iva cañcalau // HV_52.7

k: After 7, Db,T,G1-3.5,M ins.: :k

gāyantu ca kvacid geyān susvaraṃ madhurasvaram | *HV_52.7*654:1

utkarṇaṃ mṛgasaṃghaṃ ca kurvantau gītanisvanaiḥ || *HV_52.7*654:2

gajān paravaśān geyaiḥ kurvantau ca gahāvane | *HV_52.7*654:3

lokam itthaṃ carantau ca ramayantau ca ceṣṭitaiḥ | *HV_52.7*654:4

atha dāmodaraḥ śrīmān saṃkarṣaṇam uvāca ha
ārya nāsmin vane śakyaṃ gopālaiḥ saha krīḍitum // HV_52.8

avagītam idaṃ sarvam āvābhyāṃ bhuktabhojanam
prakṣīṇatṛṇakāṣṭhaṃ ca gopair mathitapādapam // HV_52.9

gahanānīha yāny āsan kānanāni vanāni ca
tāny ākāśanikāśāni dṛśyante 'dya yathāsukham // HV_52.10

govāteṣv api ye vṛkṣāḥ parivṛttārgaleṣu ca
sarve goṣṭhāgniṣu gatāḥ kṣayam akṣayavarcasaḥ // HV_52.11

saṃnikṛṣṭāni yāny āsan kāṣṭhāni ca tṛṇāni ca
tāni dūrāvakṛṣṭāni mārgitavyāni bhūmiṣu // HV_52.12

araṇyam idam alpodam alpakakṣaṃ nirāśrayam
anveṣitavyaviśrāmaṃ dāruṇaṃ viraladrumam
akarmaṇyeṣu vṛkṣeṣu sthitaviprasthitadvijam // HV_52.13

k: K1.2,Ñ2(last two first time),V2,B,Dn,Ds,D2.3,T1,G4 ins. after 13; K2(second time).3,Ñ1.2(second time) after 16ab; Ñ3,V1 after 14ab; V3,D1.4.6, T2,G1-3.5,M4 cont. after *656: :k

saṃvāsasyāsya mahato janenotsāditadrumam | *HV_52.13*655

nirānandaṃ nirāsvādaṃ niṣprayojanam ārutam
nirvihaṃgam idaṃ śūnyaṃ nirvyañjanam ivāśanam // HV_52.14

vikrīyamāṇaiḥ kaṣṭhaiś ca śākaiś ca vanasaṃbhavaiḥ
utsannasaṃcayatṛṇo ghoṣo 'yaṃ nagarāyate // HV_52.15

śailānāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ ghoṣo ghoṣāṇāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ vanam
k: After 16ab, K2(second time).3,Ñ1.2(second time) ins. *655, while K1,Ñ3,V,B,D,T2,G,M4 ins. after 16ab; K2,Ñ2 cont. after *655; T3.4 after 28ab: :k vanānāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ gāvas tāś cāsmākaṃ parā gatiḥ |
tasmād anyad vanaṃ yāmaḥ pratyagravayasendhanam // HV_52.16

icchanty anupabhuktāni bhoktuṃ gāvas tṛṇāni ca
tasmād vanaṃ navatṛṇaṃ gacchantu dhanino vrajāḥ // HV_52.17

na dvārabandhāvaraṇā na gṛhakṣetriṇas tathā
praśastā vai vrajā loke yathā vai cakracāriṇaḥ // HV_52.18

śakṛnmūtreṣu teṣv eva jātaṃ kṣārarasāyanam
na tṛṇaṃ bhuñjate gāvo nāpi tatpayaso hitam // HV_52.19

sthalīprāyāsu ramyāsu navāsu vanarājiṣu
carāmaḥ sahitā gobhiḥ kṣipraṃ saṃvāhyatāṃ vrajaḥ // HV_52.20

śrūyate hi vanaṃ ramyaṃ paryāptatṛṇasaṃstaram
nāmnā vṛndāvanaṃ nāma svāduvṛkṣaphalodakam // HV_52.21

ajhillikaṇṭakavanaṃ sarvair vanaguṇair yutam
kadambapādapaprāyaṃ yamunātīrasaṃśritam // HV_52.22

snigdhaśītānilavanaṃ sarvartunilayaṃ śubham
gopīnāṃ sukhasaṃcāraṃ cārucitravanāntaram // HV_52.23

tasya govardhano nāma nātidūre girir mahān
bhrājate dīrghaśikharo nandanasyeva mandaraḥ // HV_52.24

madhye cāsya mahāśākho nyagrodho yojanocchritaḥ
bhāṇḍīro nāma śuśubhe nīlamegha ivāmbare // HV_52.25

madhyena cāsya kālindī sīmantamiva kurvatī
prayātā nandanasyeva nalinī saritāṃ varā // HV_52.26

tatra govardhanaṃ caiva bhāṇḍīraṃ ca vanaspatim
kālindīṃ ca nadīṃ ramyāṃ drakṣyāvaś carataḥ sukham // HV_52.27

k: For 27cd, Ś1 subst.: :k

sukhaṃ carantaṃ drakṣyāvaḥ kālindīṃ ca nadīṃ śubhām | *HV_52.27*657

tatrāyaṃ vasatāṃ ghoṣas tyajyatāṃ nirguṇaṃ vanam
saṃvāhayāma bhadraṃ te kiṃcid utpādya kāraṇam // HV_52.28

evaṃ kathayatas tasya vāsudevasya dhīmataḥ
prādurbabhūvuḥ śataśo raktamāṃsavasāśanāḥ // HV_52.29

ghorāś cintayatas tasya svatanūruhajās tadā
viniṣpetur bhayakarāḥ sarvataḥ śataśo vṛkāḥ // HV_52.30

k: Ś1,K3,V2,(marg.)B1,Dn,Ds2,D5 ins. after 30; D4 after 28ab: :k

niṣpatanti sma bahavo vrajasyotsādanāya vai | *HV_52.30*658

vṛkān niṣpatitān dṛṣṭvā goṣu vatseṣv atho nṛṣu
gopīṣu ca yathākāmaṃ vraje trāso 'bhavan mahān // HV_52.31

te vṛkāḥ pancabaddhāś ca daśabaddhās tathāpare
triṃśadviṃśatibaddhāś ca śatabaddhās tathāpare // HV_52.32

k: After 32, M1-3 ins.: :k

pañcāśatṣaṣṭibaddhāś ca catvāriṃśat tathaiva ca | *HV_52.32*659

niścerus tasya gātrād dhi śrīvatsakṛtalakṣaṇāḥ
kṛṣṇasya kṛṣṇavadanā gopānāṃ bhayavardhanāḥ // HV_52.33

bhakṣayadbhiś ca tair vatsāṃs trāsayadbhiś ca govrajān
niśi bālān haradbhiś ca vṛkair utsādyate vrajaḥ // HV_52.34

na vanaṃ śakyate gantuṃ na gāś ca parirakṣitum
na vanāt kiṃcid āhartuṃ na ca vā tarituṃ nadīm // HV_52.35

k: After 35, all Mss. (except Ś1,M1-3) ins.: :k

trastā hy udvignamanaso gatās tasmin vane 'vasan | *HV_52.35*660

evaṃ vṛkair udīrṇais tu vyāghratilyaparākramaiḥ
vrajo niṣpandaceṣṭaḥ sa ekasthānacaraḥ kṛtaḥ // HV_52.36

h: HV (CE) ch. 53, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

ītiṃ vṛkānāṃ dṛṣṭvā tu vardhamānāṃ durāsadām
sastrīpuṃso 'tha ghoṣo vai samasto 'mantrayat tadā // HV_53.1

sthāneneha na naḥ kāryaṃ vrajāmo 'nyan mahad vanam
k: After 2ab, D6,T2,G1.3-5,M4,G(ed.) ins.: :k yan nirbhayaṃ sukhakaraṃ sukhasaṃcāramārutam |
yac chivaṃ ca sukhāḍhyaṃ ca gavāṃ caiva sukhāvaham // HV_53.2

adyaiva kiṃ cireṇa sma vrajāmaḥ saha godhanaiḥ
yāvad vṛkair vadhaṃ ghoraṃ na naḥ sarvo vrajo vrajet // HV_53.3

eṣāṃ dhūmrāruṇāṅgānāṃ daṃṣṭriṇāṃ mukhakarṣiṇām
vṛkāṇāṃ kṛṣṇavaktrāṇāṃ bibhīmo niśi garjatām // HV_53.4

mama putro mama bhrātā mama vatso 'tha gaur mama
vṛkair vyāpāditety evaṃ krandanti sma gṛhe gṛhe // HV_53.5

tāsāṃ ruditaśabdena gavāṃ hambhāraveṇa ca
vrajasyotthāpanaṃ cakrur ghoṣavṛddhāḥ samāgatāḥ // HV_53.6

teṣāṃ matam athājñāya gantuṃ vṛndāvanaṃ prati
vrajasya ca niveśāya gavāṃ caiva sukhāya ca // HV_53.7

vṛndāvananiveśāya jñātvā tān kṛtaniścayān
nandagopo bṛhadvākyaṃ bṛhaspatir ivādade // HV_53.8

adyaiva niścayaprāptir yadi gantavyam eva naḥ
śīghram ājñāpyatāṃ ghoṣaḥ sajjībhavata māciram // HV_53.9

tato 'vaghuṣyata tadā ghoṣe tatprākṛtair naraiḥ
śīghram gāvaḥ prakālyantāṃ yujyantāṃ śakaṭāni ca // HV_53.10

vatsayūthāni kālyantāṃ bhāṇd.aṃ samadhiropayatām
vṛndāvanam itaḥ sthānān niveśāya ca gamyatām // HV_53.11

tac chrutvā nandagopasya vacanaṃ sādhu bhāṣitam
k: For 12ab, G4 subst.: :k tac chrutvā vacanaṃ tasya nandagopasya bhāṣitam |
udatiṣṭhad vrajaḥ sarvaḥ śīghraṃ gamanalālasaḥ // HV_53.12

prayāhy uttiṣṭha gacchāmaḥ kiṃ śeṣe yāhi yojaya
uttiṣṭhati vraje tasmin gopakolāhalo hy abhūt // HV_53.13

uttiṣṭhamānaḥ śuśubhe śakaṭīsaṃkaṭas tu saḥ
vyāghraghoṣamahāghoṣo ghoṣaḥ sāgaraghoṣavān // HV_53.14

gopīnāṃ gargarībhiś ca mūrdhni cottaṃsitair ghaṭaiḥ
niṣpapāta vrajāt paṅktis tārāpaṅktir ivāmbarāt // HV_53.15

nīlapītāruṇais tāsāṃ vastrair udgrathitocchritaiḥ
śakracāpāyate paṅktir gopīnāṃ mārgagāminī // HV_53.16

dāmanīdāmabhāraiś ca kecit kāyāvalambibhiḥ
gopā mārgagatā bhānti sāvarohā iva drumāḥ // HV_53.17

sa vrajo vrajatā bhāti śakaṭaughena bhāsvatā
oghaiḥ pavanavikṣiptair niṣpatadbhir ivārṇavaḥ // HV_53.18

kṣaṇena tadvrajasthānam iriṇaṃ samapadyata
dravyāvayanirdhūtaṃ kīrṇaṃ vāyasamaṇḍalaiḥ // HV_53.19

tataḥ krameṇa ghoṣaḥ sa prāpto vṛndāvanaṃ vanam
niveśaṃ vipulaṃ cakre niveśāya gavāṃ hitam // HV_53.20

śakaṭāvartaparyantaṃ candrārdhākārasaṃsthitam
madhye yojanavistāraṃ tāvad dviguṇam āyatam // HV_53.21

kaṇṭakībhiḥ pravṛddhābhis tathā kaṇṭakitair drumaiḥ
nikhātocchritaśākhāgrair abhiguptaṃ samantataḥ // HV_53.22

manthair āropyamānaiś ca manthabandhānukarṣaṇaiḥ
adbhiḥ prakṣālyamānābhir gargarībhis tatas tataḥ // HV_53.23

kilair āropyamāṇaiś ca dāmanīpāśapāśitaiḥ
stambhanībhir dhṛtaiś cāpi śakaṭaiḥ parivartitaiḥ // HV_53.24

niyogapāśair āsaktair gargarīstambhamūrdhasu
chādanārthaṃ prakīrṇaiś ca kaṭais tṛṇagṛhais tathā // HV_53.25

śākhāviṭaṅkair vṛkṣāṇāṃ kriyamāṇair itas tataḥ
śodhamānair gavāṃ sthānaiḥ sthāpyamānair udūkhalaiḥ // HV_53.26

prāṅmukhaiḥ sicyamānaiś ca saṃdīpyadbhiś ca pāvakaiḥ
savatsacarmāstaraṇaiḥ paryaṅkaiś cāvaropitaiḥ // HV_53.27

toyam uttārayantībhiḥ prokṣantībhiś ca tadvanam
śākhāś cākarṣamāṇābhir gopībhiś ca samantataḥ // HV_53.28

yuvabhiḥ sthaviraiś caiva gopair vyagrakarair bhṛśam
viśasadbhiḥ kuṭhāraiś ca kāṣṭhāny api tarūn api // HV_53.29

tad vrajasthānam adhikaṃ cakāśe kānanāvṛtam
ramyaṃ vananiveśaṃ vai svabhivṛṣṭyāmṛtopamam // HV_53.30

tās tu kāmadughā gāvaḥ sarvakālatṛṇaṃ vanam
vṛndāvanam anuprāptā nandanopamakānanam // HV_53.31

pūrvam eva tu kṛṣṇena gavāṃ satkārakāriṇā
śivena manasā dṛṣṭaṃ tadvanaṃ vanacāriṇā // HV_53.32

paścime tu tataḥ pakṣe gharmamāsi nirāmaye
varṣatīvāmṛtaṃ deve tṛṇaṃ tatravyavardhata // HV_53.33

na tatra vatsāḥ sīdanti na gāvo netare janāḥ
yatra tiṣṭhati lokānāṃ bhavāya madhusūdanaḥ // HV_53.34

tās tu gāvaḥ sa ghoṣaś ca sa ca saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā
kṛṣṇena vihitaṃ vāsaṃ tam adhyāsanta nirvṛtāḥ // HV_53.35

k: D6,T,G ins. after 35; M4 after 34: :k

yatra tiṣṭhati deveśo devadevo janārdanaḥ | *HV_53.35*663:1

na tatra prāṇināṃ duḥkhaṃ sa ca sarvasukhāvahaḥ | *HV_53.35*663:2

k: After the colophon, D3.6,S ins. a passage given in App I, No 11. (CE vol. 1, p. 799) :k h: HV (CE) ch. 54, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tau tu vṛndāvanaṃ prāptau vasudevasutāv ubhau
ceratur vatsayūthāni cārayantau sunirvṛttau // HV_54.1

pūrṇas tu gharmasamayas tayos tatra vane sukham
krīḍatoḥ saha gopālair yamunāṃ cāvagāhatoḥ // HV_54.2

k: After 2, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M ins.: :k

gate tasmin mahāgharme rajaḥpūrais tirohitaiḥ | *HV_54.2*664

tataḥ prāvṛd anuprāptā manasaḥ kāmadīpanī
pravavarṣur mahāghorāḥ śakracāpāṅktitodarāḥ
babhūvādarśanaḥ sūryo bhūmiś cādarśayat tṛṇam // HV_54.3

patatā meghavātena navatoyānukarṣiṇā
saṃmārjitatalā bhūmir yauvanastheva lakṣyate // HV_54.4

navavarṣāvasiktāni śakragopakulāni ca
naṣṭadāvāgnidhūmāni vavāni pracakāśire // HV_54.5

nṛttavyāpārakālaś ca mayūrāṇāṃ kalāpinām
madaraktāḥ pravṛttāś ca kekāḥ paṭuravāḥ kṛtāḥ // HV_54.6

navaprāvṛṣi kāntānāṃ ṣaṭpadāhāradāyinām
yauvanasthaṃ kadambānāṃ navābhrair bhrājate vapuḥ // HV_54.7

hāsitaṃ kuṭajaiḥ phullaiḥ kadambair vāsitaṃ vanam
trāsitaṃ jaladair uṣṇaṃ toṣitā vasudhā jalaiḥ // HV_54.8

saṃtaptā bhāskarajalair abhitaptā devāgnibhiḥ
jalair balāhakotsṛṣṭair ucchvasantīva parvatāḥ // HV_54.9

mahāvātasamuddhūtaṃ mahāmeghagaṇārpitam
mahīmahārajaḥpūrais tulyam āpadyate nabhaḥ // HV_54.10

kvacit kadambahāsāḍhyaṃ silindhrābharaṇaṃ kvacit
saṃpradīptaṃ ivābhāti phullanīpadrumaṃ vanam // HV_54.11

aindreṇa payasā siktaṃ mārutena navīkṛtam
pārthivaṃ gandham āghrāya lokaḥ kṣubhitamānasaḥ // HV_54.12

dṛptasāraṅganinadair dardur avyāhṛtena ca
navaiś ca śikhivikruṣṭair ekavarṇā vasuṃdharā // HV_54.13

bhramattūrṇamahāvegā varṣaprāptamahārayāḥ
haryantas tīrajān vṛksān vistarāṃ yānti nimnagāḥ // HV_54.14

saṃtatāsāraniryatnāḥ klinnapatrottaracchadāḥ
na tyajanty agamāgrāṇi śrāntā iva patatriṇaḥ // HV_54.15

toyagambhīralambeṣu prasravatsu nadatsu ca
udareṣu navābhrāṇāṃ majjatīva divākaraḥ // HV_54.16

tanūruhair utpatitaiḥ salilotpīḍasaṃkulā
anveṣyamārgā vasudhā bhāti śāḍvalamālinī // HV_54.17

vajreṇevāvarugnānāṃ nagānāṃ nagaśālinām
srotobhiḥ parikṛttāni patanti śikharāṇi ca // HV_54.18

patatā meghavarṣeṇa yathānimnānusāriṇā
palvalodgīrṇaraktena pūryante vanarājayaḥ // HV_54.19

hastocchritamukhā vanyā meghanādānusāriṇaḥ
bhāntyātivṛṣṭyā mātaṅgā gāṃ gatā iva toyadāḥ // HV_54.20

prāvṛṭpravṛttiṃ saṃdṛśya dṛṣṭvā cāmbudharān ghanān
rauhiṇeyo mithaḥ kāle kṛṣṇaṃ vacanam abravīt // HV_54.21

paśya kṛṣṇa ghanān kṛṣṇān balākotpātabhūṣaṇān
gagane tava gātrāṇāṃ varṇacorān samutthitān // HV_54.22

k: After 22, T3 ins.: :k

kāmināṃ hṛdayasyāśu nighnatas tān samantataḥ (sic) | *HV_54.22*665

tava nidrākaraḥ kālas tava gātropamam nabhaḥ
tvam ivājñātavasatiṃ candro vasati vārṣikīm // HV_54.23

etan nīlotpalaśyāmaṃ nīlotpaladalaprabham
k: After 24ab M2 ins.: :k nīlotpaladale kāle bhāti vṛndāvanaṃ vanam |
saṃprāpte durdine kāle durdinaṃ bhāti vai nabhaḥ // HV_54.24

paśya kṛṣṇa jalodagraiḥ kṛṣṇair udgrathitair ghanaiḥ
govardhano yathā ramyo bhāti govardhano giriḥ // HV_54.25

patitenāmbhasā hy ete samantān madatarpitāḥ
bhrājante kṛṣṇasāraṅgāḥ kānaneṣu mudānvitāḥ // HV_54.26

etāny ambuprahṛṣṭāni haritāni mṛdūni ca
tṛṇāni śatapatrākṣa patrair gūhanti medinīm // HV_54.27

kṣarajjalānāṃ śailānāṃ vanānāṃ ca jalāgame
sasasyānāṃ ca sīmānāṃ na lakṣmīr vyatiricyate // HV_54.28

śīghravātasamuddhūtāḥ proṣitautsukyakāriṇaḥ
dāmodaroddāmaravāḥ prāgalbhyaṃ yānti toyadāḥ // HV_54.29

hare haryaśvacāpena trivarṇena trivikrama
vibāṇajyena dhanuṣā tavedaṃ madhyamaṃ padam // HV_54.30

nabhasya ca nabhaś cakṣur na bhāty eṣa nabhaścaraḥ
meghaiḥ śītātapakaro viraśmir iva raśmimān // HV_54.31

dyāvāpṛthivyoḥ saṃsargaḥ satataṃ vitataiḥ kṛtaḥ
avyavacchinnadhāraughaiḥ samudraughanibhair ghanaiḥ // HV_54.32

nīpārjunakadambānāṃ pṛthivyāṃ cābhivṛṣtayaḥ
gandhaiḥ kolāhalā vānti vātā madanadīpanāḥ // HV_54.33

saṃpravṛttamahāvarṣaṃ lambamānamahāmbudam
bhāty agādham aparyantaṃ sasāgaram ivāmbaram // HV_54.34

dhārānirmalanārācaṃ vidyut kavacanirmalam
śakracāpāyudhadharaṃ yuddhasajjam ivāmbaram // HV_54.35

śailānāṃ ca vanānāṃ ca drumāṇāṃ ca varānana
praticchannāni bhāsante śikharāṇi ghanair ghanaiḥ // HV_54.36

gajānīkair ivākīrṇaṃ salilodgāribhir ghanaiḥ
varṇasārūpyatāṃ yāti gaganaṃ sāgarasya vai // HV_54.37

samudroddhūtajanitā lolaśāḍvalakampinaḥ
śītāh sapṛṣatodgārāḥ karkaśā vānti mārutāḥ // HV_54.38

niśāsu suptacandrāsu muktatoyāsu toyadaiḥ
magnasūryasya nabhaso nābhibhānti diśo daśa // HV_54.39

k: After 39, K,Ñ2.3,V,B,D(except D6),T1.3.4 ins.: :k

cetanaṃ puṣkaraṃ kośaiḥ kṣudhādhmātaiḥ samantataḥ | *HV_54.39*667:1

na ghṛṇīnāṃ na ramyāṇāṃ vivekaṃ yānti kṛṣṭayaḥ | *HV_54.39*667:2

k: Ñ2 cont.: :k

saṃhatānāṃ dvirephānāṃ niveśaṃ yānti paṅkayaḥ | *HV_54.39*668

gharmadoṣaparityaktaṃ meghatoyavibhūṣitam
paśya vṛndāvanaṃ kṛṣṇa vanaṃ caitrarathaṃ yathā // HV_54.40

evaṃ prāvṛṅgunān sarvāñ śrīmān kṛṣṇasya pūrvajaḥ
kathayann eva balavān vrajam eva jagāma ha // HV_54.41

tau rāmayantāv anyonyaṃ kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇāv ubhau
tatkālaṃ jñātibhiḥ sārdhaṃ ceratus tau mahad vanam // HV_54.42

k: After adhy. 54, D3.6,S ins. App12. :k h: HV (CE) ch. 55, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

kadācit tu tadā kṛṣṇo vinā saṃkarṣaṇaṃ gurum
cacāra tadvanavaraṃ kāmarūpī varānanaḥ // HV_55.1

kākapakṣadharaḥ śrīmāñ śyāmaḥ padmadalekṣaṇaḥ
śrīvatsenorasā yuktaḥ śaśāṅka iva lakṣmaṇā // HV_55.2

sāṅgadenāgrapādena paṅkajodbhinnavarcasā
sukumārābhitāmreṇa krāntavikrāntagāminā // HV_55.3

pīte prītikare nṝṇāṃ padmakiñjalkasaprabhe
sūkṣme vasāno vasane sasaṃdhya iva toyadaḥ // HV_55.4

vanyavyāpārayuktābhyāṃ vyagrābhyāṃ daṇḍarajjubhiḥ
bhujābhyāṃ sādhuvṛttābhyāṃ pūjitābhyāṃ divaukasaiḥ // HV_55.5

sadṛśaṃ puṇḍarīkasya gandhena kamalasya ca
rarāja tasya tadbālye ruciroṣṭhapuṭaṃ mukham // HV_55.6

śikhābhis tasya muktābhī rarāja mukhapaṅkajam
vṛttaṃ ṣaṭpadapaṅktībhir yathā syāt padmamaṇḍalam // HV_55.7

tasyārjunakadambāḍhyā nīpakandalamālinī
rarāja mālā śirasi nakṣatrāṇāṃ yathā divi // HV_55.8

sa tayā mālayā vīraḥ śuśubhe sarvapuṣpayā
meghakālāmbudaśyāmo nabhasya iva mūrtimān // HV_55.9

ekenāmalapatreṇa kaṇṭhasūtrāvalambinā
rarāja barhipatreṇa mandamārutakampinā // HV_55.10

kvacid gāyan kvacit krīḍaṃś cañcūryaṃś ca kvacit kvacit
parṇavādyaṃ śrutisukhaṃ vādayānaḥ kvacid vane // HV_55.11

gopaveṇuṃ sumadhuraṃ kāmāt tam api vādayan
prahlādanārthaṃ ca gavāṃ kvacid vanagato yuvā
gokule 'mbudharaśyāmaś cacāra dyutimān prabhuḥ // HV_55.12

k: After 12, Ś1 ins.: :k

govardhanasya ca gireḥ parṇavādyaṃ śruteḥ sukham | *HV_55.12*669

reme ca tatra ramyāsu citrāsu vanarājiṣu
mayūraravaghuṣṭāsu madanoddīpanīṣu ca
meghanādaprativyūhair nāditāsu samantataḥ // HV_55.13

śāḍvalacchannamārgāsu śilīndhrābharaṇāsu ca
kandalāmaladantīṣu sravantīṣu navaṃ jalam // HV_55.14

kesarāṇāṃ navair gandhair madaniḥśvasitopamaiḥ
abhīkṣṇaṃ niḥśvasantīṣu yoṣitsv iva samantataḥ // HV_55.15

sevyamāno navair vātair drumasaṃghātaniḥsṛtaiḥ
tāsu kṛṣṇo mudaṃ lebhe saumyāsu vanarājiṣu // HV_55.16

sa kadācid vane tasmin gobhiḥ saha parivrajan
dadarśa vipulodagraṃ śākhinaṃ śākhināṃ varam // HV_55.17

sthitaṃ dharaṇyāṃ meghābhaṃ nibiḍaṃ patrasaṃcayaiḥ
gaganārdhocchritākāraṃ pavanābhogakāriṇaṃ // HV_55.18

nīlacitrāṅgavarṇaiś ca sevitaṃ bahubhir dvijaiḥ
phalaiḥ pravālaiś ca ghanaṃ sendracāpaghanopamam // HV_55.19

bhavanākāraviṭapaṃ latāpuṣpasumaṇḍitam
viśālamūlāvatataṃ pavanāmbhodadhāriṇam // HV_55.20

ādhipatyam ivānyeṣāṃ tasya deśasya śākhinām
kurvāṇaṃ śubhakarmāṇaṃ tiro varṣantam avyayam // HV_55.21

nyagrodhaṃ parvatākāraṃ bhāṇḍīraṃ nāma nāmataḥ
dṛṣṭvā tatra matiṃ cakre nivāsāya divā prabhuḥ // HV_55.22

sa tatra vayasā tulyair vatsapālaiḥ sahānaghaḥ
reme vai divasaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ purā svargagato yathā // HV_55.23

k: After 55.23, D2.6 S ins. a passage given in App13. :k

taṃ krīḍamāṇaṃ gopālāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ bhāṇḍīravāsinam
ramayanti sma bahavo vanyaiḥ krīḍanakais tadā // HV_55.24

anye sma parigāyanti gopā muditamānasāḥ
gopālāḥ kṛṣṇam evānye gāyanti sma ratipriyāḥ // HV_55.25

teṣāṃ sa gāyatām eva vādayāmāsa vīryavān
parṇavādyāntare veṇuṃ tumbīvīṇāṃ ca tatra ha // HV_55.26

kadācic cārayann eva gāḥ sa govṛṣabhekṣaṇaḥ
jagāma yamunātīraṃ latālaṃkṛtapādapam // HV_55.27

taraṃgāpāṅgakuṭilāṃ vārisparśasukhānilām
tāṃ ca padmotpalavatīṃ dadarśa yamunāṃ nadīm // HV_55.28

sutīrthāṃ svādusalilāṃ hradinīṃ vegagāminīm
toyavātoddhatair vegair avanāmitapādapām // HV_55.29

haṃsakāraṇḍavodghuṣṭāṃ sārasaiś ca vināditām
anyonyamithunaiś caiva sevitāṃ mithunecaraiḥ // HV_55.30

jalajaiḥ prāṇibhiḥ kīrṇāṃ jalajair bhūṣitāṃ guṇaiḥ
jalajaiḥ kusumaiś citrāṃ jalajair haritodakām // HV_55.31

prasthitasrotacaraṇāṃ pulinaśroṇimaṇḍalām
āvartanābhigambhīrāṃ padmalomānurañjitām // HV_55.32

hradaśātodarākrāntāṃ tritaraṃgavalīdharām
cakravākastanataṭāṃ tīrapārśvāyatānanām // HV_55.33

k: After 33, Ds ins.: :k

mīnākṣicapalāṃ kāntāṃ kāntaśaivalamūrdhajām | *HV_55.33*670

phenaprahṛṣṭadaśanāṃ prasannāṃ haṃsahāsinīm
rucirotpalapatrākṣīṃ natabhrūṃ jalajekṣaṇām // HV_55.34

hradadīrghalalāṭāntāṃ kāntāṃ śaivalamūrdhajām
dīrghasrotāyatabhujām ābhogaśravaṇāyatām // HV_55.35

kāraṇḍavākuṇḍalinīṃ śrīmatpaṅkajalocanām
kāśacāmīkaraṃ vāso vasānāṃ haṃsalakṣaṇām // HV_55.36

taṭajābharaṇopetāṃ mīnanirmalamakhalām
vāriplavaplavakṣaumāṃ sārasārāvanūpurām // HV_55.37

jhāṣanakrānuliptāṅgīṃ kūrmalakṣaṇaśobhinīm
nipānaśvāpadāpīḍāṃ nṛbhiḥ pītapayodharām
śvāpadocchiṣṭasalilām āśramasthānasaṃkulām // HV_55.38

k: After 38, D3.6,S ins.: :k

siddhārādhyamahādeva+ +sikatāliṅgamaṇḍitām | *HV_55.38*671:1

munimṛtkuṇḍikāpūra+ +samūdbhūtamahāravām (sic) | *HV_55.38*671:2

siddhayoṣit kucasrasta+ +kuṅkumakṣodapiṅgalām | *HV_55.38*671:3

sutīrthāṃ sarvapāpaghnīṃ nṛṇāṃ tadgatacetasām | *HV_55.38*671:4

tāṃ samudrasya mahiṣīṃ vīkṣamāṇaḥ samantataḥ
cacāra ruciraṃ kṛṣṇo yamunām upaśobhayan // HV_55.39

tāṃ caran sa nadīṃ śreṣṭhāṃ dadarśa hradam uttamam
dīrghaṃ yojanavistāraṃ dustaraṃ tridaśair api // HV_55.40

gambhīram akṣobhyajalaṃ niṣkampam iva sāgaram
toyapaiḥ śvāpadais tyaktaṃ śūnyaṃ toyacaraiḥ khagaiḥ // HV_55.41

agādhenāmbhasā pūrṇaṃ meghapūrṇam ivāmbaram
duḥkhopasarpyaṃ tīreṣu sasarpair vipulair bilaiḥ // HV_55.42

viṣāraṇigatasyāgner dhūmena pariveṣṭitam // HV_55.43

upabhogaiḥ parityaktaṃ sadbhis triṣavaṇārthibhiḥ
ākāśād apy asaṃcāryaṃ khagair ākāśagocaraiḥ // HV_55.44

tṛṇeṣv api patatsv apsu jvalantam iva tejasā
samantād yojanaṃsāgraṃ tīreṣv api durāsadam // HV_55.45

viṣānalena ghoreṇa jvālāprajvalitaṃ hradam
vajrasyottaratas tasya krośamātre nirāmaye // HV_55.46

taṃ dṛṣṭvā cintayāmāsa kṛṣṇo vai vipulaṃ hradam
agādhaṃ dyotamānaṃ ca kasyedaṃ sumahad dhradam // HV_55.47

asmin sa kāliyo nāma kālāñjanacayopamaḥ
uragādhipatiḥ sākṣād dhrade vasati dārunaḥ // HV_55.48

utsṛjya sāgare vāsaṃ yo mayā vāhitaḥ purā
bhayāt patagarājasya suparṇasyoragāśinaḥ // HV_55.49

teneyaṃ dūṣitā sarvā yamunā sāgaraṃgamā
bhayāt tasyoragapater nāyaṃ deśo niṣevyate // HV_55.50

tad idaṃ dāruṇākāram araṇyaṃ rūḍhaśāḍvalam
sāvarohadrumaṃ ghoraṃ kīrṇaṃ nānālatādrumaiḥ // HV_55.51

rakṣitaṃ sarparājasya sacivair vanavāsibhiḥ
vanaṃ nirviṣayākāraṃ viṣānnam iva duḥspṛśam
tair āptakāribhir nityaṃ sarvataḥ parirakṣitam // HV_55.52

śaivālamalinaiś cāpi vṛkṣaiḥ kṣupalatākulaiḥ
kartavyamārgau bhrājete hradasyāsya taṭāv ubhau // HV_55.53

tad asya sarparājasya kartavyo nigraho mayā
yathevaṃ saridambhodā bhavec chivajalāśayā // HV_55.54

k: For 54cd, D3.6,T1.2,G,M subst.: :k

ayaṃ ca sevyaḥ kartavyo hradaḥ śītajalāśraya | *HV_55.54*672

k: After *672, K2 ins.: :k

sa saṃkarṣaṇaṃ āmantrya keśavas tv idam abravīt | *HV_55.54*673

k: K2 cont.; Ñ2.3,V2,B1 ins. after 54; V1.3,D2 after 55; K1 after the repetition of 56ab; K4,D5 after 56ab; Ds2 cont. after *675: :k

ātmānam ātmano vākyaṃ provāca sa priyaṃvadaḥ | *HV_55.54*674:1

idaṃ vanaṃ nadī ceyaṃ śaraṇyam iti me matiḥ | *HV_55.54*674:2

na nisarpanti dṛśyante sattvānīha mahītale | *HV_55.54*674:3

vrajopabhogyā ca śubhā nāge vai damite mayā
sarvartusukhasaṃcārā sarvatīrthasukhāśrayā // HV_55.55

etadarthaṃ ca vāso 'yam vraje 'smin gopajanma ca
amīṣām utpathasthānāṃ śāsanārthaṃ durātmanām // HV_55.56

etaṃ kadambam āruhya tad eṣa śiśulīlayā
vinipatya hrade ghore damayiṣyāmi kāliyam // HV_55.57

k: After 57, K2,Ñ2.3,V,B,Ds,D4.5 ins.: :k

evaṃ kṛte bāhuvīryaṃ loke khyātiṃ gamiṣyati | *HV_55.57*675

k: After *675, Ds2 cont. *674; while D3.6,S(except T3.4) ins. after 57: :k

mama jpādatalasparśād dīrghajīvī bhaved ayam | *HV_55.57*676:1

kadambaḥ puṣpaphalavān samārādhyaś ca matpriyaiḥ || *HV_55.57*676:2

so 'yaṃ kadambaśikharaḥ sarvaprāṇisukhāvahaḥ | *HV_55.57*676:3

adyāpi bhrājate viṣṇoḥ pādasaṃsparśaśobhayā | *HV_55.57*676:4

h: HV (CE) ch. 56, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

sopasṛtya nadītīraṃ baddhvā parikaraṃ dṛḍham
ārohac capalaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kadambaśikharaṃ yuvā // HV_56.1

kṛṣṇaḥ kadambaśikharāl lambamāno 'mbudākṛtiḥ
hradamadhye 'karoc chabdaṃ nipatann ambujekṣaṇaḥ // HV_56.2

k: After 2, D2 ins.: :k

nīlotpaladalaśyāmo hrade tasmin papāta ha | *HV_56.2*677

sa kṛṣṇenāvapatatā kṣobhitaḥ sa mahāhradaḥ
saṃprāśicyata vegena bhidyamāna ivārṇavaḥ // HV_56.3

tena śabdena saṃkṣubdhaṃ tatsarpabhavanaṃ mahat
uttiṣṭhad udakāt sarpo roṣaparyākulekṣaṇaḥ // HV_56.4

sa coragapatiḥ kruddho megharāśisamaprabhaḥ
tato raktāntanayanaḥ kāliyaḥ samadṛśyata // HV_56.5

pañcāsyaḥ pāvakocchvāsaś calajjihvo 'nalānanaḥ
pṛtubhiḥ pañcabhir ghoraiḥ śirobhiḥ parivāritaḥ // HV_56.6

pūrayitvā hradaṃ sarvaṃ bhogenānalavarcasā
sphurann iva sa roṣeṇa jvalann iva ca tejasā // HV_56.7

krodhena tajjalaṃ tasya sarvaṃ śṛtam ivābhavat
pratiśrotāś ca bhīteva jagāma yamunā nadī
tasya krodhāgnipūrṇena vaktreṇābhūc ca mārutaḥ // HV_56.8

dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ hradagataṃ krīḍantaṃ śiśulīlayā
sadhūmāḥ pannagendrasya mukhān niścerur arciṣaḥ // HV_56.9

sṛjatā tena roṣāgniṃ samīpe tīrajā drumāḥ
kṣaṇena bhasmasān nītā yugāntapratimena vai // HV_56.10

tasya putrāś ca dārāś ca bhṛtyāś cānye mahoragāḥ
vamantaḥ pāvakaṃ ghoraṃ vaktrebhyo viṣasaṃbhavam
sadhūmāḥ pannagendrās te nipetur amitaujasaḥ // HV_56.11

praveśitaś ca taiḥ sarpaiḥ sa kṛṣṇo bhogabandhanam
niryatnacaraṇākāras tasthau girir ivācalaḥ // HV_56.12

dadaṃśur daśanais tīkṣṇair viṣotpīḍajalāvilaiḥ
te kṛṣṇaṃ sarpapatayo na mamāra ca vīryavān // HV_56.13

k: After 13, D6,S (außer T3.4,), G(ed.) ins.: :k

saṃdaśyamāno daśanair na cacāla sa keśavaḥ | *HV_56.13*678:1

vyacarat suciraṃ kālaṃ kṛṣṇo vai kāliye hrade | *HV_56.13*678:2

etasminn antare bhītā gopālāḥ sarva eva te
krandamānā vrajaṃ jagmur bāṣpasaṃdigdhayā girā // HV_56.14

eṣa mohaṃ gataḥ kṛṣṇo magno vai kāliyahrade
bhakṣyate sarparājena tad āgacchata māciram // HV_56.15

nandagopāya vai kṣipraṃ ballavāya nivedyatām
eṣa te kṛṣyate putraḥ sarpeṇeti mahāhrade // HV_56.16

nandagopas tu tac chrutvā vajrapātopamaṃ vacaḥ
ārtaḥ skhalitavikrāntas taṃ jagāma hradottamam // HV_56.17

sabālayuvatīvṛddhaḥ sa ca saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā
ākrīḍaṃ pannagendrasya janas taṃ samupāgamat // HV_56.18

nandagopamukhā gopās te sarve sāśrulocanāḥ
k: After 19ab, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M1.2.4 ins.: :k idaṃ kiṃ tv iti saṃbhrāntāḥ kasyedaṃ karma ceti vai |
hāhākāraṃ prakurvantas tasthus tīre hradasya vai // HV_56.19

vrīḍitā vismitāś caiva śokārtāś ca punaḥ punaḥ
kecit tu kṛṣṇa hā heti hā dhig ity apare punaḥ
apare hā hatāḥ smeti rurudur bhṛśaduḥkhitāḥ // HV_56.20

striyaś caiva yaśodāṃ tām hā hatāsīti cukruśuḥ
yā paśyasi priyaṃ putraṃ sarparājavaśaṃgataṃ
saṃditaṃ sarpabhogena kṛṣyamāṇaṃ yathā mṛgam // HV_56.21

aśmasāramayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ te 'bhilakṣyate
putraṃ katham imaṃ dṛṣṭvā yaśode nāvadīryate // HV_56.22

duḥkhitaṃ bata paśyāmo nandagopaṃ hradāntike
nyasya putramukhe dṛṣṭiṃ niścetanam avasthitam // HV_56.23

yaśodām anugacchantyaḥ sarpāvāsam imaṃ hradam
praviśāmo na yāsyāmaḥ sarvā dāmodaraṃ vinā // HV_56.24

divasaḥ ko vinā sūryaṃ vinā candreṇa kā niśā
vinā vṛṣeṇa kā gāvo vinā kṛṣṇena ko vrajaḥ
vinā kṛṣṇaṃ na yāsyāmo vivatsā iva dhenavaḥ // HV_56.25

tāsāṃ vilapitaṃ śrutvā teṣām ca vrajavāsinām
k: After 26ab, Ñ2.3,V,B1.2,Ds,D3.5 ins.: :k vilāpaṃ nandagopasya yaśodāṃ rudatīṃ tathā |
ekabhāvaśarīrajña ekadeho dvidhākṛtaḥ
saṃkarṣaṇas tu saṃkruddho babhāṣe kṛṣṇam avyayam // HV_56.26

kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho gopānāṃ nandivardhana
damyatām eṣa vai kṣipraṃ sarparājo viṣāyudhaḥ // HV_56.27

ime no bāndhavās tāta tvāṃ matvā mānuṣaṃ prabho
paridevanti karuṇam sarve mānuṣabuddhayaḥ // HV_56.28

tac chrutvā rauhiṇeyasya vākyaṃ saṃjñāsamīritam
vikrīḍyāsphoṭayad bāhū tad bhittvā bhogabandhanam // HV_56.29

tasya padbhyāṃ athākramya bhogarāśiṃ jalokṣitam
śiro 'sya kṛṣṇo jagrāha svahastenāvanāmya ca // HV_56.30

tasyāruroha sahasā madhyamaṃ tan mahac chiraḥ
so 'sya mūrdhni sthitaḥ kṛṣṇo nanarta rucirāṅgadaḥ // HV_56.31

k: After 31, D6,S ins.: :k

lāsyaṃ bahuvidhaṃ kṛṣṇo vidadhe tasya mūrdhani || *HV_56.31*681:1

tasya nṛttaṃ smaran viṣṇor harṣo 'dya mama jāyate | *HV_56.31*681:2

romṇāṃ sarveṣu gātreṣu rājann udgamayan sadā | *HV_56.31*681:3

mṛdyamānaḥ sa kṛṣṇena śrāntamūrdhā bhujaṃgamaḥ
asyaiḥ sarudhirodgāraiḥ kātaraṃ vākyam abravīt // HV_56.32

avijñānān mayā kṛṣṇa roṣo 'yaṃ saṃpradarśitaḥ
damito 'haṃ hataviṣo vaśagas te varānana // HV_56.33

tadājñāpaya kiṃ kuryāṃ sadārāpatyabāndhavaḥ
kasya vā vaśatāṃ yāmi jīvitaṃ me pradīyatām // HV_56.34

k: After 34, D6,T1.2,G1.3.5,M1.2.4 ins.: :k

namas te brahmarudrendra+ +surāsuranamaskṛta | *HV_56.34*682:1

śaraṇaṃ tvāṃ prapanno 'smi jīvitaṃ me pradīyatām || *HV_56.34*682:2

aparādhaṃ kṛtaṃ yat tu mūḍhenākṛtabuddhinā | *HV_56.34*682:3

darpānvitena ca mayā na tat saṃsmartum arhasi || *HV_56.34*682:4

prasanne tvayi deveśa vainateyo na māṃ haret | *HV_56.34*682:5

tasmād vidhatsva yat kāryaṃ mayā kartavyam īśvara | *HV_56.34*682:6

ity uktvā sa śirobhis tu kṛṣṇapādāv apūjayat | *HV_56.34*682:7

pañcamūrdhānataṃ dṛṣṭvā sarpaṃ sarpāriketanaḥ
akruddha eva bhagavān pratyuvācorageśvaram // HV_56.35

tavāsmin yamunātoye naiva sthānaṃ dadāmy aham
gacchārṇavajalaṃ sarpa saputraḥ sahabāndhavaḥ // HV_56.36

yaś ceha bhūyo dṛśyeta sthale vā yadi vā jale
tava bhṛtyas tanūjo vā kṣipraṃ vadhyaḥ sa me bhavet // HV_56.37

śivaṃ cāsya jalasyāstu tvaṃ ca gaccha mahārṇavam
sthāne tv iha bhaved doṣas tavāntakaraṇo mahān // HV_56.38

matpadāni ca te sarpa dṛṣṭvā mūrdhani sāgare
garudaḥ pannagaripus tvayi na prahariṣyati // HV_56.39

k: After 39, D6,T1,G1-3,M1.2.4 ins.: :k

evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena patatrivaraketunā | *HV_56.39*682A

k: *682 occurs twice, after 56.34 and after 56.39; the second occurrence has been numbered *682A. :k

gṛhya mūrdhnā tu caraṇau kṛṣṇasyoragapuṃgavaḥ
paśyatām eva gopānāṃ jagāmādarśanaṃ hradāt // HV_56.40

nirjite tu gate sarpe kṛṣṇam uttīrya viṣṭhitam
vismitās tuṣṭuvur gopāś cakruś caiva pradakṣiṇam // HV_56.41

ūcuḥ sarve susaṃprītā nandagopaṃ vanecarāḥ
dhanyo 'sy anugṛhīto 'si yasya te putra īdṛśaḥ // HV_56.42

adyaprabhṛti gopānāṃ gavāṃ ghoṣasya cānagha
āpatsu śaraṇaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ prabhuś cāyatalocanaḥ // HV_56.43

jātā śivajalā sarvā yamunā munisevitā
sarvais tīrthaiḥ sukhaṃ gāvo vicariṣyanti naḥ sadā // HV_56.44

vyaktam eva vayaṃ gopā vane yat kṛṣṇam īdṛśam
mahadbhūtaṃ na jānīmaś channam agnim iva vraje // HV_56.45

evaṃ te vismitāḥ sarve stuvantaḥ kṛṣṇam avyayam
jagmur gopagaṇā ghoṣaṃ devāś caitrarathaṃ yathā // HV_56.46

h: HV (CE) ch. 57, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

damite sarparāje tu kṛṣṇena yamunāhrade
tam eva ceratur deśam sahitau rāmakeśavau // HV_57.1

jagmatus tau tu saṃraktau godhanaiḥ saha gāminau
giriṃ govardhanaṃ ramyaṃ vasudevasutāv ubhau // HV_57.2

govardhanasyottarato yamunātīram āśritam
dadṛśāte 'tha tau vīrau ramyaṃ tālavanaṃ mahat // HV_57.3

tau tālaparṇapratate ramye tālavane ratau
ceratuḥ paramaprītau vṛṣapotāv ivodgatau // HV_57.4

sa tu deśaḥ samaḥ snigdho loṣṭapāṣāṇavarjitaḥ
darbhaprāyasthalībhūtaḥ sumahān kṛṣṇamṛttikaḥ // HV_57.5

tālais tair vipulaskandhair ucchritaiḥ śyāmaparvabhiḥ
phalāgraśākhibhir bhāti nāgahastair ivocchritaiḥ // HV_57.6

tatra dāmodaro vākyam uvāca vadatāṃ varaḥ
aho tālaphalaiḥ pakvair vāsiteyaṃ vanasthalī // HV_57.7

svādūny ārya sugandhīni śyāmāni rasavanti ca
tālapakvāni sahitau pātayāvo laghukramau // HV_57.8

yady eṣām īdṛśo gandho madhuro ghrānasaṃmataḥ
rasenāmṛtakalpena bhaviṣyantīti me matiḥ // HV_57.9

dāmodaravacaḥ śrutvā rauhiṇeyo hasann iva
pātayaṃs tālapakvāni cālayām āsa tāṃs tarūn // HV_57.10

tat tu tālavanaṃ nṝṇām asevyaṃ duratikramam
nirmāṇabhūtam iriṇaṃ puruṣādālayopamam // HV_57.11

k: After 11, D6,T1.2,G1.3-5,M ins.: :k

pāṣāṇair atha rājendra bahubhiḥ parvatopamaiḥ | *HV_57.11*683:1

pakvāni caiva rājendra pātayām āsa kāmataḥ | *HV_57.11*683:2

dāruṇo dhenuko nāma daityo gardabharūpavān
kharayūthena mahatā vṛtaḥ samupasevate // HV_57.12

sa tat talavanaṃ ghoraṃ gardabhaḥ parirakṣati
nṛpakṣiśvāpadagaṇāṃs trāsayānaḥ sa durmatiḥ // HV_57.13

tālaśabdaṃ sa taṃ śrutvā saṃghuṣṭaṃ phalapātane
nāmarṣayata saṃkruddhas tālasvanam iva dvipaḥ // HV_57.14

śabdānusārī saṃkruddho darpāviddhasaṭānanaḥ
stabdhākṣo heṣitapaṭuḥ khurair nirdārayan mahīm // HV_57.15

āviddhapuccho hṛṣito vyāttānana ivāntakaḥ
āpatann eva dadṛśe rauhiṇeyam avasthitam // HV_57.16

tālānāṃ tam adho dṛṣṭvā sa dhvajākāram avyayam
rauhiṇeyaṃ kharo duṣṭaḥ so 'daśad daśanāyudhaḥ // HV_57.17

padbhyām ubhābhyāṃ ca punaḥ paścimābhyāṃ parāṅmukhaḥ
jaghānorasi daityaḥ sa rauhiṇeyaṃ nirāyudham // HV_57.18

tābhyām eva sa jagrāha padbhyāṃ taṃ daityagardabham
āvarjitamukhaskandhaṃ prairayat tālamūrdhani // HV_57.19

sa bhagnorukaṭignīvo bhagnapṛṣṭho durākṛtiḥ
kharas tālaphalaiḥ sārdhaṃ papāta dharaṇītale // HV_57.20

taṃ gatāsuṃ gataśrīkaṃ patitaṃ vīkṣya gardabham
jñātīṃs tathāparāṃs tasya cikṣepa tṛṇarājani // HV_57.21

k: After 21, T1.2,G1.2.5,M1-3 ins.: :k

te sarve tālapakvaiś ca nipetur dharaṇītale | *HV_57.21*684

sā bhūr gardabhadehaiś ca tālapakvaiś ca pātitaiḥ
babhāse channajaladā dyaur ivāvyaktaśāradī // HV_57.22

tasmin gardabhadaiteya tu sānuge vinipātite
ramyaṃ tālavanaṃ tadd hi bhūyo ramyataraṃ babhau // HV_57.23

vipramuktabhayaṃ śubhraṃ viviktākāradarśanam
caranti sma sukhaṃ gāvas tattālavanam uttamam // HV_57.24

tataḥ pravyāhṛtāḥ sarve gopā vananivāsinaḥ
vītaśokā vanaṃ sarve cañcūryante sma te sukham // HV_57.25

tataḥ sukhaṃ prakīrṇāsu goṣu nāgendravikramau
drumaparṇāsane kṛtvā tau yathārhaṃ niṣidatuḥ // HV_57.26

h: HV (CE) ch. 58, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

atha tau jātaharṣau tu vasudevasutāv ubhau
tattālavanam utsṛjya bhūyo bhāṇḍīraṃ āgatau // HV_58.1

cārayantau vivṛddhāni godhanāni śubhānanau
sphītasasyaprarūḍhāni vīkṣamāṇau vanāni ca // HV_58.2

kṣvedayantau pragāyantau pracinvantau ca pādapān
nāmabhir vyāharantau ca savatsā gāḥ paraṃtapau // HV_58.3

niryogapāśair āsaktau skandhābhyām śubhalakṣaṇau
vanamālākṛtoraskau bālaśṛṅgāv ivarṣabhau // HV_58.4

suvarṇāñjanavarṇābhāv anyonyasadṛśāmbarau
mahendrāyudhasaṃsaktau śuklakṛṣṇāv ivāmbudau // HV_58.5

kuśāgrakusumānāṃ ca karṇapūramanoramau
vanamārgeṣu kurvāṇau vanyaveṣadharāv ubhau // HV_58.6

govardhanasyānucarau vane sānucarau ca tau
ceratur lokasiddhābhiḥ krīḍābhir aparājitau // HV_58.7

tāv enaṃ mānuṣīṃ dīkṣāṃ vahantau surapūjitau
tajjātiguṇayuktābhiḥ krīḍābhiś ceratur vanam // HV_58.8

tau tu bhāṇḍīram ucite kāle krīḍānuvartinau
prāptau paramaśākhāḍhyaṃ nyagrodhaṃ śākhināṃ varam // HV_58.9

tatra spandolikābhiś ca yuddhamārgaiś ca daṃśitau
aśmabhiḥ kṣepaṇīyaiś ca tau vyāyāmam akurvatām // HV_58.10

yuddhamārgaiś ca vividhair gopālaiḥ sahitāv ubhau
muditau siṃhavikrāntau yathākāmaṃ viceratuḥ // HV_58.11

tayo ramayator evaṃ tallipsur asurottamaḥ
pralambo 'bhyāgamat teṣāṃ chidrānveṣī tayos tadā // HV_58.12

gopālaveṣam āsthāya vanyapuṣpavibhūṣitaḥ
lobhayānaḥ sa tau vīrau hāsyaiḥ krīḍanakais tathā // HV_58.13

so 'vagāhata niḥśaṅkas teṣāṃ madhyam amānuṣaḥ
mānuṣaṃ vapur āsthāya pralambo dānavottamaḥ // HV_58.14

prakrīḍitāś ca te sarve saha tenāmarāriṇā
gopālavapuṣaṃ gopā manyamānāḥ svabāndhavam // HV_58.15

sa tu chidrāntaraprepsuḥ pralambo gopatāṃ gataḥ
dṛṣṭiṃ paridadhe kṛṣṇe rauhiṇeye ca dāruṇām // HV_58.16

aviṣahyaṃ tato matvā kṛṣṇam adbhutavikramamḥ
rauhiṇeyavadhe yatnam akarod dānavottamaḥ // HV_58.17

hariṇākrīḍanaṃ nāma bālakrīḍanakaṃ tataḥ
prakrīḍitāś ca te sarve dvau dvau yugapad utpatan // HV_58.18

kṛṣṇaḥ śrīdāmasahitaḥ pupluve gopasūnunā
saṃkarṣaṇas tu plutavān pralambena sahānaghaḥ // HV_58.19

gopālās tv apare dvaṃdvaṃ gopālair aparaiḥ saha
pradrutā laṅghayanto vai te 'nyonyaṃ laghuvikramāḥ // HV_58.20

śrīdāmam ajayat kṛṣṇaḥ pralambaṃ rohiṇīsutaḥ
gopālaiḥ kṛṣṇapakṣīyair gopālās tv apare jitāḥ // HV_58.21

te vāhayantas tv anyonyam saṃharṣāt sahasā drutāḥ
bhāṇḍīraskandham uddiśya maryādāṃ punar āgaman // HV_58.22

saṃkarṣaṇaṃ tu skandhena śīghram utkṣipya dānavaḥ
drutaṃ jagāma vimukhaḥ sacandra iva toyadaḥ // HV_58.23

k: After 23, K4 ins.: :k

aviṣahyaṃ manyamānaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ dānavapuṃgavaḥ | *HV_58.23*685:1

vahan drutataraṃ prāgād avarohaṇataḥ param | *HV_58.23*685:2

sa bhāram asahaṃs tasya rauhiṇeyasya dhīmataḥ
vavṛdhe sumahākāyaś candrākrānta ivāmbudaḥ // HV_58.24

sa bhāṇḍīravaṭaprakhyaṃ dagdhāñjanagiriprabham
svaṃ vapur darśayām āsa pralambo dānavottamaḥ // HV_58.25

pañcastabakayuktena mukuṭenārkavarcasā
dīpyamānānano daityaḥ sūryākrānta ivāmbudaḥ // HV_58.26

mahānano mahāgrīvaḥ umahān antakopamaḥ
raudraḥ śakaṭacakrākṣo nāmayaṃs caraṇaiḥ kṣitim // HV_58.27

sragdāmalambābharaṇaḥ pralambāmbarabhūṣaṇaḥ
dhīraḥ pralambaḥ prayayau toyalamba ivāmbudaḥ // HV_58.28

sa jahāraiva vegena rauhiṇeyaṃ mahāsuraḥ
sāgaropaplavagataṃ kṛtsnaṃ lokam ivāntakaḥ // HV_58.29

hriyamāṇaḥ pralambena sa tu saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā
uhyamāna ivaikena kālameghena candramāḥ // HV_58.30

sa saṃdigdham ivātmānaṃ mene saṃkarṣaṇas tadā
daityaskandhagataḥ śrīmān kṛṣṇaṃ cedam uvāca ha // HV_58.31

hriye 'haṃ kṛṣṇa daityena parvatodagravarcasā
pradarśayitvā mahatīm māyāṃ mānuṣarūpiṇīm // HV_58.32

katham asya mayā kāryaṃ śāsanaṃ duṣṭacetasaḥ
pralambasya pravṛddhasya darpād dviguṇavarcasaḥ // HV_58.33

tam āha sasmitaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ sāmnā harṣakalena vai
abhijño rauhiṇeyasya vṛttasya ca balasya ca // HV_58.34

aho 'yaṃ mānuṣo bhāvo vyaktam evānugṛhyate
yas tvaṃ jaganmayaṃ guhyaṃ guhyād guhyataraṃ gataḥ // HV_58.35

smarārya tanum ātmānam lokānāṃ tvaṃ viparyaye
avagacchātmanātmānam samudrāṇāṃ samāgame // HV_58.36

purātanānāṃ devānāṃ brahmaṇaḥ salilasya ca
ātmavṛttapravṛttāni saṃsmarādyaṃ ca vai vapuḥ // HV_58.37

śiraḥ khaṃ te jalaṃ mūrtiḥ kṣamā bhūr dahano mukham
vāyur lokāyur ucchvāso manaḥsraṣṭā manus tava // HV_58.38

sahasrāsyaḥ sahasrāṅgaḥ sahasracaraṇekṣaṇaḥ
k: After 39ab Ś1 ins.: :k sahasraśīrṣo viśvātmā śatajihvaḥ śatodaraḥ |
sahasrapatranābhas tvaṃ sahasrāṃśudharo 'rihā // HV_58.39

yat tvayā darśitaṃ loke tat paśyanti divaukasaḥ
yat tvayā noktapūrvaṃ hi kas tad anveṣṭum arhati // HV_58.40

yad veditavyaṃ loke 'smiṃs tat tvayā samudāhṛtam
viditaṃ yat tavaikasya devā api na tad viduḥ // HV_58.41

ātmajaṃ te vapur vyomni na paśyanty ātmasaṃbhavam
yat tu te kṛtrimaṃ rūpaṃ tad arcanti divaukasaḥ // HV_58.42

k: For 42cd T3 subst.: :k

yasya caivaṃvidhaṃ rūpaṃ paśyanti tridivaukasaḥ | *HV_58.42*687

davair na dṛṣṭaś cāntas te tenānanta iti smṛta
tvaṃ hi sūkṣmo mahān ekaḥ sūkṣmair api durāsadaḥ // HV_58.43

tvayy eva parvatastambhā śāśvatī jagatī sthitā
acalā prāṇināṃ yonir dhārayaty akhilaṃ jagat // HV_58.44

catuḥsāgarabhogas tvaṃ cāturvarṇyavibhāgavit
caturyugeśo lokānāṃ cāturhotraphalāśanaḥ // HV_58.45

yathā tvam asi lokānāṃ tathāhaṃ tac ca me matam
ubhāv ekaśarīrau svo jagadarthe dvidhā kṛtau // HV_58.46

k: After 46 Ñ2.3,V2.3,BDs,D4 ins.: :k

ahaṃ vā śāśvataḥ kṛṣṇas tvaṃ vā śeṣaḥ purātanaḥ | *HV_58.46*688

lokānāṃ śāśvato devas tvaṃ hi śeṣaḥ sanātanaḥ
āvayor dehamātreṇa dvidhedaṃ dhāryate jagat // HV_58.47

ahaṃ yaḥ sa bhavān eva yas tvaṃ so 'haṃ sanātanaḥ
dvāv eva vihitau hy āvām ekadehau mahābalau // HV_58.48

tadāsse mūḍhavat kiṃ tvaṃ prāg enaṃ jahi dānavam
mūrdhni devaripuṃ deva vajrakalpena muṣṭinā // HV_58.49

saṃsmāritaḥ sa kṛṣṇena rauhiṇeyaḥ purātanam
sa balena tadā pūrṇas trailokyāntaracāriṇā // HV_58.50

k: For 50cd, T3 subst.: :k

balenāyujyata tadā mahatānyena dīptimān | *HV_58.50*689

tataḥ pralambaṃ durvṛttaṃ subaddhena mahābhujaḥ
muṣṭinā vajrakalpena mūrdhni vīraḥ samāhanat // HV_58.51

tasyottamāṅgaṃ sve kāye vikapālaṃ viveśa ha
k: For 52ab, T3 subst.: :k tena muṣṭiprahāreṇa kapālaṃ tad dvidhābhavat |
jānudbhyāṃ jagatīṃ caiva gatāsuḥ sa jagāma ha // HV_58.52

jagatyāṃ vinikīrṇasya tasya rūpam abhūt tadā
pralambasyāmbarasthasya meghasyeva vidīryataḥ // HV_58.53

tasya bhagnottamāṅgasya dehāt susrāva śoṇitam
bahugairikasaṃyuktaṃ śailaśṛṅgād ivodakam // HV_58.54

sa nihatya pralambaṃ tu saṃhṛtya balam ātmanaḥ
paryaṣvajata kṛṣṇaṃ vai rauhiṇeyaḥ pratāpavān // HV_58.55

taṃ tu kṛṣṇaś ca gopāś ca divisthāś ca divaukasaḥ
tuṣṭuvur nihate daitye jayāśīrbhir mahābalam // HV_58.56

balenāyaṃ hato daityo bālenākliṣṭakarmaṇā
k: After 57ab Ś1 K1.3 Ñ2 V2 Dn Ds1 (marg.) Ds2 D4.5 (marg.) ins.: :k vicaranty aśarīriṇyo vācaḥ surasamīritāḥ |
baladeveti nāmasya devaiś coktaṃ divi sthitaiḥ // HV_58.57

balaṃ tu baladevasya tadā bhuvi janā viduḥ
karmajaṃ nihate daitye devair api durāsade // HV_58

h: HV (CE) ch. 59, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h

tayoḥ pravṛttayor evaṃ kṛṣṇasya ca balasya ca
vane vicarator māsau vyatiyātau sma vārṣikau // HV_59.1

vrajam ājagmatus tau tu vraje śuśruvatus tadā
prāptaṃ śakramahaṃ vīrau gopāṃś cotsavalālasān // HV_59.2

kautūhalād idaṃ vākyaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ provāca tatra vai
ko 'yaṃ śakramaho nāma yena vo harṣa āgataḥ // HV_59.3

tatra vṛddhatamas tv eko gopo vākyam uvāca ha
śrūyatāṃ tāta śakrasya yadarthaṃ maha iṣyate // HV_59.4

devānām īśvaraḥ śakro meghānāṃ cārisūdana
tasya cāyaṃ kratuḥ kṛṣṇa lokapālasya śāśvataḥ // HV_59.5

tena saṃcoditā meghās tasyāyudhavibhūṣitāḥ
tasyaivājñākarāḥ sasyaṃ janayanti navāmbubhiḥ // HV_59.6

meghasya payaso dātā puruhūtaḥ puraṃdaraḥ
saṃprahṛṣṭaḥ sa bhagavān prīṇayaty akhilaṃ jagat // HV_59.7

tena saṃpāditaṃ sasyaṃ vayam anye ca mānavāḥ
vartayāmopabhujjānās tarpayāmaś ca devatāḥ // HV_59.8

devo varṣati lokeṣu tataḥ sasyaṃ pravartate
pṛthivyāṃ tarpitāyāṃ ca sāmṛtaṃ lakṣyate jagat // HV_59.9

kṣīravatya imā gāvo vatsavatyaś ca nirvṛtāḥ
tena saṃvardhitā gāvas tṛṇaiḥ puṣṭāḥ sapuṃgavāḥ // HV_59.10

nāsasyā nātṛṇā gāvo na bubhukṣārdito janaḥ
dṛśyate yatra dṛśyante vṛṣṭimanto balāhakāḥ // HV_59.11

dudoha savitur gā vai śakro divyāḥ payasvalāḥ
tāḥ kṣaranti navaṃ kṣīraṃ medhyaṃ meghaughadhāritam // HV_59.12

vāyvīritaṃ tu megheṣu karoti ninadaṃ mahat
javenāvarjitaṃ caiva garjatīti janā viduḥ // HV_59.13

tasya caivohyamānasya vātayuktair balāhakaiḥ
vajrāśanisamāḥ śabdā bhavanty agamabhedinaḥ // HV_59.14

k: For 14cd, D6 subst.: :k

vajrāśanisamāñ śabdān garjanto gagane sthitāḥ | *HV_59.14*692

taj jalaṃ vajraniṣpeṣair vimuñcati nabhogatam
bahubhiḥ kāmagair meghaiḥ śakro bhṛtyair iveśvaraḥ // HV_59.15

kvacid durdinasaṃkāśaiḥ kvacic channābhrasaṃsthitaiḥ
kvacic chīkaramuktābhaṃ kurvadbhir gaganaṃ ghanaiḥ // HV_59.16

k: Ñ2.3,V,B,D2.3,T3 ins. after 16ab; Ds after 16: :k

kvacidbhinnāñjanākāraiḥ kvacicchīkaravarṣibhiḥ | *HV_59.16*693:1

maṇḍayaty eva devendro viśvam eva nabho ghanaiḥ | *HV_59.16*693:2

evam etat payo dugdhaṃ gobhiḥ sūryasya vāridaḥ
parjanyaḥ sarvalokānāṃ bhavāya bhuvi varṣati // HV_59.17

k: After 17, K,Ñ2.3,V,B,D (except D6,),T3 ins.: :k

yasmāt prāvṛḍ iyaṃ kṛṣṇa śakrasya bhuvi bhāvinī | *HV_59.17*694

tasmāt prāvṛṣi rājānaḥ sarve śakraṃ mudā yutāḥ
mahaiḥ sureśam arcanti vayam anye ca mānavāḥ // HV_59.18

gopavṛddhasya vacanaṃ śrutvā śakraparigrahe
prabhāvajño 'pi śakrasya vākyaṃ dāmodaro 'bravīt // HV_59.19

vayaṃ vanacarā gopa gopā godhanajīvinaḥ
gāvo 'smaddaivataṃ viddhi girayaś ca vanāni ca // HV_59.20

karṣakāṇāṃ kṛṣir vṛttiḥ paṇyaṃ vipaṇijīvinām
asmākaṃ gauḥ parā vṛttir etat traividhyam ucyate
vidyayā yo yayā yuktas tasya sā daivataṃ param // HV_59.21

k: After 21, Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds T3.4 ins.: :k

saiva pūjyārcanīyā ca saiva tasyopakāriṇī | *HV_59.21*695

yo 'nyasya phalam aśnānaḥ karoty anyasya satkriyām
dvāv anarthau sa labhate pretya ceha ca mānavaḥ // HV_59.22

kṛṣyantāḥ prathitāḥ sīmāḥ sīmāntaṃ śrūyate vanam
vanāntā girayaḥ sarve sā cāsmākaṃ gatir dhruvā // HV_59.23

śrūyante girayaś cāpi vane 'smin kāmarūpiṇaḥ
praviśya tās tās tanavo ramante sveṣu sānuṣu // HV_59.24

bhūtvā kesariṇaḥ siṃhā vyāghrāś ca nakhināṃ varāḥ
vanāni svāni rakṣanti trāsayanto drumacchidaḥ // HV_59.25

yadā caiṣāṃ vikurvanti te vanālayajīvinaḥ
ghnanti tān eva durvṛttān pauruṣādena karmaṇā // HV_59.26

mantrayajñaparā viprāḥ sītāyajñāś ca karṣakāḥ
giriyajñā vayaṃ gopā ijyo 'smābhir girir vane // HV_59.27

tan mahyaṃ rocate gopā giriyajñaṃ vayaṃ vane
kurmaḥ kṛtvā sukhaṃ sthānaṃ pādape vātha vā girau // HV_59.28

tatra hatvā paśūn medhyān vitatyāyatane kṛte
sarvaghoṣasya saṃdohaḥ kriyatāṃ kiṃ vicāryate // HV_59.29

taṃ śaratkusumāpīḍāḥ parivārya pradakṣiṇam
gāvo girivaraṃ sarvās tato yāntu vanaṃ punaḥ // HV_59.30

prāptā kileyaṃ hi gavāṃ svāduvīryatṛṇā guṇaiḥ
śaratpramuditā ramyā gatameghajalāśayā // HV_59.31

priyakaiḥ puṣpitair gauraṃ śyāmaṃ bāṇavanaiḥ kvacit
kaṭhoratṛṇam ābhāti nirmayūrarutaṃ vanam // HV_59.32

vimalā vijalā vyomni vibalākā vividyutaḥ
vivartante jaladharā vimadā iva kuñjarāḥ // HV_59.33

paṭunā meghavātena vārṣikeṇāvakampitāḥ
parṇotkaraghanāḥ sarve prasādaṃ yānti pādapāḥ // HV_59.34

k: For 34, T2 subst.: :k

vinā ca meghanādena nirmayūrarutaṃ vanam | *HV_59.34*696:1

nadyo bahuvidhākārā jalaṃ svacchaṃ vahanti ca | *HV_59.34*696:2

sitavarṇāmbudoṣṇīṣaṃ haṃsacāmaravījitam
pūrṇacandrāmalacchatraṃ sābhiṣekam ivāmbaram // HV_59.35

haṃsair vihasitānīva sumutkuṣṭāni sārasaiḥ
sarvāṇi tanutāṃ yānti jalāni jaladakṣaye // HV_59.36

cakravākastanataṭāḥ pulinaśroṇimaṇḍalāḥ
haṃsalakṣaṇahāsinyaḥ patiṃ yānti samudragāḥ // HV_59.37

kumudotphullam udakaṃ tārābhiś catram ambaram
samam abhyutsmayantīva śarvarīṣv itaretaram // HV_59.38

mattakrauñcāvaghuṣṭeṣu kalamāpakvapāṇḍuṣu
nirviṣṭaramaṇīyeṣu vaneṣu ramate manaḥ // HV_59.39

puṣkariṇyas taḍāgāni vāpyaś ca vikacotpalāḥ
kedārāḥ saritaś caiva sarāṃsi ca śriyājvalan // HV_59.40

paṅkajāni ca padmāni tathānyāni sitāni ca
k: For 41ab, G3-5 subst.: :k śriyā jvalatpaṅkajāni tāmrāṇi ca sitāni ca |
utpalāni ca nīlāni bhejire vārijāṃ śriyam // HV_59.41

madaṃ jahuḥ sitāpāṅgā mandaṃ vavṛdhire 'nilāḥ
abhavad vyabhramākāśam abhūc ca nibhṛto rṇavaḥ // HV_59.42

ṛtuparyāyaśithilair vṛttanṛttasamujjhitaiḥ
mayūrāṅgaruhair bhūmir bahunetreva lakṣyate // HV_59.43

svapaṅkamalinais tīraiḥ kāśapuṣpalatākulaiḥ
haṃsasārasavinyāsair yamunā yāti saṃyatā // HV_59.44

kalamāpakvasasyeṣu kedāreṣu vaneṣu ca
sasyādā jalajādāś ca mattā viruruvuḥ khagāḥ // HV_59.45

siṣicur yāni jaladā jalena jaladāgame
tāni śaṣpāṇy abālāni kaṭhinatvaṃ gatāni vai // HV_59.46

tyaktvā meghamayaṃ vāsaḥ śaradguṇavidīpitaḥ
eṣa vītamale vyomni hṛṣṭo vasati candramāḥ // HV_59.47

kṣīriṇyo dviguṇaṃ gāvaḥ pramattā dviguṇaṃ vṛṣāḥ
vanānāṃ dviguṇā lakṣmīḥ sasyair guṇavatī mahī // HV_59.48

jyotīṃṣi ghanamuktāni padmavanti jalāni ca
manāṃsi ca manuṣyāṇāṃ prasādam upayānti vai // HV_59.49

asṛjat savitā vyomni nirmuktajalade bhṛśam
śaratprajvalitaṃ tejas tīkṣṇaraśmir viśoṣayan // HV_59.50

nīrājayitvā sainyāni niryānti vijigīṣavaḥ
anyonyarāṣṭrābhimukhāḥ pārthivāḥ pṛthivīkṣitaḥ // HV_59.51

bandhujīvābhitāmrāsu baddhapaṅkavatīṣu ca
manas tiṣṭhati kāntāsu citrāsu vanarājiṣu // HV_59.52

vaneṣu ca virājante pādapā vanaśobhinaḥ
asanāh saptaparṇāś ca kovidārāś ca puṣpitāḥ // HV_59.53

iṣusāhvā nikumbhāś ca priyakāḥ svarṇakās tathā
k: For 54ab, D6 T1.2 G M subst.: :k ikṣusasyā nikupyāś ca priyaṅguś ca viśeṣataḥ |
sṛmarāḥ picukāś caiva ketakyaś ca samantataḥ // HV_59.54

vrajepu ca viśeṣeṇa gargarodgārahāsiṣu
śaratprakāśayoṣeva goṣṭheṣv aṭati rūpiṇī // HV_59.55

nūnaṃ tridaśalokasthaṃ meghakālasukhoṣitam
patatriketanaṃ devaṃ bodhayanti divaukasaḥ // HV_59.56

śarady evaṃ susasyāyāṃ prāptāyāṃ prāvṛṣaḥ kṣaye
k: V3,B1 ins. after 57ab; V2,D2-5 after 56ab; Dn,Ds2 after 53: :k nīlacandrārkavarṇaiś ca racitaṃ bahubhir dvijaiḥ |
phalaiḥ pravālaiś ca ghanam indracāpaghanopamam |
bhavanākāraviṭapaṃ latāparam amaṇḍitam |
viśālamūlāvanataṃ pavanābhogamaṇḍitam |
arcayāma giriṃ devaṃ gāś caiva saviśeṣataḥ // HV_59.57

sāvataṃsair viṣāṇaiś ca barhāpīḍaiś ca daṃśitaiḥ
ghaṇṭābhiś ca pralambābhiḥ puṣpaiḥ śāradikais tathā // HV_59.58

śivāya gāvaḥ pūjyantāṃ giriyajñaḥ pravartatām
pūjyantāṃ tridaśaiḥ śakro girir asmābhir ijyatām // HV_59.59

kāriṣyāmi goyajñaṃ balād api na saṃśayaḥ
yadāsti mayi vaḥ prītir yadi vā suhṛdo vayam // HV_59.60

gāvo hi pūjyāḥ satataṃ sarveṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
syāt tu sāmnā bhavet prītir bhavatāṃ vaibhavāya ca
tata etan mama vacaḥ kriyatām avicāritam // HV_59.61

h: HV (CE) ch. 60, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyaṇa uvāca

dāmodaravacaḥ śrutvā hṛṣṭās te goṣu jīvinaḥ
tadvāg amṛtam ākhyātaṃ pratyūcur aviśaṅkayā // HV_60.1

tavaiṣā bāla mahatī gopānāṃ harṣavardhinī
prīṇayaty eva naḥ sarvān buddhir vṛddhikarī nṛṇām // HV_60.2

tvaṃ gatis tvaṃ ratiś caiva tvaṃ vettā tvaṃ parāyaṇam
bhayeṣv abhayadas tvaṃ nas tvaṃ caiva suhṛdāṃ suhṛt // HV_60.3

tvatkṛte kṛṣṇa ghoṣo 'yaṃ kṣemo muditagokulaḥ
kṛtsno vasati śāntārir yathā svargagatas tathā // HV_60.4

janmaprabhṛti divyais tair vikrāntair bhuvi duṣkaraiḥ
boddhavyāc cābhimānāc ca vismitāni manāṃsi naḥ // HV_60.5

balena ca parārdhyena yaśasā vikrameṇa ca
uttamas tvaṃ ca martyeṣu deveṣv iva puraṃdaraḥ // HV_60.6

k: After 6, K, Ñ2.3,V,B,D (except D3),T1.3.4,G,M4 ins.: :k

pratāpena ca tīkṣṇena dīptyā pūrṇatayāpi ca | *HV_60.6*700:1

uttamas tvaṃ ca martyeṣu deveṣv iva divākaraḥ | *HV_60.6*700:2

kāntyā lakṣmyā prasādena vadanena smitena ca
uttamas tvaṃ ca martyeṣu deveṣv iva niśākaraḥ // HV_60.7

veṣeṇa vapuṣā caiva bālyena caritena ca
syāt te śaktidharas tulyo na tu kaścana mānuṣaḥ // HV_60.8

yat tvayābhihitaṃ vākyaṃ giriyajñaṃ prati prabho
kas tal laṅghayituṃ śakto velām iva mahodadheḥ // HV_60.9

sthitaḥ śakramahas tāta śrīmān girimahas tv ayam
tvatpraṇīto 'dya gopānāṃ gavāṃ hetoḥ pravartatām // HV_60.10

bhojanāny upakalpyantāṃ payasaḥ peśalāni ca
kumbhāś ca viniveśyantām udapāneṣu śobhanāḥ
lehyasya pāyasasyārthe droṇyaś ca vipulāyatāḥ // HV_60.11

bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca peyaṃ ca tat sarvam upanīyatām
bhājanāni ca māṃsasya nyasyantām odanasya ca
trirātraṃ caiva saṃdohaḥ sarvaghoṣasya gṛhyatām // HV_60.12

viśasyantāṃ ca paśavo bhojyā ye mahiṣādayaḥ
pravartatāṃ ca yajño 'yaṃ sarvagopasusaṃkulaḥ // HV_60.13

ānandajanano ghoṣo mahān muditagokulaḥ
tūryapraṇādaghoṣaiś ca vṛṣabhāṇāṃ ca garjitaiḥ // HV_60.14

hambhāravaiś ca vatsānāṃ gopānāṃ harṣavardhanaḥ
dadhihrado ghṛtāvartaḥ payaḥkulyāsamākulaḥ // HV_60.15

māṃsarāśipraklṛptāḍhyaḥ prakāśaudanaparvataḥ
saṃprāvartata yajñaḥ sa girer gobhiḥ samākulaḥ
tuṣṭagopajanākīrṇo gopanārīmanoharaḥ // HV_60.16

k: After 16, K3, Dn, D2.5 (marg.) ins.: :k

bhakṣyāṇāṃ rāśayas tatra śataśaś copakalpitāḥ | *HV_60.16*701:1

gandhamālyaiś ca vividhair dhūpair uccāvacais tathā | *HV_60.16*701:2

athādhiśritaparyante paryāpte yajñasaṃvidhau
yajñaṃ gires tithau saumye cakrur gopā dvijaiḥ saha // HV_60.17

yajanānte tad annaṃ tu tat payo dadhi cottamam
māṃsaṃ ca māyayā kṛṣṇo girir bhūtvā samaśnute // HV_60.18

k: After 18, D2 ins.: :k

īdṛśaṃ hy abhavat tatra gopānāṃ bharatarṣabha | *HV_60.18*702

tarpitāś cāpi viprāgryās tuṣṭāḥ saṃpūrṇabhojanāḥ
uttasthuḥ prītamanasaḥ svasti vācya yathāsukham // HV_60.19

bhuktvā cāvabhṛte kṛṣṇaḥ payaḥ pītvā ca kāmataḥ
saṃtṛpto 'smīti divyena rūpeṇa prajahāsa vai // HV_60.20

k: After 20, T3 ins.: :k

prajahāsa girer mūrdhni sthitaḥ kamalalocanaḥ | *HV_60.20*703

taṃ gopāḥ parvatākāraṃ divyasraganulepanam
girimūrdhni sthitaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ jagmuḥ pradhānataḥ // HV_60.21

bhagavān api tenaiva rūpeṇāc chāditaḥ prabhuḥ
saha taiḥ praṇato gopair vavandātmānam ātmanā // HV_60.22

tam ūcur vismitā gopā devaṃ girivare sthitam
bhagavaṃs tvadvaśe yuktā dāsāḥ kiṃ kurma kiṃkarāḥ // HV_60.23

sa uvāca tato gopān giriḥ suprabhayā girā
adyaprabhṛti yājyo 'haṃ goṣu yady asti vo dayā // HV_60.24

ahaṃ vaḥ prathamo devaḥ sarvakāmakaraḥ śivaḥ
mama prabhāvāc ca gavām ayutāny eva bhokṣyatha // HV_60.25

śivas ca vo bhaviṣyāmi madbhaktānāṃ vane vane
raṃsye ca saha yuṣmābhir yathā divigatas tathā // HV_60.26

ye ceme prathitā gopā nandagopādayaḥ sthitāḥ
eṣāṃ prītaḥ prayacchāmi gopānāṃ vipulaṃ dhanam // HV_60.27

paryāpnuvantu māṃ kṣipraṃ gāvo vatsasamākulāḥ
evaṃ mama parā prītir bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ // HV_60.28

tato nīrājanārthaṃ vai vṛndaśo gokulāni ca
parivavrur girivaraṃ savṛṣāṇi sahasraśaḥ // HV_60.29

tā gāvaḥ prasnutā vatsaiḥ sāpīḍastabakāṅgadāḥ
sasragāpīḍaśṛṅgāgrāḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ // HV_60.30

anujagmuś ca gopālāḥ kālayanto dhanāni ca
bhakticchedānuliptāṅgā raktapītāsitāmbarāḥ // HV_60.31

mayūracitrāṅgadino bhujaiḥ praharaṇāvṛtaiḥ
mayūrapatravṛntānāṃ keśabandhaiḥ suyojitaiḥ
babhrājur adhikaṃ gopāḥ samavāye tadādbhute // HV_60.32

anye vṛṣān āruruhur nṛtyanti smāpare mudā
gopālās tv apare gāś ca jagṛhur vegagāminaḥ // HV_60.33

tasmin paryāyanirvṛtte gavāṃ nīrājanotsave
antardhānaṃ jagāmāśu tena dehena so giriḥ // HV_60.34

kṛṣṇo 'pi gopasthito viveśa vrajam eva ha
giriyajñapravṛttena tenāścaryeṇa vismitaḥ // HV_60.35

k: After 35, N(except Ñ1), S (except M1-3), G(ed.) ins.: :k

gopāḥ sabālavṛddhā vai tuṣṭuvur mudhusūdanam (sic) | *HV_60.35*704

k: K4 cont.: :k

nṛtyaṃ gītaṃ prakurvāṇāḥ sahakṛṣṇā vrajaṃ yayuḥ | *HV_60.35*705

h: HV (CE) ch. 61, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

mahe pratihate śakraḥ sakrodhas tridaśeśvaraḥ
saṃvartakaṃ nāma gaṇaṃ toyadānām athābravīt // HV_61.1

bho balāhakamātaṅgāḥ śrūyatāṃ mama bhāṣitam
yadi vo matpriyaṃ kāryaṃ rājabhaktipuraskṛtam // HV_61.2

ete vṛndāvana gatā dāmodaraparāyaṇāḥ
nandagopādayo gopā vidviṣanti mamotsavam // HV_61.3

ājīvo yaḥ paras teṣāṃ gopatvaṃ ca yataḥ smṛtam
tā gāvaḥ saptarātreṇa pīḍyantāṃ vṛṣṭimārutaiḥ // HV_61.4

airāvatagataś cāham svayam evāmbu dāruṇam
srakṣyāmi vṛṣṭiṃ vātaṃ ca vajrāśanisamaprabham // HV_61.5

bhavadbhiś caṇḍavarṣeṇa caratā mārutena ca
hatās tāḥ savrajā gāvas tyakṣyanti bhuvi jīvitam // HV_61.6

evam ājñāpayām āsa sa sarvāñ jaladān prabhuḥ
pratyāhate vai kṛṣṇena śāsane pākaśāsanaḥ // HV_61.7

k: For 7cd, M1-3 subst.: :k

mahe pratihate viṣṇoḥ śāsanāt pākaśāsanaḥ | *HV_61.7*706

tatas te jaladāḥ kṛṣṇā ghoranādā bhayāvahāḥ
ākāśaṃ chādayāmāsuḥ sarvataḥ parvatopamāḥ // HV_61.8

vidyutsaṃpātajananāḥ śakracāpavibhūṣitāḥ
timirāvṛtam ākāśaṃ cakrus te jaladās tadā // HV_61.9

gajā ivānye saṃsaktāḥ kecin makaravarcasaḥ
nāgā ivānye gagane cerur jaladapuṃgavāḥ // HV_61.10

te 'nyonyavapuṣā baddhā nāgayūthāyutopamāḥ
durdinaṃ vipulaṃ cakruś chādayanto nabhas talam // HV_61.11

nṛhastanāgahastānāṃ veṇūnāṃ caiva sarvaśaḥ
k: For 12ab, M1-3 subst.: :k sthūlanāgoruhastānāṃ satataṃ sarvatodiśam |
dhārābhis tulyarūpābhir vavṛṣus te balāhakāḥ // HV_61.12

samudraṃ menire taṃ hi kham ārūḍhaṃ nṛcakṣuṣaḥ
durvigāhyam aparyantam agādhaṃ durdinaṃ mahat // HV_61.13

na saṃpatanti khagamā dudruvur mṛgajātayaḥ
parvatābheṣu megheṣu khe nadatsu samantataḥ // HV_61.14

suptasūryendusadṛśe meghair nabhasi dāruṇaih
ativṛṣṭena lokasya virūpam abhavad vapuḥ // HV_61.15

meghaughair niṣprabhākāram adṛśyagrahatārakam
candrasūryāṃśurahitaṃ khaṃ babhūvātiniṣprabham // HV_61.16

vāriṇā meghamuktena mucyamānena cāsakṛt
k: After 17ab,D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k meghayuktena vātena ghūrṇitam viśvatomukham |
ābabhau sarvatas tatra bhūmis toyamayī yathā // HV_61.17

vinedur barhiṇas tatra stokakālparutāḥ khagāḥ
vivṛddhiṃ nimnagā yātāḥ plavagāḥ saṃplavaṃ gatāḥ // HV_61.18

garjitena ca meghānāṃ parjanyaninadena ca
tarjitānīva kampante tṛṇāni tarubhiḥ saha // HV_61.19

prāpto 'ntakālo lokānāṃ prāptā caikārṇavā mahī
iti gopagaṇā vākyaṃ vyāharanti bhayārditāḥ // HV_61.20

k: After 20, all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k

tenotpātāmbuvarṣeṇa gāvo viprahatā bhṛśam | *HV_61.20*709

hambhāravaiḥ krandamānā na celuḥ stambhitopamāḥ
niṣkampasakthiśravaṇā niṣprayatnakhurānanāḥ
hṛṣṭalomārdratanavaḥ kṣāmakukṣipayodharāḥ // HV_61.21

kāścit prāṇān jahuḥ śrāntā nipetuḥ kāścid āturāḥ
kāścit savatsāḥ patitā gāvaḥ śīkaravejitāḥ // HV_61.22

kāścid ākramya kroḍena vatsāṃś tiṣṭhanti mātaraḥ
vimukhāḥ śrāntasakthyaś ca nirāhārāḥ kṛśodarāḥ // HV_61.23

petur ārtā vepamānā gāvo varṣaparājitāḥ
vatsāś conmukhakā bālā dāmodara mukhāḥ sthitāḥ
trāhīti vadanair dīnaiḥ kṛṣṇam ūcur ivārtavat // HV_61.24

k: After 24, T3 ins.: :k

gavāṃ paśya mahābāho vedanāṃ paramāturāḥ | *HV_61.24*710

gavāṃ tatkadanaṃ dṛṣṭvā durdināgamajaṃ bhayam
gopāṃś cāsannavadanān kopaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ samādadhe // HV_61.25

k: After 25c, T3 ins.: :k

gāś cāpi paramāturāḥ | *HV_61.25*711:1

roṣatāmrekṣaṇaḥ śrīmān | *HV_61.25*711:2

k: After 25, D6,T1.3.4,G1-3,M4 ins.: :k

aho dhārṣṭyaṃ surapater mām anādṛtya saṃprati | *HV_61.25*712:1

gavāṃ vadhaḥ kṛtas tasya gopānāṃ ca tathā kṛtaḥ | *HV_61.25*712:2

sa cintayitvā saṃrabdho dṛṣṭo yogo gavām iti
ātmānam ātmanā vākyam idam āha priyaṃvadaḥ // HV_61.26

adyāham imam utpāṭya sakānanavanaṃ girim
kalpayeyaṃ gavāṃ sthānaṃ varṣatrāṇāya durdharam // HV_61.27

ayaṃ dhṛto mayā śailo bhūmīgṛhanibhopamaḥ
trāsyante savrajā gāvo madvaśyaś ca bhaviṣyati // HV_61.28

evaṃ sa cintayitvā tu viṣṇuḥ satyaparākramaḥ
k: After 29ab, K4 ins.: :k ity uktvaikena hastena kṛtvā govardhanācalam |
dadhāra līlayā kṛṣṇaś chatrākam iva bālakaḥ |
bāhvor balaṃ darśayiṣyan samīpaṃ taṃ mahīdharam
dorbhyāṃ utpāṭayāmāsa kṛṣṇo girir ivāparaḥ // HV_61.29

k: After 29, D6 S ins.: :k

samūlaviṭapaskandhaś cacāla sa mahāgiriḥ | *HV_61.29*714:1

ghaṇāghaṇakṛtaḥ śailaḥ saprāṇa iva niḥśvasan | *HV_61.29*714:2

sa dhṛtaḥ saṃgato meghair giriḥ savyena pāṇinā
gṛhabhāvaṃ gatas tatra gṛhākāreṇa varcasā // HV_61.30

bhūmer utpāṭyamānasya tasya śailasya sānuṣu
śilāḥ praśithilāś celur niṣpetuś ca sapādapāḥ // HV_61.31

k: After 31, D6,S ins.: :k

rakṣiṣyan godhanaṃ viṣṇur gopānāṃ gopatir hariḥ | *HV_61.31*715:1

gomadhyasthitagovindo gopān rakṣan sagokulān || *HV_61.31*715:2

dadhāra godhanaṃ viṣṇur godharaṃ ca vilambayan | *HV_61.31*715:3

gopān vismāpayan gopo gomārge saṃsthito hariḥ | *HV_61.31*715:4

ādyaṃ vapuś ca gṛhṇāno lokānām īśvareśvaraḥ || *HV_61.31*715:5

vyarthaṃ cakāra govindo godharasya samīhitam | *HV_61.31*715:6

govardhanasyāsya gireḥ khe khaṇāyitavigrahaḥ | *HV_61.31*715:7

śikharair ghūṇamānaiś ca sīdamānaiś ca sarvataḥ
vidhṛtaiś cocchritaiḥ śṛṅgair agamaḥ khagamo 'bhavat // HV_61.32

calatprasravaṇaiḥ pārśvair meghaughair ekatāṃ gataiḥ
bhidyamānāśmanicayaś cacāla dharaṇīdharaḥ // HV_61.33

na meghānāṃ pravṛṣṭānāṃ na śailasyāśmavarṣiṇaḥ
k: After 34ab, M1-3 ins.: :k vāyoś ca ghūrṇamānasya vidyutāṃ bhramatām api |
viṣṇutejobhibhūtānām adṛśyanta vapūṃṣi ca |
vividus te janā rūpaṃ vāyos tasya ca garjataḥ // HV_61.34

meghaiḥ śikharasaṃdhānair jalaprasravaṇānvitaiḥ
miśrīkṛta ivābhāti girir uddāmabarhiṇaḥ // HV_61.35

āpluto 'yaṃ giriḥ pakṣair iti vidyādharoragāḥ
gandharvaṛṣayaś caiva vāco muñcanti susvarāḥ // HV_61.36

sa kṛṣṇatalavinyasto muktamūlaḥ kṣites talāt
rītīr nirvartayāmāsa kāñcanāñ janarājatīḥ // HV_61.37

kānicic chāditānīva saṃkīrṇārdhāni kānicit
girer meghaṃ praviṣṭāni tasya śṛṅgāṇi cābhavan // HV_61.38

giriṇā kampyamānena kampitānāṃ tu śākhinām
puṣpam uccāvacaṃ bhūmau vyaśīryata samantataḥ // HV_61.39

niḥsṛtāḥ pṛthumūrdhānaḥ svastikārdhavibhūṣitāḥ
dvijihvapatayaḥ kruddhāḥ khecarāḥ khe samantataḥ // HV_61.40

ārtiṃ jagmuḥ khagagaṇā varṣeṇa ca bhayena ca
utpatyotpatya gaganāt punaḥ petur avāṅmukhāḥ // HV_61.41

rejuś cāroṣitāḥ siṃhāḥ sajalā iva toyadāḥ
gargarā iva mathyanto neduḥ śārdūlapuṃgavāḥ // HV_61.42

viṣamaiś ca samībhūtaiḥ samaiś cātyantadurgamaiḥ
vyāvṛttadehaḥ sa girī ramya evopalakṣyate // HV_61.43

abhivṛṣṭasya tair meghais tasya rūpaṃ babhūva ha
stambhitasyeva rudreṇa tripurasya vihāyasi // HV_61.44

bāhudaṇḍena kṛṣṇasya vidhṛtaṃ sumahat tadā
nīlābhrapaṭalac channaṃ tadgiricchatram ābabhau // HV_61.45

svapnāyamāno jaladair nimīlitaguhāmukhaḥ
bāhūpadhāne kṛṣṇasya prasupta iva khe giriḥ // HV_61.46

nirvihaṃgarutair vṛkṣair nirmayūrarutair vanaiḥ
nirālamba ivābhāti giriḥ sa śikharair vṛtaḥ // HV_61.47

paryastair ghūrṇamānaiś ca pracaladbhiś ca sānubhiḥ
sajvarāṇīva śailasya vanāni śikharāṇi ca // HV_61.48

uttamāṅgagatās tasya meghāḥ pavanavāhanāḥ
tvaryamāṇā mahendreṇa toyaṃ mumucur akṣayam // HV_61.49

sa lambamānaḥ kṛṣṇasya bhujāgre saghano giriḥ
cakrārūḍha ivābhāti deśo nṛpatipīḍitaḥ // HV_61.50

sa meghanicayas tasthau giriṃ taṃ parivārya ha
puraṃ puraskṛtya yathā sphīto janapado mahān // HV_61.51

niveśya taṃ kare śailaṃ tulayitvā ca sasmitam
provāca goptā gopānāṃ prajāpatir iva sthitaḥ // HV_61.52

etad devair asaṃbhāvyaṃ divyena vidhinā mayā
kṛtaṃ girigṛhaṃ gopā nivātaśaraṇaṃ gavām // HV_61.53

k: After 53, K4 ins.: :k

na trāsa iha vaḥ kāryo maddhastād dhi nipātane | *HV_61.53*717:1

vātavarṣabhayenālaṃ tattrāṇaṃ vihitaṃ hi vaḥ | *HV_61.53*717:2

k: = BhP 10,25.21 :k

kṣipraṃ viśantu yūthāni gavām iha hi śāntaye
nivāteṣu ca deśeṣu nivasantu yathāsukham
yathāvrajaṃ yathāyūthaṃ yathāsāraṃ ca vai sukham // HV_61.54

vibhajyatām ayaṃ deśaḥ kṛto varṣanivāraṇaḥ
śailotpāṭanabhūr eṣā mahatī nirmitā mayā
k: After 55cd, Ds D5 Bom. Poona eds. ins.: :k yuthaśaś ca vibhajyātha vasadhvaṃ gopasattamāḥ |
pañcakrośapramāṇena krauśaikaṃ vistaro mahān |
trailokyam apy utsahate grasituṃ kiṃ punar vrajam // HV_61.55

tataḥ kilakilāśabdo gavāṃ hambhāravāśritaḥ
gopānāṃ tumulo jajñe meghanādaś ca bāhyataḥ // HV_61.56

praviśanti tato gāvo gopair yūthaprakalpitāḥ
tasya śailasya vipulaṃ pradaraṃ gahvarodaram // HV_61.57

kṛṣṇo 'pi mūle śailasya śailastambha ivocchritaḥ
dadhāraikena hastena śailaṃ priyam ivātithim // HV_61.58

tato vrajasya bhāṇḍāni yuktāni śakaṭāni ca
viviśur varṣabhītāni tad gṛhaṃ girinirmitam // HV_61.59

atidaivaṃ tu kṛṣṇasya dṛṣṭvā tat karma vajrabhṛt
mithyāpratijño jaladān vārayāmāsa vai vibhuḥ // HV_61.60

saptarātre tu nirvṛtte dharaṇyāṃ vigatotsave
jagāma saṃvṛto meghair vṛtrahā svargam uttamam // HV_61.61

nivṛtte saptarātre tu tiṣye skanne śatakratau
gatābhre vimale vyomni divase dīptabhāskare // HV_61.62

gāvas tenaiva mārgeṇa parijagmur gataśramāḥ
khaṃ ca sthānaṃ tato ghoṣaḥ pratyayāt punar eva saḥ // HV_61.63

kṛṣṇo 'pi taṃ giriśreṣṭhaṃ svasthāne sthāvarātmavān
prīto niveśayāmāsa dhruvāya varado vibhuḥ // HV_61.64

h: HV (CE) ch. 62, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

dhṛtaṃ govardhanaṃ dṛṣṭvā paritrātaṃ ca gokulam
kṛṣṇasya darśanaṃ śakro rocayāmāsa vismitaḥ // HV_62.1

sa nirjalāmbudākāraṃ mattaṃ madajalokṣitam
āruhyairāvataṃ nāgam ajagāma mahītalam // HV_62.2

sa dadarśopaviṣṭaṃ vai govardhanaśilātale
kṛṣṇam akliṣṭakarmāṇaṃ puruhūtaḥ puraṃdaraḥ // HV_62.3

taṃ dṛśya bālaṃ mahatā tejasā dīptam avyayam
gopaviṣadharaṃ viṣṇuṃ parijajñe puraṃdaraḥ // HV_62.4

tālastambhavanaśyāmaṃ sa taṃ śrīvatsalakṣaṇam
paryāptanayanaḥ śakraḥ sarvair netrair udaikṣata // HV_62.5

dṛṣṭvā cainaṃ śriyā juṣṭaṃ martyaloke 'maropamam
k: After 6ab, D6,T1.2,G,M4 ins.: :k surāṇāṃ kāryasiddhyarthaṃ nityaṃ karmasu niṣṭhitam |
sūpaviṣṭaṃ śilāpṛṣṭe śakraḥ sa vrīḍito 'bhavat // HV_62.6

tasyopaviṣṭasya sukham pakṣābhyāṃ pakṣipuṃgavaḥ
antardhānagataś chāyām cakāroragabhojanaḥ // HV_62.7

k: After 7, D6,S (except T3.4,) ins.: :k

chāyayā ca tayā yuktaṃ keśavaṃ yajñarūpiṇam | *HV_62.7*720

taṃ vivikte nagagataṃ lokavṛttāntatatparam
upatasthe gajaṃ hitvā kṛṣṇaṃ balaniṣūdanaḥ // HV_62.8

sa samīpagatas tasya divyasraganulepanaḥ
rarāja devarājo vai vajrapūrṇakaraḥ prabhuḥ // HV_62.9

kirīteṇārkavarṇena vidyudvidyotakāriṇā
k: N (except Ś1),T,G1-3.5,M4 ins. after 10ab; G4 after 8: :k kuṇḍalābhyāṃ sa divyābhyāṃ satataṃ śobhitānanaḥ |
pañcastabakalambena devabhūṣaṇabhūṣitaḥ ||
sahasrapatrakāntena dehabhūṣaṇakāriṇā |
īkṣamāṇaḥ sahasreṇa netrāṇāṃ kāmarūpiṇām |
tridaśājñāpanārthena meghanirghoṣakāriṇā |
k: D6,T,G,M4 ins. after line 4; M1-3 after 10ab: :k praṇāma akaroc chakraḥ kṣantavyam iti cābravīt |
tuṣṭāva ca hariṃ viṣṇuṃ gopaveṣavibhūṣitam ||
namas te devadeveśa bhūtabhāvanabhāvana |
hiraṇyaretase tubhyaṃ namaḥ somapradāyine ||
namo vedaikatattvārtha tannibodhana bodhana |
namaḥ praṇavavācyāya vācakāya namo namaḥ ||
namas te viśvarūpāya namo lokahitāya te |
namo gopavirūpāya namo godharadhāriṇe ||
namaḥ purāṇarūpāya namas te madhusūdana ||
kiṃ vānena jagannātha namaskāreṇa keśava |
yā yās tu devadevasya mūrtayo mūrtimattara |
namas tābhyas tathā viṣṇo sarvābhyaḥ sarvakāmada ||
kṣantavyaṃ mama deveśa kṛtaṃ gopālanandana |
ajñānād etha vā jñānād roṣād vā yadunandana ||
samartheṣv asamartheṣu roṣaḥ prasphurati prabho |
na kenacid bhavāñ śāsyaḥ śāstā sarvasya vai prabho ||
tvannimittam idaṃ sarvam aindraṃ mama sudurlabham |
tvatprasādaj jagannātha devānām īśvaro yataḥ ||
tataś ca devadeveśa kṣantavyaṃ dāsa ity aham |
ity uktvātha punar vākyaṃ vyājahāra śacīpatiḥ ||
kṛṣṇaṃ kamalapatrākṣam abālaṃ bālarūpiṇam |
atasīpuṣpasaṃkāśaṃ śrīvatsakṛtalakṣaṇam |
upaviṣṭaṃ śilāpṛṣṭhe kṛtvā karmātimānuṣam ||
na hi dāseṣu kopo 'sti svāmināṃ svāmisattama |
atha divyena madhuram vyājahāra svareṇa tam // HV_62.10

kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho jñātīnāṃ nandivardhana
atidaivaṃ kṛtaṃ karma tvayā prītimatā gavām // HV_62.11

mayā sṛṣṭeṣu megheṣu yugāntāvartakāriṣu
yat tvayā rakṣitā gāvas tenāsmi paritoṣitaḥ // HV_62.12

svāyaṃbhuvena yogena yac cāyaṃ parvatottamaḥ
dhṛto veśma ivākāśe ko hy etena na vismayet // HV_62.13

pratiṣiddhe mama mahe mayeyaṃ ruṣitena vai
ativṛṣṭiḥ kṛtā kṛṣṇa gavāṃ vai saptarātrikī // HV_62.14

sā tvayā pratiṣiddheyaṃ meghavṛṣṭir durāsadā
devaiḥ sadānavagaṇair durnivāryā mayi sthite // HV_62.15

aho me supriyaṃ kṛṣṇa yat tvaṃ mānuṣadehavān
samagraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ tejo vinigūhasi roṣitaḥ // HV_62.16

sādhitaṃ devatānāṃ hi manye 'haṃ kāryam avyayam
tvayi mānuṣyam āpanne yuktenaivaṃ svatejasā // HV_62.17

setsyate vīra kāryārtho na kiṃcit parihāsyate
devānām yad bhavān netā sarvakāryapurogamaḥ // HV_62.18

ekas tvam asi lokānāṃ devānāṃ ca sanātanaḥ
dvitīyaṃ nānupaśyāmi dhuraṃ yas te samudvahet // HV_62.19

yathā hi puṃgavaḥ śreṣṭho magne dhuri niyujyate
evaṃ tvam asi devānāṃ magnānāṃ dvijavāhana // HV_62.20

tvaccharīragataṃ kṛṣṇa jagatpraharaṇaṃ tv idam
brahmaṇā sādhu nirdiṣṭaṃ dhātubhya iva kāñcanam // HV_62.21

svayaṃ svayaṃbhūr bhagavān buddhyātha vayasāpi vā
na tvānugantuṃ śakto vai paṅgur drutagatiṃ yathā // HV_62.22

stāṇubhyo himavāñ śreṣṭho hradānāṃ varuṇālayaḥ
garutmān pakṣiṇāṃ śreṣṭho devatānāṃ bhavān varaḥ // HV_62.23

apām adhastāl loko vai tasyopari mahīdharāḥ
nāgānām upariṣṭād bhūḥ pṛthivyupari mānuṣāḥ // HV_62.24

manuṣyalokād ūrdhvaṃ tu khagānāṃ gatir ucyate
ākāśasyopari ravir dvāraṃ svargasya bhānumān // HV_62.25

devalokaḥ paras tasmād vimānagahano mahān
yatrāhaṃ kṛṣṇa devānām aindre vinihitaḥ pade // HV_62.26

k: After 26, D6,T1.2,G,M ins.: :k

tvayā hi lokanāthena viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā | *HV_62.26*722

svargād ūrdhvaṃ brahmaloko brahmarṣigaṇasevitaḥ
tatra somagatiś caiva jyotiṣāṃ ca mahātmanām // HV_62.27

tasyopari gavāṃ lokaḥ sādhyās taṃ pālayanti hi
sa hi sarvagataḥ kṛṣṇa mahākāśagato mahān // HV_62.28

uparyupari tatrāpi gatis tava tapomayī
yāṃ na vidmo vayaṃ sarve pṛcchanto 'pi pitāmaham // HV_62.29

k: After 29, D6,S (except T4) ins.: :k

pitāmaho 'pi bhagavāṃs tvatprasādād yadṛcchayā | *HV_62.29*723:1

yāṃ yoganiratā viṣṇo bhajante brahmavādinaḥ | *HV_62.29*723:2

lokas tv arvāg duṣkṛtināṃ nāgalokas tu dāruṇaḥ
pṛthivī karmaśīlānāṃ kṣetraṃ sarvasya karmaṇaḥ // HV_62.30

kham asthirāṇāṃ viṣayo vāyunā tulyavṛttinām
gatiḥ śamadamāḍhyānāṃ svargaḥ sukṛtakarmaṇām // HV_62.31

brāhme tapasi yuktānāṃ brahmalokaḥ parā gatiḥ
gavām eva hi goloko durārohā hi sā gatiḥ // HV_62.32

sa tu lokas tvayā kṛṣṇa sīdamānaḥ kṛtātmanā
dhṛto dhṛtimatā vīra nighnatopadravaṃ gavām // HV_62.33

tad ahaṃ samanuprāpto gavāṃ vākyena coditaḥ
brahmanaś ca mahābhāga gauravāt tava cāgataḥ // HV_62.34

ahaṃ bhūtapatiḥ kṛṣṇa devarājaḥ puraṃdaraḥ
aditer garbhaparyāye pūrvajas te purātanaḥ // HV_62.35

tejas tejasvinaś caiva yat te darśitavān aham
megharūpeṇa tat sarvaṃ kṣantum arhasi me vibho // HV_62.36

evaṃ kṣāntamanāḥ kṛṣṇa svena saumyena tejasā
brahmaṇaḥ śṛṇu me vākyaṃ gavāṃ ca gajavikrama // HV_62.37

āha tvā bhagavān brahmā gāvaś cākāśagā divi
karmabhis toṣitā divyais tava saṃrakṣaṇādibhiḥ // HV_62.38

bhavatā rakṣitā gāvo gobhir lokāś ca rakṣitāḥ
yad vayaṃ puṃgavaiḥ sārdhaṃ vardhāmaḥ prasavais tathā // HV_62.39

karṣakān puṃgavair vāhyair medhyena haviṣā surān
śriyaṃ śakṛtpavitreṇa tarpayiṣyāma kāmagāḥ // HV_62.40

tad asmākaṃ gurus tvaṃ hi prāṇadaś ca mahābala
adyaprabhṛti no rājā tvam indro vai bhaviṣyasi // HV_62.41

tasmāt tvaṃ kāñcanaiḥ pūrṇair divyasya payaso ghaṭaiḥ
ebhis tvam abhiṣicyasva mayā hastāvanāmitaiḥ // HV_62.42

ahaṃ kilendro devānāṃ tvaṃ gavām indratāṃ gataḥ
govinda iti lokās tvāṃ stoṣyanti bhuvi śāśvatam // HV_62.43

mamopari yathendras tvam sthāpito gobhir īśvaraḥ
upendra iti kṛṣṇa tvām gāsyanti divi devatāḥ // HV_62.44

ye ceme vārṣikā māsāś catvāro vihitā mama
eṣām ardhaṃ prayacchāmi śaratkālaṃ tu paścimam // HV_62.45

varṣārdhe ca dhvajo nityaṃ tataḥ pūjām avāpsyati
mamāmbuprabhavaṃ darpaṃ tadā tyakṣyanti barhinaḥ // HV_62.46

alpavīryamadāś caiva ye cānye meghanādinaḥ
śāntiṃ sarve gamiṣyanti jalakālavicāriṇaḥ // HV_62.47

triśaṅkvagastyacaritām āśāṃ ca vicariṣyati
sahasraraśmir ādityas tāpayan svena tejasā // HV_62.48

tataḥ śaradi yuktānāṃ maunamūkeṣu barhiṣu
yāvat sukhatarais toyair vipluteṣu pluteṣu ca // HV_62.49

k: N (except Ś,Ñ1),T2-4,G,M4 ins. after 49; T1 after 52ab: :k

haṃsasārasapūrṇeṣu nadīnāṃ pulineṣu ca | *HV_62.52ab*724

mattakrauñcapraṇādeṣu matteṣu vṛṣabheṣu ca
goṣu caiva prahṛṣṭāsu kṣarantīṣu payo bahu // HV_62.50

nivṛtteṣu ca megheṣu niryātya jagato jalam
ākāśe śastrasaṃkāśe haṃseṣu vicaratsu ca // HV_62.51

jātapadmeṣu toyeṣu vāpīṣu ca saritsu ca
k: K1.2,Ñ,V,B,D,T2-4,G1.3-5,M4 ins. after 52ab; Ś1 after 51: :k taḍāgeṣu ca kānteṣu toyeṣu vimaleṣu ca |
kalamāvanatāgrāsu pakvakedārapaṅktiṣu // HV_62.52

madhyasthaṃ salilārambhaṃ kurvantīṣu nadīṣu ca
sasasyāyāṃ ca sīmāyāṃ manoharyāṃ muner api // HV_62.53

pṛthivyāṃ pṛthurāṣṭrāyāṃ ramāyāṃ varṣasaṃkṣaye
śrāmatsu paṅktimārgeṣu phalavatsu tṛṇeṣu ca
ikṣumatsu ca deśeṣu pravṛtteṣu makheṣu ca // HV_62.54

tataḥ pravartsyate puṇyā śaratsuptotthite tvayi
loke 'smin kṛṣṇa nikhile yathaiva tridive tathā // HV_62.55

narās tvāṃ caiva māṃ caiva dhvajākārāsu yaṣṭiṣu
mahendraś cāpy upendraś ca mahīyetāṃ mahītale // HV_62.56

ye cāvayoḥ sthitā vṛtte mahendropendrasaṃjñite
mānavāḥ praṇamiṣyanti teṣāṃ nāsty anayāgamaḥ // HV_62.57

k: After 57, T2 ins.: :k

svargalokādayānīya maṇipīṭhaṃ surādhipaḥ | *HV_62.57*726:1

niveśya kṛṣṇaṃ ratnaiḥ prāṅ+ +muktādyair abhiṣecayat | *HV_62.57*726:2

kṛtvā nīrājanaṃ divyair alaṃkṛtya ca bhūṣaṇaiḥ | *HV_62.57*726:3

tataḥ śakras tu tān gṛhya ghaṭān divyapayodharān
abhiṣekeṇa govindaṃ yojayāmāsa yogavit // HV_62.58

dṛṣṭvā tam abhiṣicyantaṃ gāvas tāḥ saha yūthapaiḥ
stanaiḥ prasnavasaṃyuktaiḥ siṣicuḥ kṛṣṇam avyayam // HV_62.59

meghāś ca divi muktābhiḥ sāmṛtābhiḥ samantataḥ
siṣicus toyadhārābhir abhiṣicyantam avyayam // HV_62.60

vanaspatīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ susrāvendunibhaṃ payaḥ
vavarṣuḥ puṣpavarṣaṃ ca nedus tūryāṇi cāmbare // HV_62.61

stuvanti munayaḥ sarve vāgbhir mantraparāyaṇāḥ
k: After 62ab, D6,S ins.: :k vasiṣṭho vāmadevaś ca jābālir atha kāśyapaḥ |
viśvāmitro bharadvājaḥ kaṇvo 'trir bhagavān prabhuḥ |
ete ca munayaḥ sarve siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ |
ekārṇavavimuktaṃ ca dadhāra vasudhā vapuḥ // HV_62.62

prasādaṃ sāgarā jagmur vavur vātā jagaddhitāḥ
ītayaḥ praśamaṃ jagmur jagmur nirvairatāṃ nṛpāḥ // HV_62.63

k: After 63, K4 ins.: :k

kṛṣṇe 'bhiṣita etāni sarvāṇi kurunandana | *HV_62.63*728:1

nirvairāṇyabhavaṃs tāta krūrāṇy api nisargataḥ | *HV_62.63*728:2

mārgastho vibabhau bhānuḥ somo yogena saṃgataḥ
pravālapuṣpaśabalāḥ phalavantaś ca pādapāḥ // HV_62.64

madaṃ prasusruvur nāgā yātās toṣaṃ vane mṛgāḥ
alaṃkṛtā gātraruhair vātubhir bhānti parvatāḥ // HV_62.65

devalokopamo lokas tṛpto 'mṛtasutarpitaḥ
āsīt kṛṣṇābhiṣeke hi divyasvargarasokṣitaḥ // HV_62.66

abhiṣiktaṃ tu taṃ gobhiḥ śakro govindam avyayam
divyaśuklāmbaradharam devarājo 'bravīd idam // HV_62.67

eṣa me prathamaḥ kṛṣṇa niyogo goṣu yaḥ kṛtaḥ
śrūyatāmaparaṃ cāpi mamāgamanakāraṇam // HV_62.68

kṣipraṃ saṃsādhyatāṃ kaṃsaḥ keśī ca turagādhamaḥ
ariṣṭaś ca madāviṣṭo rājarājyaṃ tataḥ kuru // HV_62.69

pitṛṣvasari jātas te mamāṃśo 'ham iva sthitaḥ
sa te rakṣyaś ca mānyaś ca sakhye ca viniyujyatām // HV_62.70

tvayā hy anugṛhītaḥ sa tava vṛttānuvartakaḥ
tvadvaśe vartamānaḥ sa prāpsyate vipulaṃ yaśaḥ // HV_62.71

bhāratasya ca vaṃśasya sa variṣṭho dhanurdharaḥ
bhaviṣyaty anurūpaś ca tvām ṛte na ca raṃsyate // HV_62.72

bhārataṃ tvayi cāsaktaṃ tasmiṃś ca puruṣottame
ubhābhyām api saṃyoge yāsyanti nidhanaṃ nṛpāḥ // HV_62.73

pratijñātaṃ ca me kṛṣṇa ṛṣimadhye sureṣu ca
mama putro 'rjuno nāma jātaḥ kuntyāṃ kurūdvahaḥ // HV_62.74

so 'strāṇāṃ pāratantrajñaḥ śreṣṭhaś cāpavikarṣaṇe
taṃ pravekṣyanti vai sarve rājānaḥ śastrayodhinaḥ // HV_62.75

akṣauhiṇyaś ca śūrāṇāṃ rājñāṃ saṃgrāmaśālinām
samare rājadharmeṇa yojayiṣyanti mṛtyunā // HV_62.76

tasyāstracaritaṃ mārgaṃ dhanuṣo lāghavena ca
nānuyāsyanti rājāno devā vā tvāṃ vinā prabho // HV_62.77

sa te bandhuḥ sahāyaś ca saṃgrāmeṣu bhaviṣyati
tasya yogo vidhātavyas tvayā govinda matkṛte // HV_62.78

draṣṭavyaḥ sa yathāhaṃ vai tvayā mānyaś ca nityaśaḥ
jñātā tvam eva lokānām arjunasya ca nityaśaḥ // HV_62.79

tvayā hi nityaṃ rakṣyaḥ sa āhaveṣu mahatsu ca
rakṣitasya tvayā tasya na mṛtyuḥ prabhaviṣyati // HV_62.80

arjunaṃ viddhi māṃ kṛṣṇa māṃ caivātmānam ātmanā
ātmā te 'haṃ yathā śaśvat tathaiva tava so 'rjuna // HV_62.81

tvayā lokān imāñ jitvā baler hastāt tribhiḥ kramaiḥ
devatānāṃ kṛto rājā purā jyeṣṭhakramād aham // HV_62.82

tvāṃ ca satyamayaṃ jñātvā satyeṣṭaṃ satyavikramam
satyenopetya devā vai yojayanti ripukṣaye // HV_62.83

so 'rjuno nāma me putraḥ pitus te bhaginīsutaḥ
iha sauhṛdatāṃ yātu bhūtvā sahacaraḥ purā // HV_62.84

tasya te yudhyataḥ kṛṣṇa svasthāne 'tha gṛhe 'pi vā
voḍhavyā puṃgaveneva dhūḥ sarvā raṇavāhinī // HV_62.85

kaṃse vinihate kṛṣṇa tvayā bhāvyarthadarśinā
abhitas tan mahadyuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati mahīkṣitām // HV_62.86

tatra teṣāṃ nṛvīrāṇām atimānuṣakarmaṇām
vijayasyārjuno bhoktā yaśasā tvaṃ tu yokṣyase // HV_62.87

etan me kṛṣṇa kārtsnyena kartum arhasi bhāṣitam
yady ahaṃ te surāś caiva satyaṃ ca priyam acyuta // HV_62.88

śakrasya vacanaṃ śrutvā kṛṣṇo govindatāṃ gataḥ
prītena manasā yuktaḥ prativākyaṃ jagāda ha // HV_62.89

prīto 'smi darśanād eva tava śakra śacīpate
yat tvayābhihitaṃ cedaṃ na kiṃcit parihāsyate // HV_62.90

jānāmi bhavato bhāvaṃ jānāmy arjunasaṃbhavam
jāne pitṛṣvasā dattā pāṇḍor vasumatīpateḥ // HV_62.91

yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca jānāmi kumāraṃ dharmanirmitam
bhīmasenaṃ ca jānāmi vāyoḥ saṃtānajāṃ tanum // HV_62.92

k: After 92, T4 ins.: :k

nāgāyutasamaprāṇam anekāsuramardanam | *HV_62.92*729

aśvibhyāṃ sādhu jānāmi sṛṣṭaṃ putradvayaṃ śubham
nakulaṃ sahadevaṃ ca mādryāḥ kukṣibhavāv ubhau // HV_62.93

kānīnaṃ cāpi jānāmi savituḥ prathamaṃ sutam
pitṛṣvasari karṇaṃ vai prasūtaṃ sūtatāṃ gatam // HV_62.94

dhārtarāṣṭrāś ca me sarve viditā yuddhakāṅkṣiṇaḥ
k: After 95ab, V2,B1 ins.: :k duryodhanamukhāḥ śakra kauravāṇāṃ mahābalāḥ |
pāṇḍor uparamaṃ caiva śāpāśaninipātajam // HV_62.95

tad gaccha tridivaṃ śakra sukhāya tridivaukasām
nārjunasya ripuḥ kaścin mamāgre prabhaviṣyati // HV_62.96

arjunārthe ca tān sarvān pāṇḍavān akṣatān yudhi
kuntyā niryātayiṣyāmi nivṛtte bhārate mṛdhe // HV_62.97

yac ca vakṣyati māṃ śakra tanūjas tava so 'rjunaḥ
bhṛtyavat tat kariṣyāmi tava snehena yantritaḥ // HV_62.98

satyasaṃdhasya tac chrutvā priyaṃ prītasya bhāṣitam
k: After 99ab D6,S ins.: :k praṇamya devadevasya mūrdhnā śakraḥ padāmbujam |
kṛṣṇasya sākṣāt tridivaṃ jagāma tridaśeśvaraḥ // HV_62.99

k: After 99 D6,T2,G,M4 ins.: :k

etad ākhyānam āyuṣyāṃ puṇyaṃ pāpaprāṇāśanam | *HV_62.99*732:1

parjanyaprītijanakam avagrahanivārakam | *HV_62.99*732:2

sarvasaukhyapriyakaraṃ devaguhyam anuttamam | *HV_62.99*732:3

h: HV (CE) ch. 63, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

gate śakre tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pūjyamāno vrajaukasaiḥ
govardhanadharaḥ śrīmān viveśa vrajam eva ha // HV_63.1

taṃ sma vṛddhābhinandanti jñātayaś ca sahoṣitāḥ
dhanyāḥ smo 'nugṛhītāḥ smas tvaddhṛtena nagena ha // HV_63.2

gāvo varṣabhayāt tīrṇā vayaṃ tīrṇā mahābhayāt
tava prasādād govinda devatulya mahādyute // HV_63.3

amānuṣāṇi karmāṇi tava paśyāma gopate
dhāraṇenāsya śailasya vidmas tvāṃ kṛṣṇam avyayam // HV_63.4

kas tvaṃ bhavasi rudrāṇāṃ marutāṃ vā mahābala
vasūnāṃ vā kimarthaṃ ca vasudevaḥ pitā tava // HV_63.5

vane ca bālakrīḍā te janma cāsmāsu garhitam
kṛṣṇa divyā ca te ceṣṭā śaṅkitāni manāṃsi naḥ // HV_63.6

kimarthaṃ gopaveṣeṇa ramase 'smāsu garhitam
lokapālopamaś caiva gās tvaṃ kiṃ parirakṣasi // HV_63.7

devo vā dānavo vā tvam yakṣo gandharva eva vā
asmākaṃ bāndhavo jāto yo 'si so 'si namo 'stu te // HV_63.8

k: After 8, D6,S ins.: :k

namo 'stu kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇeti namo gopālabandhave | *HV_63.8*733:1

namo bālāya goptre ca gopaveṣāya bāndhava || *HV_63.8*733:2

namas te śiśusiṃhāya namo bhūdharadhāriṇe | *HV_63.8*733:3

devāyātha variṣṭhāya yakṣāya ca namo namaḥ || *HV_63.8*733:4

namas te nandaputrāya yaśodāyāḥ sutāya ca | *HV_63.8*733:5

ko bhavān kaś ca vā devaḥ kimarthaṃ no 'bhirakṣasi | *HV_63.8*733:6

kenacid yadi kāryeṇa vasasi*iha yadṛcchayā
vayaṃ* tava*anugāḥ sarve bhavantaṃ* śaraṇaṃ* gatāḥ // HV_63.9

gopānāṃ* vacanaṃ* śrutvā kṛṣṇaḥ padmanibhekṣaṇaḥ
pratyuvāca smitaṃ* kṛtvā jñātīn sarvān samāgatān // HV_63.10

yathā manyanti māṃ sarve bhavanto bhīmavikramāḥ
tathāhaṃ nāvagantavyaḥ svajātīyo 'smi bāndhavaḥ // HV_63.11

yadi tv avaśyaṃ śrotavyaḥ kālaḥ saṃpratipālyatām
tato bhavantaḥ śroṣyanti māṃ ca drakṣyanti tattvataḥ // HV_63.12

yady ahaṃ bhavatāṃ ślāghyo bāndhavo devasaprabhaḥ
parijñānena kiṃ kāryam yady eṣo 'nugraho mama // HV_63.13

evam uktās tu te gopā vasudevasutena vai
baddhamaunā diśaḥ sarve bhejire pihitānanāḥ // HV_63.14

kṛṣṇas tu yauvanaṃ dṛṣṭvā niśi candramaso navam
śāradīnāṃ niśānāṃ ca manaś cakre ratiṃ prati // HV_63.15

sa karīṣāṅgarāgāsu vrajarathyāsu vīryavān
vṛṣāṇāṃ jātarāgāṇāṃ yuddhāni samayojayat // HV_63.16

gopālāṃś ca balodagrān yodhayām āsa vīryavān
vane sa vīro gāś caiva jagrāha grāhavad vibhuḥ // HV_63.17

yuvatyo gopakanyāś ca rātrau saṃkālya kālavit
kaiśorakaṃ mānayānaḥ saha tābhir mumoda ha // HV_63.18

tās tasya vadanaṃ kāntaṃ kāntā gopastriyo niśi
pibanti nayanākṣepair gāṃ gataṃ śaśinaṃ yathā // HV_63.19

haritālārdrapītena kauśeyena ca bhāsvatā
bhadravastreṇa vasitaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kāntataro 'bhavat // HV_63.20

sa baddhāṅgadaniryūhaś citrayā vanamālayā
śobhamāno hi govindaḥ śobhayām āsa taṃ vrajam // HV_63.21

namo dāmodarāyeti gopakanyās tadābruvan
vicitraṃ caritaṃ ghoṣe dṛṣṭvā tat tasya bhāsvataḥ // HV_63.22

k: After 22, D6,S ins.: :k

namas te kṛṣṇa gopeti prasīda prabhaveti ca | *HV_63.22*734

tās taṃ payodharottānair urobhiḥ samapīḍayan
bhrāmitākṣaiś ca vadanair nirīkṣante varāṅganāḥ // HV_63.23

tā vāryamānāḥ pitṛbhir bhrātṛbhir mātṛbhis tathā
kṛṣṇaṃ gopāṅganā rātrau mṛgayanti ratipriyāḥ // HV_63.24

tās tu paṅktīkṛtāḥ sarvā* ramayanti manoramam
gāyantyaḥ kṛṣṇacaritaṃ* dvaṃdvaśo gopakanyakāḥ // HV_63.25

kṛṣṇalīlānukāriṇyaḥ kṛṣṇapraṇihitekṣaṇāḥ
kṛṣṇasya gatigāminyas taruṇyas tā varāṅganāḥ // HV_63.26

vaneṣu tālahastāgraiḥ kuṭṭayantyas tathāparāḥ
cerur vai caritaṃ tasya kṛṣṇasya vrajayoṣitaḥ // HV_63.27

tās tasya nṛtyaṃ gītaṃ ca vilāsasmitavīkṣitam
muditāś cānukurvantyaḥ krīḍanti vrajayoṣitaḥ // HV_63.28

bhāvaniṣpannamadhuraṃ gāyantyas tā varāṅganāḥ
vrajaṃ gatāḥ sukhaṃ cerur dāmodaraparāyaṇāḥ // HV_63.29

k: For 29cd, D2 subst.: :k

cerur dāmodaraparāḥ sukhaṃ nāryo vrajaṃ gatāḥ | *HV_63.29*735

karīṣapāṃsudigdhāṅgyas tāḥ kṛṣṇam anuvavrire
ramayantyo yathā nāgaṃ sapramodāḥ kareṇavaḥ // HV_63.30

tam anyā bhāvavikacair netraiḥ prahasitānanāḥ
pibanty atṛptā vanitāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇamṛgekṣaṇāḥ // HV_63.31

mukham asyāparā vīkṣya tṛṣitā gopakanyakāḥ
ratyantaragatā rātrau pibanti ratilālasāḥ // HV_63.32

hāheti kurvatas tasya prahṛṣṭās tā varāṅganāḥ
jagṛhur niḥsṛtāṃ vāṇīṃ sāmnā dāmodareritām // HV_63.33

tāsāṃ grathitasīmantā raticintākulīkṛtāḥ
cāru visraṃsire keśāḥ kucāgre gopayoṣitām // HV_63.34

k: D6,T,G,M4,G(ed.) ins. after 34; M1-3 subst. for 33-34: :k

atha dāmodaraḥ kāścij jagrāha ratilālasaḥ || *HV_63.34*736:1

evaṃ gopāṅganāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ ramayanti manoramāḥ | *HV_63.34*736:2

alaṃkṛtāḥ sumadhuraṃ gāyantyo madhuvihvalāḥ || *HV_63.34*736:3

kṛṣṇo 'pi madhuraktākṣo gopīnāṃ harṣavardhanaḥ | *HV_63.34*736:4

papau tāsāṃ mukhaṃ viṣṇur ghūrṇayan netraṣaṭpadam || *HV_63.34*736:5

aparāṃ vāsasī gṛhya cucumbe gopakanyakām | *HV_63.34*736:6

āliliṅge 'tha kāṃcit tu kṛṣṇo madavilocanaḥ || *HV_63.34*736:7

anyayā saha govindaḥ śete līlāvidhānavit | *HV_63.34*736:8

anyasyā vāsasī gṛhya dṛṣṭvā cāru papau mukham | *HV_63.34*736:9

anyāṃ lilekha govindo nakhaiḥ śātaiś ca keśavaḥ || *HV_63.34*736:10

anyāṃ ca keśe saṃgṛhya mukham unnamya līlayā | *HV_63.34*736:11

āliliṅge 'tha govindo gopaveṣatiraskṛtaḥ || *HV_63.34*736:12

ekāṃ saṃgṛhya saṃtyajya kāṃcid anyām avāsṛjat | *HV_63.34*736:13

paśyantyā ramayām āsa kāṃcid anyām arīramat || *HV_63.34*736:14

āhūya kāṃcid deveśaḥ kāṃcid anyām arīramat | *HV_63.34*736:15

tāṃ punaḥ sahasā gṛhya tatsamakṣam arīramat || *HV_63.34*736:16

tāś ca gopyaḥ svabhartṛṃś ca saṃtyajya harim eva ha | *HV_63.34*736:17

ayam eva hi no jyeṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhaś ceti varāṅganāḥ | *HV_63.34*736:18

kṛṣṇe ca devadeveśe paraṃ bhāvaṃ samāyayuḥ | *HV_63.34*736:19

evaṃ sa kṛṣṇo gopīnāṃ cakravālair alaṃkṛtaḥ
śāradīṣu sacandrāsu niśāsu mumude sukhī // HV_63.35

h: HV (CE) ch. 64, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

pradoṣārdhe kadācit tu kṛṣṇe ratiparāyaṇe
trāsayan samado goṣṭhān ariṣṭaḥ pratyadṛśyata // HV_64.1

nirvāṇāṅgārameghābhas tīkṣṇaśṛṅgo'rkalocanaḥ
kṣuratīkṣṇāgracaraṇaḥ kālaḥ kāla ivāparaḥ // HV_64.2

lelihānaḥ saniṣpeṣaṃ jihvayauṣṭhau punaḥ punaḥ
garvitāviddhalāṅgūlaḥ kaṭhinaskandhabandhanaḥ // HV_64.3

kakudodagranirmāṇaḥ pramāṇād duratikramaḥ
śakṛnmūtropaliptāṅgo gavām udvejano bhṛśam // HV_64.4

mahākaṭiḥ sthūlamukho dṛḍhajānur mahodaraḥ
viṣāṇāvalgitagatir lambatā kaṇṭhacarmaṇā // HV_64.5

gavāroheṣu capalas tarughātaṅkitānanaḥ
yuddhasañjaviṣāṇāgro dviṣadvṛṣabhasūdanaḥ // HV_64.6

ariṣṭo nāma hi gavām ariṣṭo dāruṇākṛtiḥ
daityo vṛṣabharūpeṇa goṣṭhān viparidhāvati // HV_64.7

pātayāno gavāṃ garbhān dṛpto gacchaty anārtavam
bhajamānaś ca capalo gṛṣṭīḥ saṃpracacāra ha // HV_64.8

śṛṅgapraharaṇo raudraḥ praharan goṣu durmadaḥ
goṣṭheṣu na ratiṃ lebhe vinā yuddhaṃ sa govṛṣaḥ // HV_64.9

k: 9 After 9, K1.2,D2-4 ins.: :k

kasyacit tv atha kālasya sa vṛṣaḥ keśavāgrataḥ | *HV_64.9*737:1

ājagāma balodragro vaivasvatavaśe sthitaḥ | *HV_64.9*737:2

k: K1,D2-4 cont.; K3.4,Ñ,V,B,Dns,D1.5.6,T,G,M4 ins. after 9: :k

sa tatra gās tu prasabhaṃ bādhamāno madotkaṭaḥ | *HV_64.9*738

etasminn eva kāle tu gavāḥ kṛṣṇasamīpagāḥ
trāsayāmāsa duṣṭātmā vaivasvata pathe sthitaḥ // HV_64.10

sendrāśanir ivāmbhodo nardamāno mahāvṛṣaḥ
cakāra nirvṛṣaṃ goṣṭhaṃ nirvatsaśiśupuṃgavam // HV_64.11

k: V2,B1,D4,T2,G1,M ins. after 11; D6,T1,G2.3.5 after the second occurrence of 11cd: :k

tam ārād abhidhāvantaṃ nardamānaṃ mahāvṛṣam | *HV_64.11*739

tālaśabdena taṃ kṛṣṇaḥ siṃhanādaiś ca mohayan
abhyadhāvata govindo daityaṃ vṛṣabharūpiṇam // HV_64.12

sa kṛṣṇaṃ govṛṣo dṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭalāṅgūlalocanaḥ
ruṣitas talaśabdena yuddhākāṅkṣī nanarda ha // HV_64.13

tam āpatantam udvṛttam dṛṣṭvā vṛṣabhadānavam
tasmāt sthānān na vyacalat kṛṣṇo girir ivācalaḥ // HV_64.14

vṛṣaḥ kakṣayor dṛṣṭiṃ praṇidhāya dhṛtānanaḥ
kṛṣṇasya nidhanākāṅkṣī tūrṇam abhyutpapāta ha // HV_64.15

tam āpatantaṃ pramukhe pratijagrāha durdharam
kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇāñjananibhaṃ vṛṣaṃ prati vṛṣopamaḥ // HV_64.16

sa saṃsaktas tu kṛṣṇena vṛṣeṇeva mahāvṛṣaḥ
mumoca vaktrajaṃ phenaṃ nastato 'tha sa śabdavat // HV_64.17

tāv anyonyāv aruddhāṅgau yuddhe kṛṣṇavṛṣāv ubhau
rejatur meghasamaye saṃsaktāv iva toyadau // HV_64.18

tasya darpabalaṃ hatvā kṛtvā śṛṅgāntare padam
apīḍayad ariṣṭasya kaṇṭhaṃ klinnam ivāmbaram // HV_64.19

śṛṅgaṃ cāsya punaḥ savyam utpāṭya yamadaṇḍavat
tenaiva prāharad vaktre sa mamāra bhṛśaṃ hataḥ // HV_64.20

vibhinnaśṛṅgo bhagnāsyo bhagnaskandhaś ca dānavaḥ
papāta rudhirodgārī sāmbudhāra ivāmbudaḥ // HV_64.21

govindena hataṃ dṛṣṭvā dṛptaṃ vṛṣabhadānavam
sādhu sādhv iti bhūtāni tatkarmāsyābhituṣṭuvuḥ // HV_64.22

sa copendro vṛṣaṃ hatvā kāntavaktro niśāmukhe
aravindābhanayanaḥ punar eva rarāja ha // HV_64.23

te 'pi govṛttayaḥ sarve kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam
upāsāṃcakrire hṛṣṭāḥ svarge śakram ivāmarāḥ // HV_24

h: HV (CE) ch. 65, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

kṛṣṇaṃ vrajagataṃ śrutvā vardhamānam ivānalam
udvegam agamat kaṃsaḥ śaṅkamānas tato bhayam // HV_65.1

pūtanāyāṃ hatāyāṃ ca kāliye ca parājite
dhenuke pralayaṃ nīte pralambe ca nipātite // HV_65.2

dhṛte govardhane caiva viphale śakraśāsane
goṣu trātāsu ca tathā spṛhaṇīyena karmaṇā // HV_65.3

kakudmini hate 'riṣṭe gopeṣu muditeṣu ca
dṛśyamāne vināśe ca saṃnikṛṣṭe mahābhaye // HV_65.4

karṣaṇena ca vṛkṣābhyāṃ bālenābālakarmaṇā
acintyaṃ karma tac chrutvā vardhamāneṣu śatruṣu // HV_65.5

prāptāriṣṭam ivātmānaṃ mene sa mathureśvaraḥ
visaṃjñendriyabhūtātmā gatāsupratimo 'bhavat // HV_65.6

tato jñātīn samānāyya pitaraṃ cograśāsanaḥ
niśi stimitamūkāyām mathurāyāṃ janādhipaḥ // HV_65.7

vasudevaṃ ca devābhaṃ kahvaṃ cāhūya yādavam
satyakaṃ dārukaṃ caiva kahvāvarajam eva ca // HV_65.8

bhojaṃ vaitaraṇaṃ caiva vikadruṃ ca mahābalam
bhayesakhaṃ ca rājānaṃ vipṛthuṃ ca pṛthuśriyam // HV_65.9

babhruṃ dānapatiṃ caiva kṛtavarmāṇam eva ca
bhūritejasam akṣobhyaṃ bhūriśravasam eva ca // HV_65.10

etān sa yādavān sarvān ābhāṣya śṛṇuteti ca
ugrasenasuto rājā provāca mathureśvaraḥ // HV_65.11

bhavantaḥ sarvakāryajñāḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ
nyāyavṛttāntakuśalās trivargasya pravartakāḥ // HV_65.12

kartavyānāṃ ca kartāro lokasya vibudhopamāḥ
parvatā iva niṣkampā vṛtte mahati tasthuṣaḥ // HV_65.13

k: For 13cd, K,Ñ2.3,V1.3,B,D(except D6),T3.4 subst.: :k

tasthivāṃso mahāvṛtte niṣkampā iva parvatāḥ | *HV_65.13*740

adambhavṛttayaḥ sarve gurukarmasu codyatāḥ
rājamantradharāḥ sarve sarve dhanuṣi pāragāḥ // HV_65.14

yaśaḥpradīpā lokānāṃ vedārthānāṃ vivakṣavaḥ
āśramāṇāṃ nisargajñā varṇānāṃ kramapāragāḥ // HV_65.15

pravaktāraḥ suniyatā netāro nayadarśinaḥ
bhettāraḥ pararāṣṭrāṇāṃ trātāraḥ śaraṇārthinām // HV_65.16

evam akṣatacāritraiḥ śrīmadbhir uditoditaiḥ
dyaur api anugṛhītā syād bhavadbhiḥ kiṃ punar mahī // HV_65.17

ṛṣīṇām iva vo vṛttaṃ prabhāvo marutām iva
rudrāṇām iva vaḥ krodho dīptir aṅgirasām iva // HV_65.18

vyāvartamānaṃ sumahad bhavadbhiḥ khyātakīrtibhiḥ
dhṛtaṃ yadukulaṃ vīrair bhūtalaṃ parvatair iva // HV_65.19

evaṃ bhavatsu yukteṣu mama cittānuvartiṣu
vardhamāno mamānartho bhavadbhiḥ kim upekṣitaḥ // HV_65.20

eṣa kṛṣṇa iti khyāto nandagopasuto vraje
vardhamāna ivāmbhodo mūlaṃ naḥ parikṛntati // HV_65.21

anamātyasya śūnyasya cārāndhasya mamaiva tu
kāraṇān nandagopasya sa suto gopito gṛhe // HV_65.22

upekṣita iva vyādhiḥ pūryamāṇa ivāmbudaḥ
nadanmegha ivoṣṇānte sa durātmā vivardhate // HV_65.23

tasya nāhaṃ gatiṃ jāne na yogaṃ na parāyaṇam
nandagopasya bhavane jātasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ // HV_65.24

kiṃ tadbhūtaṃ samutpannaṃ devāpatyaṃ na vidmahe
atidevair amānuṣyaiḥ karmabhiḥ so 'numīyate // HV_65.25

pūtanā śakunī bālye śiśunā stanapāyinā
stanapānepsunā pītā prāṇaiḥ saha durāsadā // HV_65.26

k: D6,T1.2,G2-5,M2.4,G ins. after 26 ein; G1 ins. after 25: :k

tathaiva tena bālena pādāṅguṣṭhena līlayā | *HV_65.26*741:1

śayane vai śayānena śakaṭaṃ parivartitam || *HV_65.26*741:2

tathā bālena balinā ane jātau bṛhattarau | *HV_65.26*741:3

samūlaviṭapau bhagnau sahajau yamalārjunau | *HV_65.26*741:4

yamunāyāṃ hrade nāgaḥ kāliyo damitas tathā
rasātalacaro nītaḥ kṣaṇenādarśanaṃ hradāt
nandagopasuto yogaṃ kṛtvā ca punar utthitaḥ // HV_65.27

dhenukas tālaśikharāt pātito jīvitaṃ vinā
k: After 28, D6,S (except T3.4) ins.: :k tasyāgrajo mahāvīryo balabhadro durātmavān |
pralambaṃ yaṃ mṛdhe devā na śekur abhivīkṣitum
bālena muṣṭinaikena sa hataḥ prākṛto yathā // HV_65.29

vāsavasyotsavaṃ bhaṅktvā varṣaṃ vāsavaroṣajam
nirjalaṃ gokulaṃ kṛtvā dhṛto govardhano giriḥ // HV_65.30

hatas tv ariṣṭo balavān viśṛṅgaś ca kṛto vraje
k: D6,T1,G2.3.5,M ins. after 31ab; T2,G1.4 after 30: :k kena vā nararūpeṇa śakyo govardhano giriḥ |
uddhartuṃ govraje satyaṃ na jāne 'py adbhutaṃ tataḥ ||
idam atyadbhutaṃ sarvaṃ varṣaṃ vāsavanirmitam |
nivāritaṃ saptadinaṃ kim ataḥ param adbhutam |
abālo bālyam āsthāya ramate bālalīlayā // HV_65.31

prabandhaḥ karmaṇām eṣa tasya govrajavāsinaḥ
saṃnikṛṣṭaṃ bhayaṃ caiva keśino mama ca dhruvam // HV_65.32

bhūtapūrvaś ca me mṛtyuḥ sa nūnaṃ pūrvadaihikaḥ
yuddhakāṅkṣī hi sa yathā tiṣṭhatīva mamāgrataḥ // HV_65.33

kva ca gopatvam aśubhaṃ mānuṣyaṃ mṛtyudurbalam
kva ca devaprabhāvena krīḍitavyaṃ vraje mama // HV_65.34

aho nīcena vapuṣā cchādayitvātmano vapuḥ
ko 'py eṣa ramate devaḥ śmaśānastha ivānalaḥ // HV_65.35

k: After 35, D5 ins.: :k

aho yādavaśreṣṭhā vai kathayantu samāhitāḥ | *HV_65.35*744

k: While D6,T1.2,GM1-3 ins. after 35: :k

idam apy aparaṃ manye śrotavyaṃ yadupuṃgavāḥ | *HV_65.35*745:1

yathā mama tathā yūyaṃ jānītha sakalaṃ vacaḥ | *HV_65.35*745:2

śrūyate hi purā viṣṇuḥ surāṇāṃ kāraṇāntare
vāmanena tu rūpeṇa jahāra pṛthivīm imām // HV_65.36

k: After 36, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M,G ins.: :k

devarājāya tu tadā dattavān kila keśavaḥ | *HV_65.36*746

kṛtvā kesariṇo rūpaṃ viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā
hato hiraṇyakaśipur dānavānāṃ pitāmahaḥ // HV_65.37

k: G(ed.) cont. after *746; D6,T1.2,G,M ins. after 37: :k

hatvā tu dānavaṃ saṃkhye rājānaṃ kṛtavān hariḥ | *HV_65.37*747

acintyaṃ rūpam āsthāya śvetaśailasya mūrdhani
bhavena cyāvitā daityāḥ purā tat tripuraṃ ghnatā // HV_65.38

pālito guruputreṇa bhārgavo 'ṅgirasena vai
praviśya cāsurīṃ māyām anāvṛṣṭiṃ cakāra ha // HV_65.39

anantaḥ śāśvato devaḥ sahasravadano 'vyayaḥ
vārāhaṃ rūpam āsthāya ujjahārārṇavān mahīm // HV_65.40

k: After 40, D6,S (except T3.4) ins.: :k

sabhūdharavanām urvīṃ śakrāya pradadau hariḥ | *HV_65.40*748

amṛte nirmite pūrvaṃ viṣṇuḥ strīrūpam āsthitaḥ
surāṇām asurāṇāṃ ca yuddhaṃ cakre sudāruṇam // HV_65.41

amṛtārthe purā cāpi devadaityasamāgame
dadhāra mandaraṃ viṣṇur akūpāra iti śrutiḥ // HV_65.42

k: N (except Ś1) TG1.3-5,M4 ins. after 42; G2 after 41ab: :k

vapur vāmanam āsthāya nindanīyaṃ purā vapuḥ | *HV_65.42*749:1

tribhiḥ kramais tu trīlokāñ jahāra tridivālayam | *HV_65.42*749:2

caturdhā tejaso bhāgaṃ kṛtvā dāśarathe gṛhe
sa eva rāmasaṃjño vai rāvaṇaṃ vyaśasat tadā // HV_65.43

k: After 43, D6,S (except T3.4) ins.: :k

sa eva bhagavān viṣṇur bhūtvā bhārgavanandanaḥ | *HV_65.43*750:1

paraśvadhane śātena jaghāna kṛtavīryajam || *HV_65.43*750:2

triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivīṃ hatvā kṣatriyapuṃgavān | *HV_65.43*750:3

hayamedhe tadā yajñe kāśyapāya dadau kila | *HV_65.43*750:4

evam eṣa nikṛtyā vai tattadrūpam upāgataḥ
sādhayaty ātmanaḥ kāryaṃ surāṇām arthasiddhaye // HV_65.44

tad eṣa nūnaṃ viṣṇur vā śakro vā marutāṃ varaḥ
matsādhanepsayā prāpto nārado māṃ yad uktavān // HV_65.45

atra me śaṅkate buddhir vasudevaṃ prati prabho
asya buddhiviśeṣeṇa vayaṃ kātaratāṃ gatāḥ // HV_65.46

ahaṃ hi khaṭvāṅgavane nāradena samāgataḥ
dvitīyaṃ sa hi māṃ vipraḥ punar evābravīd vacaḥ // HV_65.47

yat tvayānuṣṭhito yatnaḥ kaṃsa garbhakṛte mahān
vasudevena te rātrau karma tad viphalīkṛtam // HV_65.48

dārikā yā tvayā rātrau śilāyāṃ kaṃsa pātitā
tāṃ yaśodāsutāṃ viddhi kṛṣṇaṃ ca vasudevajam // HV_65.49

rātrau vyāvartitāv etau garbhau tava vadhāya vai
vasudevena saṃdhāya mitrarūpeṇa śatruṇā // HV_65.50

sā tu kanyā yaśodāyā vindhye parvatasattame
hatvā śumbhaniśumbhau dvau dānavau nagacāriṇau // HV_65.51

kṛtābhiṣekā varadā bhūtasaṃghaniṣevitā
arcyate dasyubhir ghorair mahāpaśubalipriyā // HV_65.52

surāpiśitapūrṇābhyāṃ kumbhābhyām upaśobhitā
mayūrāṅgadacitraiś ca barhabhāraiś ca bhūṣitā // HV_65.53

dṛptakukuṭasaṃnādaṃ vanaṃ vāyasanāditam
chāgayūthaiś ca saṃpūrṇam aviruddhaiś ca pakṣibhiḥ // HV_65.54

siṃhavyāghravarāhāṇāṃ nādena pratināditam
vṛkṣagambhīranibiḍaṃ kāntāraiḥ sarvato vṛtam // HV_65.55

divyabhṛṅgāracamarair ādarśaiś ca vibhūṣitam
devatūryaninādaiś ca śataśaḥ pratināditam
sthānaṃ tasyā nage vindhye nirmitaṃ svena tejasā // HV_65.56

ripūṇāṃ trāsajananī nityaṃ tatra manorame
vasate paramaprītā daivatair api pūjitā // HV_65.57

yas tv ayaṃ nandagopasya kṛṣṇa ity ucyate sutaḥ
atra me nāradaḥ prāha sumahat karma kāraṇam // HV_65.58

dvitīyo vasudevād vai vāsudevo bhaviṣyati
sa hi te sahajo mṛtyur bāndhavaś ca bhaviṣyati // HV_65.59

sa eva vāsudevo vai vasudevasuto balī
bāndhavo dharmato mahyaṃ hṛdayenāntako ripuḥ // HV_65.60

yathā hi vāyaso mūrdhni padbhyāṃ yasyaiva tiṣṭhati
netre tudati tasyaiva vaktreṇāmiṣagṛddhinā // HV_65.61

vasudevas tathaivāyaṃ saputraḥ sahabāndhavaḥ
cchinatti mama mūlāni bhuṅkte ca mama pārśvataḥ // HV_65.62

bhrūṇahatyāpi saṃtāryā govadhaḥ strīvadho 'pi vā
na kṛtaghnasya loko 'sti bāndhavasya viśeṣataḥ // HV_65.63

patitānugataṃ mārgaṃ niṣevaty acireṇa saḥ
yaḥ kṛtaghno 'nubandhena prītiṃ vahati dāruṇām // HV_65.64

narakādhyuṣitaḥ panthā gantavyas tena dāruṇaḥ
apāpe pāpahṛdayo yaḥ pāpam anutiṣṭhati // HV_65.65

k: After 65, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M1.2 ins.: :k

sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ punarāvṛttidurlabham | *HV_65.65*751

ahaṃ vā svajanaḥ ślāghyaḥ sa vā ślāghyataraḥ sutaḥ
niyamair guruvṛttena tvayā bāndhavakāmyayā // HV_65.66

hastināṃ kalahe ghore vadham ṛcchanti vīrudhaḥ
yuddhavyuparame te tu sahāśnanti mahāvane // HV_65.67

bāndhavānām api tathā bhedakāle samutthite
vadhyate yo 'ntaraprepsuḥ svajano yāti vikriyām // HV_65.68

kalis tvaṃ hi vināśāya mayā puṣṭo vijānatā
k: After 69ab, T1.2,G,M1-3 ins.: :k gaccha gaccha yathākāmaṃ vasudeva narādhama ||
tad dattaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ piṇḍaṃ yad dattaṃ tava jānatā |
tac chvabhyo yadi dattaṃ syāc chreyo mama bhaviṣyati |
vasudeva kulasyāsya yad virodhayase bhṛśam
amarṣī vairaśīlaś ca sadā pāpamatiḥ śaṭhaḥ // HV_65.69

sthāne yadukulaṃ mūḍha śocanīyaṃ tvayā kṛtam
vasudeva vṛthāvṛddha yan mayā tvaṃ puraskṛtaḥ // HV_65.70

śvetena śirasā vṛddho naiva varṣaśatī bhavet
yasya buddhiḥ pariṇatā sa vai vṛddhatamo nṛṇām // HV_65.71

k: After 71, Bom., Poona eds. ins.: :k

na tena vṛddho bhavati yenāsya palitaṃ śiraḥ | *HV_65.71*753

tvaṃ tu karkaśaśīlaś ca buddhyā ca na bahuśrutaḥ
kevalaṃ vayasā vṛddho yathā śaradi toyadaḥ // HV_65.72

kiṃ ca tvaṃ sādhu jānīṣe vasudeva vṛthāmate
hate kaṃse mama suto mathurāṃ pālayiṣyati // HV_65.73

chinnāśas tvaṃ vṛthāvṛddha mithyā hy evaṃ vicāritam
jijīviṣur na sa hy asti yo hi tiṣṭhen mamāgrataḥ // HV_65.74

prahartukāmo viśvaste yas tvaṃ svasthena cetasā
tat te pratikariṣyāmi putrayos tava paśyataḥ // HV_65.75

na me vṛddhavadhaḥ kaścid dvijastrīvadha eva vā
kṛtapūrvaḥ kariṣye vā viśeṣeṇa tu bāndhave // HV_65.76

iha tvaṃ jātasaṃvṛddho mama pitrā vivardhitaḥ
pitṛṣvasur me bhartā ca yadūnāṃ prathamo guruḥ // HV_65.77

kule mahati vikhyātaḥ prathite cakravartinām
gurvarthaṃ pūjitaḥ sadbhir yadubhir dharmabuddhibhiḥ // HV_65.78

kiṃ kariṣyāmahe sarve satsu vaktavyatāṃ gatāḥ
yadūnāṃ yūthamukhyasya yasya te vṛttam īdṛśam // HV_65.79

madvadho vā jayo vātha vasudevasya durṇayaiḥ
satsu yāsyanti puruṣā yadūnām avaguṇṭhitāḥ // HV_65.80

tvayā hi madvadhopāyaṃ tarkayānena vai mṛdhe
aviśvāsyaṃ kṛtaṃ karma vācyāś ca yadavaḥ kṛtāḥ // HV_65.81

aśāmyaṃ vairam utpannaṃ mama kṛṣṇasya cobhayoḥ
śāntim ekatare śāntiṃ gate yāsyanti yādavāḥ // HV_65.82

k: After 82, D6,S (except T3,T4 ins.: :k

tiṣṭha vā gaccha vā mūḍha yatheṣṭaṃ mama pārśvataḥ || *HV_65.82*754:1

hantuṃ svajanam udvṛttaṃ so 'yaṃ yadukulodvahaḥ | *HV_65.82*754:2

mā bhūd ayaṃ parīvādo loke yādavasattamāḥ | *HV_65.82*754:3

anyathā vadhayogyo 'si nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | *HV_65.82*754:4

gacchatv ayaṃ dānapatiḥ kṣipram ānayituṃ vrajāt
nandagopaṃ ca gopāṃś ca karadān mama śāsanāt // HV_65.83

vācyaś ca nandagopo vai karam ādāya vārṣikam
śīghram āgaccha nagaraṃ gopaiḥ sarvaiḥ samanvitaḥ // HV_65.84

kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇau caiva vasudevasutāv ubhau
draṣṭum icchati vai kaṃsaḥ sabhṛtyaḥ sapurohitaḥ // HV_65.85

etau yuddhavidau raṅge kālanirmāṇayodhinau
dṛḍhapratikṛtī caiva śṛṇomi vyāyatodyamau // HV_65.86

asmākam api mallau dvau sajjau jayadhṛtotsavau
tābhyāṃ saha niyotsyete tau yuddhakuśalāv ubhau // HV_65.87

draṣṭavyau ca mayāvaśyaṃ bālau tāv amaropamau
pitṛṣvasuḥ sutau mukhyau vrajavāsau vanecarau // HV_65.88

vaktavyaṃ ca vraje tasmin samīpe vrajavāsinām
rājā dhanurmahaṃ nāma kārayiṣyati vai sukhī // HV_65.89

saṃnikṛṣṭe vrajās tatra nivasantu yathāsukham
janasyāmantritasyārthe yathā syāt sarvam avyayam // HV_65.90

payasaḥ sarpiṣaś caiva dadhno dadhyuttarsya ca
yathākāmapradānāya bhojyādhiśrayaṇāya ca // HV_65.91

akrūra gaccha śīghraṃ tvaṃ tāv ānaya mamājñayā
saṃkarṣaṇaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca draṣṭuṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me // HV_65.92

tābhyām āgamane prītiḥ parā mama kṛtā bhavet
dṛṣṭvā tu tau mahāvīryau tad vidhāsyāmi yad dhitam // HV_65.93

syān nāma vākyaṃ śrutvaivaṃ mama tau paribhāṣitam
na gacchetāṃ yathākālaṃ nigrāhyāv api tau mama // HV_65.94

sāntvam eva tu bāleṣu pradhānaṃ prathamo nayaḥ
madhureṇaiva tau mandau svayam evānayāśu vai // HV_65.95

akrūra kuru me prītim etāṃ paramadurlabhām
yadi vā nopajapto 'si vasudevena suvrata // HV_65.96

k: After 96, N (except Ś1), T1-3,G,M4, ins.: :k

tathā kartavyam etad dhi yathā tāv āgamiṣyataḥ | *HV_65.96*755

k: T1.2,G1.4.5,M4 cont.; D6,G2.3 ins. after 95; M1-3 ins. after 93 ab: :k

ity uktvā virarāmaiva kaṃsaḥ sa madhureśvaraḥ | *HV_65.96*756

evam ākruṣyamānas tu vasudevo vasūpamaḥ
sāgarākāram ātmānaṃ niṣprakampam adhārayat // HV_65.97

vākśalyais tāḍyamānas tu kaṃsenādīrghadarśinā
kṣamāṃ manasi saṃdhyāya nottaraṃ pratyabhāṣata // HV_65.98

ye tu taṃ dadṛśus tatra kṣipyamāṇam anekaśaḥ
dhig dhig ity asakṛt te vai śanair ūcur avāṅmukhāḥ // HV_65.99

akrūras tu mahātejā jānan divyena cakṣuṣā
jalam dṛṣṭveva tṛṣitaḥ preṣitaḥ prītimān abhūt // HV_65.100

k: After 100, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k

paśyāmi devadeveśaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam | *HV_65.100*757:1

yogināṃ yogagamyaṃ tam īśvaraṃ sakaleśvaram || *HV_65.100*757:2

paśyāmi bālaṃ govindaṃ gopaveṣavibhūṣitam | *HV_65.100*757:3

saṃkarṣaṇasahāyaṃ taṃ padmapatranibhekṣaṇam || *HV_65.100*757:4

adya me saphalaṃ janma dṛṣṭo yena mayā hariḥ || *HV_65.100*757:5

mayūrāṅgadacitrāṅgaṃ tumbavīṇāvimiśritam | *HV_65.100*757:6

drakṣyāmi lokanāthaṃ taṃ gopīstanavilālasam || *HV_65.100*757:7

yadi māṃ cakṣuṣā samyak prītiyuktena paśyati | *HV_65.100*757:8

tadānīṃ saphalaṃ janma mama taṃ paśyato harim || *HV_65.100*757:9

yaṃ dṛṣṭvā munayaḥ sarve viramante tapobalāt | *HV_65.100*757:10

sa māṃ vakṣyati kiṃcit tu vacanaṃ vāgvidāṃ varaḥ || *HV_65.100*757:11

evaṃ vicintya manasā gantuṃ śīghrataro 'bhavat | *HV_65.100*757:12

tasminn eva muhūrte tu mathurāyāḥ sa niryayau
prītimān puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ draṣṭuṃ dānapatiḥ svayam // HV_65.101

h: HV (CE) ch. 66, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

kṣiptaṃ yaduvṛṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarve te yadupuṃgavāḥ
nipīḍya śravaṇān hastair menire taṃ gatāyuṣam // HV_66.1

andhas tv anāvignamanā dhairyād avikṛtaṃ vacaḥ
provāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ samāsāt kaṃsam ojasā // HV_66.2

aślāghyo me mataḥ putra tavāyaṃ vākpariśramaḥ
ayukto garhitaḥ sadbhir bāndhaveṣu viśeṣataḥ // HV_66.3

ayādavo yadi bhavāñ śṛṇu tāvad yad ucyate
na hi tvāṃ yādavā vīra balāt kurvanti yādavam // HV_66.4

aślāghyā vṛṣṇayaḥ putra yeṣāṃ tvam anuśāsitā
ikṣvākuvaṃśajo rājā vinivṛttaḥ svavaṃśakṛt // HV_66.5

bhojo vā yādavo vāsi kaṃso vāsi yathā tathā
sahajaṃ te śiras tāta jaṭī muṇḍo 'pi vā bhava // HV_66.6

ugrasenas tv ayaṃ śocyo yo 'smākaṃ kulapāṃsanaḥ
durjātīyena yena tvam īdṛśo janitaḥ sutaḥ // HV_66.7

na cātmano guṇāṃs tāta pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ
pareṇoktā guṇā gauṇyaṃ yānti vedārtasaṃmitāḥ // HV_66.8

pṛthivyāṃ yaduvaṃśo 'yaṃ nindanīyo mahīkṣitām
bālaḥ kulāntakṛn mūḍho yeṣāṃ tvam anuśāsitā // HV_66.9

sādhus tvam ebhir vākyaiś ca tvayā sādhv iti bhāṣitaiḥ
na vācā sādhitaṃ kāryam ātmā ca vivṛtaḥ kṛtaḥ // HV_66.10

guror anavaliptasya mānyasya mahatām api
kṣepaṇaṃ kaḥ śubhaṃ manyed dvijasyeva vadhaṃ kṛtam // HV_66.11

mānyāś caivābhigamyāś ca vṛddhās tāta yathāgrayaḥ
krodho hi teṣāṃ pradahel lokān antargatān api // HV_66.12

budhena tāta dāntena nityam abhyucchritātmanā
dharmasya gatir anveṣyā matsyasya gatir apsv iva // HV_66.13

kevalaṃ tvaṃ tu garveṇa vṛddhān agnisamān iha
vācā dunoṣi marmaghnyā amantroktā yathāhutiḥ // HV_66.14

vasudevaṃ ca putrārthe yadi tvaṃ parigarhase
tatra mithyāpralāpaṃ te nindāmi kṛpaṇaṃ vacaḥ // HV_66.15

dāruṇe 'pi pitā putre naiva dāruṇatāṃ vrajet
k: For 16ab, Ś1 subst.: :k dāruṇo 'pi pituḥ putraḥ kaḥ putre dāruṇaḥ pitā |
putrārthe hy āpadaḥ kaṣṭāḥ pitaraḥ prāpnuvanti hi // HV_66.16

k: For 16cd, T1,G2,M1-3 subst.: :k

putrās te hy āpadaḥ kaṣṭāt pitaraṃ tārayanti tu | *HV_66.16*759

chādito vasudevena yadi putraḥ śiśus tadā
manyase yady akartavyaṃ pṛcchasva pitaraṃ svakam // HV_66.17

garhatā vasudevaṃ ca yaduvaṃśaṃ ca nindatā
tvayā yādavaputrāṇāṃ vairajaṃ viṣam arjitam // HV_66.18

akartavyaṃ yadi kṛtaṃ vasudevena putrajam
kimartham ugrasenena śiśus tvaṃ na vināśitaḥ // HV_66.19

pun nāmno narakāt putro yasmāt trātā pitṝn sadā
tasmād bruvanti putreti putraṃ dharmavido janāḥ // HV_66.20

k: After 20, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k

pitrā putras tu goptaś cet ko doṣo vada sāṃpratam | *HV_66.20*760:1

rakṣitas tava pitrāsi kimarthaṃ vada bāliśa || *HV_66.20*760:2

anena tava vākyena śatravo yādavāḥ kṛtāḥ | *HV_66.20*760:3

jātyā hi yādavaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sa ca saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā
tvaṃ cāpi vidhṛtas tābhyāṃ jātavaireṇa cetasā // HV_66.21

uddhūtānīha sarveṣāṃ yadūnāṃ hṛdayāni vai
vasudeve tvayā kṣipte vāsudeve ca kopite // HV_66.22

kṛṣṇe ca bhavato dveṣād vasudevavigarhaṇāt
k: After 23ab, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k tyakṣyāmahe vayaṃ sarve bhavantaṃ yadi sādhavaḥ |
asanto vayam evātra loke khyātā narādhama ||
yadi saktāḥ parityaktuṃ putra tvāṃ sāṃprataṃ vayam |
sarvān asmān parityajya gacchasīti na saṃśayaḥ |
śaṃsanti hīmāni bhayaṃ nimittāny aśubhāni te // HV_66.23

sarpāṇāṃ darśanaṃ tīvraṃ svapnānāṃ ca niśākṣaye
puryā vaidhavyaśaṃsīni kāraṇair anumīmahe // HV_66.24

eṣa ghoro grahaḥ svātīm ullikhan khe gabhastibhiḥ
vakram aṅgārakaś cakre vyāharanti kharaṃ dvijāḥ // HV_66.25

k: N (except Ś1) T1-3 ins. after 25; T4 after 65.46a: :k

budhena paścimā saṃdhyā vyāptā ghoreṇa tejasā | *HV_66.25*762:1

vaiśvānarapathe śukro hy aticāraṃ cacāra ha || *HV_66.25*762:2

ketunā dhūmaketos tu nakṣatrāṇi trayodaśa | *HV_66.25*762:3

bharaṇyādīni bhinnāni nānuyanti niśākaram | *HV_66.25*762:4

śivā śmaśānān niṣkramya niḥśvāsāṅgāravarṣiṇī
ubhe saṃdhye purīṃ ghorā paryeti bahu vāśatī // HV_66.26

ulkā nirghātanādena papāta dharaṇītale
calaty aparvaṇi mahī girīṇāṃ śikharāṇi ca // HV_66.27

prāksaṃdhyā parighagras tā bhābhir badhnāti bhāskaram
pratilomaṃ ca yānty ete vyāharanto mṛgadvijāḥ // HV_66.28

grastaḥ svarbhānunā sūryo divā naktam ajāyata
dhūmotpātair diśo vyāptāḥ śuṣkāśanisamāhatāḥ // HV_66.29

prasravanti ghanā raktaṃ sāśanistanayitnavaḥ
calitā devatāḥ sthānāt tyajanti vihagā nagān // HV_66.30

yāni rājavināśāya daivajñāḥ kathayanti hi
tāni sarvāṇi paśyāmo nimittāny aśubhāni vai // HV_66.31

tvaṃ cāpi svajanadveṣī rājadharmaparāṅmukhaḥ
animittāgatakrodhaḥ saṃnikṛṣṭabhayo hy asi // HV_66.32

yas tvaṃ devopamaṃ vṛddhaṃ vasudevam dhṛtavratam
mohāt kṣipasi durbuddhe kutas te śāntir ātmanaḥ // HV_66.33

tvadgato yo hi naḥ snehas taṃ tyajāmo 'dya vai vayam
ahitaṃ svasya vaṃśasya na tvāṃ vayam upāsmahe // HV_66.34

sa hi dānapatir dhanyo yo drakṣyati vanegatam
puṇḍarīkapalāśākṣaṃ kṛṣṇam akliṣṭakāriṇam // HV_66.35

k: After 35 D6,S (except T3.4,)G(ed.) ins.: :k

bālaṃ cābālasadvṛttam īśvaraṃ sakaleśvaram | *HV_66.35*763:1

yogidhyeyaṃ sadādṛśyaṃ santaṃ sadasadātmakam || *HV_66.35*763:2

yo hi drakṣyati taṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tasmai bhūyo namo namaḥ || *HV_66.35*763:3

ādyānām ādyam ādiṃ ca sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ hariṃ | *HV_66.35*763:4

yo hi drakṣyati taṃ devaṃ tasmai bhūyo namo namaḥ || *HV_66.35*763:5

vayam eva nirānandās vayā guptā yataḥ sadā | *HV_66.35*763:6

yeṣāṃ tvam īśvaro 'dhanyas teṣāṃ śāntiḥ kuto ratiḥ | *HV_66.35*763:7

chinnamūlo hy ayaṃ vaṃśo yadūnāṃ tvatkṛte kṛtaḥ
kṛṣṇo jñātīn samānāyya sa saṃdhānaṃ kariṣyati // HV_66.36

kṣāntam eva tadānena vasudevena dhīmatā
kālasaṃpakvavijñāno brūhi tvaṃ yad yad icchasi // HV_66.37

mahyaṃ tu rocate kaṃsa vasudevasahāyavān
gaccha kṛṣṇasya nilayaṃ prītis te tena rocatām // HV_66.38

k: After 38, Ś1,K,Ñ,V,B,Dn,Ds,D1-5,T.3.4 ins. the colophon. While D6,S (except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k

anyathā tu gatiḥ kaṃsa tava nāstīti niścayaḥ | *HV_66.38*764

andhakasya vacaḥ śrutvā kaṃsaḥ saṃraktalocanaḥ
kiṃcid apy abruvan krodhād viveśa svaṃ niveśanam // HV_66.39

te ca sarve yathāveśma yādavāḥ śrutavistarāḥ
jagmur vigatasaṃkalpāḥ kaṃsavaikṛtaśaṃsinaḥ // HV_66.40

h: HV (CE) ch. 67, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

akrūro 'pi yathājñaptaḥ kṛṣṇadarśanalālasaḥ
jagāma rathamukhyena manasas tulyagāminā // HV_67.1

kṛṣṇasyāpi nimittāni śubhāny aṅgagatāni vai
pitṛtulyena śaṃsanti bāndhavena samāgamam // HV_67.2

prāg eva ca narendreṇa māthureṇaugraseninā
keśinaḥ preṣito dūto vadhāyopendrakāraṇāt // HV_67.3

sa tu dūtavacaḥ śrutvā keśī kleśakaro nṛṇām
vṛndāvanagato gopān bādhate sma durāsadaḥ // HV_67.4

mānuṣaṃ māṃsam aśnānaḥ kruddho duṣṭaparākramaḥ
durdānto vājidaityo 'sau karoti kadanaṃ mahat // HV_67.5

nighnan gā vai sagopālā gavāṃ piśitabhojanaḥ
durdamaḥ kāmacārī ca kesarī niravagrahaḥ // HV_67.6

tadaraṇyaṃ śmaśānābhaṃ nṛṇām asthibhir āvṛtam
yatrāste sa hi duṣṭātmā keśī turagadānavaḥ // HV_67.7

khurair dārayate bhūmim vegenārujate drumān
heṣitaiḥ spardhate vāyum plutair laṅghyate nabhaḥ // HV_67.8

atipravṛddho mattaś ca duṣṭāśvo vanagocaraḥ
ākampitasaṭo raudraḥ kaṃsasya caritānugaḥ // HV_67.9

iriṇaṃ tadvanaṃ sarvaṃ tena saudāsakarmaṇā
kṛtaṃ turagadaityena sarvān gopāñ jighāṃsatā // HV_67.10

tena duṣṭapracāreṇa dūṣitaṃ tadvanaṃ mahat
na nṛbhir godhanair vāpi sevyate vanavṛttibhiḥ // HV_67.11

niḥsaṃpātaḥ kṛtaḥ panthās tena tadviṣayāśrayaḥ
madāc calitavṛttena nṛmāṃsāny aśnatā bhṛśam // HV_67.12

nṛśabdānusaraḥ kruddhaḥ sa kadācid dināgame
jagāma ghoṣasaṃvāsaṃ coditaḥ kāladharmaṇā // HV_67.13

taṃ dṛṣṭvā dudruvur gopāḥ striyaś ca śiśubhiḥ saha
krandamānā jagannātham kṛṣṇaṃ nātham upāśritāḥ // HV_67.14

tāsāṃ ruditaśabdena gopānāṃ kranditena ca
dattvābhayaṃ tu kṛṣṇo vai keśinaṃ so 'bhidudruve // HV_67.15

keśī cābhyudyata grīvaḥ prakāśadaśanekṣaṇaḥ
heṣamāṇo javodagro govindābhimukho yayau // HV_67.16

tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya keśinaṃ hayadānavam
pratyujjagāma govindas toyadaḥ śaśinaṃ yathā // HV_67.17

keśinas tu tam abhyāśe dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇam avasthitam
manuṣyabuddhayo gopāḥ kṛṣṇam ūcur hitauṣiṇaḥ // HV_67.18

k: After 18, V2 ins.: :k

kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho jñātīnāṃ nandivardhana | *HV_67.18*765:1

jagatām abhayado 'si tvaṃ trāyasvāsmān viśeṣataḥ | *HV_67.18*765:2

kṛṣṇa tāta na khalv eṣa sahasā te hayādhamaḥ
upasarpyo bhavān bālaḥ pāpaś caiṣa durāsadaḥ // HV_67.19

eṣa kaṃsasya sahajaḥ prāṇas tāta bahiścaraḥ
uttamaś ca hayendrāṇāṃ dānavo 'pratimo yudhi // HV_67.20

trāsanaḥ parasainyānāṃ turagāṇāṃ mahābalaḥ
svadhyaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ prathamaḥ pāpakarmaṇām // HV_67.21

gopānāṃ tadvacaḥ śrutvā vadatāṃ madhusūdanaḥ
keśinā saha yuddhāya matiṃ cakre 'risūdanaḥ // HV_67.22

tataḥ savyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ ca maṇḍalāni paribhraman
padbhyām ubhābhyāṃ sa hayaḥ krodhenārujate drumān // HV_67.23

mukhe lambasaṭe cāsya skandhadeśe ghanāvṛte
valayo 'bhrataraṃgābhāḥ susruvuḥ krodhajaṃ jalam // HV_67.24

sa phenaṃ vaktrajaṃ caiva vavarṣa rajasāvṛtam
himakāle yathā vyomni nīhāram iva candramāḥ // HV_67.25

govindam aravindākṣaṃ heṣitogāraśīkaraiḥ
sa phenair gātranirgīrṇaiḥ prokṣayāmāsa sarvataḥ // HV_67.26

khuroddharaṇamuktena madhurakṣodapāṇḍunā
rajasā sa hayaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ cakārāruṇamūrdhajam // HV_67.27

plutavalgitapādas tu takṣamāṇo dharāṃ khuraiḥ
dantān nirdaśamānas tu keśī kṛṣṇam upādravat // HV_67.28

sa saṃsaktas tu kṛṣṇena keśī turagasattamaḥ
purvābhyāṃ caraṇābhyāṃ vai kṛṣṇaṃ vakṣasy atāḍayat // HV_67.29

punaḥ punaś ca sa balī prāhiṇot pārśvataḥ khurān
k: After 30ab N (except Ś1,Ñ1,D2.6),T3 ins.: :k kṛṣṇasya dānavo ghoraṃ prahāram amitaujasaḥ |
vaktreṇa cāsya ghoreṇa tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrāyudhena vai
adaśad bāhuvivaraṃ kṛṣṇasya ruṣito hayaḥ // HV_67.30

sa lambakesarasaṭaḥ kṛṣṇena saha saṃgataḥ
rarāja keśī meghena saṃsaktaḥ kha ivāṃśumān // HV_67.31

uraś cāsyorasā hantum iyeṣa balavān hayaḥ
vegena vāsudevasya krodhād dviguṇavikramaḥ // HV_67.32

tasyotsiktasya balavān kṛṣṇo 'py amitavikramaḥ
bāhum ābhoginaṃ kṛtvā mukhe kruddhaḥ samādadhat // HV_67.33

sa taṃ bāhum aśakto vai khādituṃ bhoktum eva vā
k: After 34ab, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k punar ābhoginaṃ bāhuṃ tadvaktragatam añjasā |
kṛṣṇaḥ prasārayāmāsa līlayā dānavaṃ hasan |
daśanair mūlanirmuktaiḥ saphenaṃ rudhiraṃ vaman // HV_67.34

vipāṭitābhyām oṣṭhābhyām kaṭābhyāṃ vidalīkṛtaḥ
akṣiṇī vikṛte cakre visṛte muktabandhane // HV_67.35

nirastahanur āviṣṭaḥ śoṇitāsrāvilekṣaṇaḥ
utkarṇo naṣṭacetās tu sa keśī bahvaceṣṭata // HV_67.36

utpatya cāsakṛt pādaiḥ sakṛnmūtraṃ samutsṛjan
svinnārdralomā śrāntas tu niryatnacaraṇo 'bhavat // HV_67.37

keśivaktravilagnas tu kṛṣṇabāhur aśobhata
vyābhugna iva gharmānte candrārdhakiraṇair ghanaḥ // HV_67.38

keśī ca kṛṣṇasaṃsaktaḥ śrāntagātro vyarocata
prabhātāvanataś candraḥ śrānto merum ivāśritaḥ // HV_67.39

tasya kṛṣṇabhujoddhūtāḥ keśino daśanā mukhāt
k: For 40ab M1-3 subst.: :k keśino vaktranirdhūtā vividhā daśanā bhuvi |
petuḥ śaradi nistoyāḥ sitābhrāvayavā iva // HV_67.40

k: Ś1,KÑ1.3,V1.2,B,D,T,G,M4 ins. after 40; Ñ2,V3 ins. lines 1-2 after 37 and lines 3-8 after 36: :k

sa tu keśī bhṛśaṃ śrāntaḥ kṛṣṇenākliṣṭakarmaṇā | *HV_67.40*769:1

svabhujaṃ svāyataṃ kṛtvā pāṭito balavat tadā || *HV_67.40*769:2

sa pāṭito bhujenājau kṛṣṇena vikṛtānanaḥ | *HV_67.40*769:3

keśī nadan mahānādaṃ dānavo vyathitas tadā || *HV_67.40*769:4

vighūrṇamānaḥ srastāṅgo mukhād rudhiram udvaman | *HV_67.40*769:5

bhṛśaṃ vyaṅgīkṛtavapur nikṛttārdha ivācalaḥ || *HV_67.40*769:6

vyāditāsyo mahāraudraḥ so 'suraḥ kṛṣṇabāhunā | *HV_67.40*769:7

nipapāta yathā kṛtto nāgo hi dvidalīkṛtaḥ | *HV_67.40*769:8

k: After line 4, Ś1 ins.: :k

sa papātāśu vegena bhujāyāmena pāṭitaḥ | *HV_67.40*769A

bāhunā kṛttadehasya keśino rūpam ābabhau
paśor iva mahāghoraṃ nihatasya pinākinā // HV_67.41

k: For 41cd, Ś1 subst.: :k

droṇībhyāṃ māṃsapūrṇābhyāṃ pinākibhavane yathā | *HV_67.41*770

dvipādapṛṣṭhapucchārdhe sravaṇaikākṣināsike
keśinas te dvidhā bhūte dve ardhe rejatuḥ kṣitau // HV_67.42

k: After 42, D6,S(except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k

vajreṇa vinikṛttārdhau parvatāv iva bhūtale | *HV_67.42*771

keśidantakṣataś cāpi kṛṣṇasya śuśubhe bhujaḥ
vṛddhas tāla ivāraṇye gajendradaśanāṅkitaḥ // HV_67.43

taṃ hatvā keśinaṃ yuddhe kalpayitvā ca bhāgaśaḥ
kṛṣṇaḥ padmapalāśākṣo hasaṃs tatraiva tasthivān // HV_67.44

taṃ hataṃ keśinaṃ dṛṣṭvā gopā gopastriyaś ca tāḥ
babhūvur muditāḥ sarve hatavighnā hataklamāḥ // HV_67.45

dāmodaraṃ ca śrīmantam yathāsthānaṃ yathāvayaḥ
abhyanandan priyair vākyaiḥ pūjayantaḥ punaḥ punaḥ // HV_67.46

aho tāta kṛtaṃ karma hato 'yaṃ lokakaṇṭakaḥ
daityaḥ kṣiticaraḥ kṛṣṇa hayarūpaṃ samāsthitaḥ // HV_67.47

kṛtaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ kṣemaṃ sevyaṃ sarvanṛpakṣiṇām
ghnatā pāpam imaṃ tāta keśinaṃ hayam āhave // HV_67.48

hatā no bahavo gopā gāvo vatsāś ca vatsalāḥ
naike cānye janapadā hatānena durātmanā // HV_67.49

eṣa saṃvartakaṃ kartum udyataḥ kila pāpakṛt
nṛlokaṃ nirnaraṃ kṛtvā cartukāmo yathāsukham // HV_67.50

naitasya pramukhe sthātuṃ kaścic chakto jijīviṣuḥ
api devasamūheṣu kiṃ punaḥ pṛthivītale // HV_67.51

k: After 51, S(except T3.4) ins.: :k

evaṃ te tuṣṭuvur gopāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam | *HV_67.51*772

athāhāntarhito vipro nāradaḥ khagamo muniḥ
prīto 'smi viṣṇo deveśa kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇeti cāsakṛt // HV_67.52

k: After 52, D6,S,G(ed.) ins.: :k

namas tubhyaṃ jagannātha devadeva janārdana | *HV_67.52*773:1

namas tubhyaṃ namas tubhyaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādhara || *HV_67.52*773:2

namas te jñānarūpāya keśavāya ca cakriṇe | *HV_67.52*773:3

nama ādyāya bījāya nirguṇāya guṇātmane || *HV_67.52*773:4

namaḥ sahasraśirase tvāṃ nato 'smi janārdana | *HV_67.52*773:5

namāmi lokanāthaṃ tvāṃ namas te devarūpiṇe || *HV_67.52*773:6

namas te 'stu hṛṣīkeśa pāhi naḥ sarvato hare | *HV_67.52*773:7

iti stutvā jagannāthaṃ punar evābravīd vacaḥ | *HV_67.52*773:8

yad idaṃ duṣkaraṃ karma kṛtaṃ keśijighāṃsayā
tvayy eva kevalaṃ yuktam tridive tryambake 'pi vā // HV_67.53

ahaṃ yuddhotsukas tāta tarpitenāntarātmanā
idaṃ narahayaṃ yuddham darṣṭuṃ svargād ihāgataḥ // HV_67.54

pūtanānidhanādīni karmāṇi tava dṛṣṭavān
ahaṃ tv anena govinda karmaṇā paritoṣitaḥ // HV_67.55

hayasyāsya mahendro 'pi bibheti balasūdanaḥ
kurvāṇasya vapur ghoram keśino duṣṭacetasaḥ // HV_67.56

yat tvayā pāṭito dvaidhaṃ bhujenāyataparvaṇā
eṣo 'sya mṛtyur antāya vihito viśvayoninā // HV_67.57

yasmāt tvayā hataḥ keśī tasmān macchāsanaṃ śṛṇu
keśavo nāma nāmnā tvaṃ khyāto loke bhaviṣyasi // HV_67.58

svasty astu bhavato loke sādhayāmy aham āśugaḥ
kṛtyaśeṣaṃ ca te kāryaṃ śaktas tvam asi māciram // HV_67.59

tvayi kāryāntaragate narā iva divaukasaḥ
viḍambayantaḥ krīḍanti līlāṃ tvadbalam āśritāḥ // HV_67.60

abhyāśe vartate kālo bhāratasyāhavodadheḥ
hastaprāptāni yuddhāni rājñāṃ tridivagāminām // HV_67.61

panthānaḥ śodhitā vyomni vimānārohiṇordhvagāḥ
avakāśā vibhajyante śakraloke mahīkṣitām // HV_67.62

ugrasenasute śānte padasthe tvayi keśava
abhitas tan mahadyuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati mahīkṣitām // HV_67.63

tvāṃ cāpratimakarmāṇaṃ saṃśrayiṣyanti pārthivāḥ
bhedakāle narendrāṇāṃ pakṣagrāho bhaviṣyasi // HV_67.64

tvayi rājāsanasthe hi rājaśrīṃ vahati prabho
śriyaṃ tyakṣyanti rājānas tvatprabhāvān na saṃśayaḥ // HV_67.65

eṣa me kṛṣṇa saṃdeśaḥ śrutibhiḥ khyātim eṣyasi
devatānāṃ divisthānāṃ jagataś ca jagatpate // HV_67.66

dṛṣṭaṃ me bhavataḥ karma dṛṣṭaś cāsi mayā prabho
kaṃse bhūyaḥ sameṣyāmi śāsite sādhayāmy aham // HV_67.67

k: After 67, D6,S(except T3.4) ins.: :k

bahunāpi kim uktena pāhi viprān yathāsukham | *HV_67.67*774:1

jānāmi tvāṃ mahābāho devānām api daivatam | *HV_67.67*774:2

k: D6,T1.2,G,M4 cont.; K,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D1-5,T3.4 ins. after 67: :k vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

evam uktvā tu sa tadā nāradaḥ khaṃ jagāma ha | *HV_67.68*775

nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā devasaṃgītayoginaḥ
k: After 68ab K1.2.4,Ñ1,D5,M4 ins.: :k tatheti sa samābhāṣya punar gopān samāsadat |
gopān kṛṣṇaḥ samāsādya vrajam eva viveṣa ha // HV_67.68

h: HV (CE) ch. 68, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

athāstaṃ gacchati tadā mandaraśmau divākare
saṃdhyāraktatale vyomni śaśāṅke pāṇḍumaṇḍale // HV_68.1

nīḍastheṣu vihaṃgeṣu satsu prāduṣkṛtāgniṣu
īṣat tamaḥ saṃvṛtāsu dikṣu sarvāsu sarvataḥ // HV_68.2

ghoṣāvāseṣu supteṣu vāśantīṣu śivāsu ca
naktaṃcareṣu hṛṣṭeṣu piśitām iṣakāṅkṣiṣu // HV_68.3

śakragopāpāhvayāmode pradoṣe 'bhyāśatas kare
saṃdhyāmayīm iva guhāṃ saṃpraviṣṭe divākare // HV_68.4

adhiśrayaṇavelāyāṃ prāptāyāṃ gṛhamedhinām
vanyair vaikhānasair mantrair hūyamāne hutāśane // HV_68.5

upāvṛttāsu vai goṣu duhyamānāsu ca vraje
asakṛd vyāharantīṣu baddhavatsāsu dhenuṣu // HV_68.6

prakīrṇadāmanīkeṣu gās tathaivāhvayatsu ca
saninādeṣu gopeṣu kālyamāne ca godhane // HV_68.7

karīṣeṣu praklṛpteṣu dīpyamāneṣu sarvaśaḥ
kāṣṭhabhārānataskandhair gopair abhyāgatais tathā // HV_68.8

kiṃcid abhyutthite some mandaraśmau virājati
īṣad vigāhamānāyāṃ rajanyāṃ divase gate // HV_68.9

prāpte dinavyuparame pravṛtte kṣaṇadāmukhe
bhāskare tejasi gate saumye tejasy upasthite // HV_68.10

agnihotrākule kāle saumyendau pratyupasthite
agnīṣomātmake saṃdhau vartamāne jaganmaye // HV_68.11

paścimenāgninā dīpte pūrveṇottaravarcasā
dagdhādrisadṛśe vyomni kiṃcit tārāgaṇākule // HV_68.12

vayobhir vāsaśubhatām bandhubhiś ca samāgamam
śaṃsadbhiḥ syandanenāśu prāpto dānapatir vrajam // HV_68.13

praviśann eva papraccha sāṃnidhyaṃ keśavasya saḥ
rauhiṇeyasya cākrūro nandagopasya cāsakṛt // HV_68.14

k: After 14 D4 ins. (BhP 10,38.25-27): :k

padāni tasyākhilalokapāla+ | *HV_68.14*777:1

kirīṭajuṣṭāmalapādareṇoḥ | *HV_68.14*777:2

dadarśa goṣṭhe kṣitikautukāni | *HV_68.14*777:3

vilakṣitāny abjayavāṅkuśādyaiḥ || *HV_68.14*777:4

taddarśanāhlādavivṛddhasaṃbhramaḥ | *HV_68.14*777:5

premṇordhvaromāśrukalākulekṣaṇaḥ | *HV_68.14*777:6

rathād avaskandya sa teṣv aceṣṭata | *HV_68.14*777:7

prabhor amūny aṅghrirajāṃsy aho iti || *HV_68.14*777:8

dehabhṛtām iyān artho hitvā dambhaṃ bhiyaṃ śucam | *HV_68.14*777:9

saṃdeśād yo harer liṅga+ +darśanaśravaṇādibhiḥ | *HV_68.14*777:10

k: On the other hand, D6,T1.2,G,M ins. after 14: :k

tato nivedito gopair idaṃ tad iti yādavaḥ | *HV_68.14*778

sa nandagopasya gṛhaṃ vāsāya vasudopamaḥ
avaruhya tato yānāt praviveśa mahābalaḥ // HV_68.15

k: After 15, Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds1(marg.)ṣ2,D3-5,T1.2,G,M4 ins.: :k

harṣapūrṇena vaktreṇa sāśrunetreṇa caiva hi | *HV_68.15*779

praviśann eva ca dvāri dadarśādohane gavām
vatsamadhye sthitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ savatsam iva govṛṣam // HV_68.16

sa taṃ harṣaparītena vacasā gadgadena vai
k: After 17ab D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k netrābhyāṃ yādavo viṣṇum ākulaṃ samudaikṣata ||
acintayat tadākrūro loke matsadṛśo na hi |
ya enaṃ lokanāthaṃ taṃ sakalaṃ dṛṣṭavān aham ||
nārāyaṇam aṇīyāṃsaṃ sthūlāt sthūlataraṃ harim ||
ko 'yaṃ matsadṛśo loke dṛṣṭavān yo 'ham īśvaram |
ehi keśava tāteti pravyāharata dharmavit // HV_68.17

uttānaśāyinaṃ dṛṣṭvā punar dṛṣṭvā śriyā vṛtam
avyaktayuvanaṃ kṛṣṇam akrūraḥ praśaśaṃse ha // HV_68.18

ayaṃ sa puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ siṃhaśārdūlavikramaḥ
saṃpūrṇajalameghābhaḥ parvatapravarākṛtiḥ // HV_68.19

mṛdheṣv adharṣaṇīyena saśrīvatsena vakṣasā
dviṣannidhanadakṣābhyāṃ bhujābhyāṃ sādhu bhūṣitaḥ // HV_68.20

mūrtimān sarahasyātmā jagato 'gryasya bhājanam
gopaveṣadharo viṣṇur udagrāgratanūruhaḥ // HV_68.21

kirīṭalāñcchanenāpi śirasā cchatravarcasā
kuṇḍalottamayogyābhyāṃ śravaṇābhyāṃ vibhūṣitaḥ // HV_68.22

hārārheṇa ca pīnena suvistīrṇena vakṣasā
dvābhyāṃ bhujābhyāṃ dīrghābhyāṃ vṛttābhyām upaśobhitaḥ // HV_68.23

strīsahasropacaryeṇa vapuṣā manmathāgninā
pīte vasāno vasane so 'yaṃ viṣṇuḥ sanātanaḥ // HV_68.24

dharaṇyāśrayabhūtābhyāṃ caraṇābhyām ariṃdamaḥ
trailokyākrāntibhūtābhyāṃ bhuvi padbhyām avasthitaḥ // HV_68.25

rucirāgrakaraś cāsya cakrocita ivekṣyate
dvitīya udyataś caiva gadāsaṃyogam icchati // HV_68.26

avatīrṇo bhavāyeha prathamaṃ padam ātmanaḥ
śobhate 'dya bhuvi śreṣṭhas tridaśānāṃ dhuraṃdharaḥ // HV_68.27

ayaṃ bhaviṣye dṛṣṭo vai bhaviṣyakuśalair budhaiḥ
gopālo yādavaṃ vaṃśaṃ kṣīṇaṃ vistārayiṣyati // HV_68.28

tejasā cāsya yadavaḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ
vaṃśam āpūrayiṣyanti oghā iva mahārṇavam // HV_68.29

asyedaṃ śāsane sarvaṃ jagat sthāsyati śāśvatam
nihatāmitrasāmantaṃ sphītaṃ kṛtayuge yathā // HV_68.30

ayam āsthāya vasudhāṃ sthāpayitvā jagadvaśe
rājñāṃ bhaviṣyaty upari na ca rājā bhaviṣyati // HV_68.31

nūnaṃ tribhiḥ kramair jitvā yathānena kṛtaḥ prabhuḥ
purā puraṃdaro rājā devatānāṃ triviṣṭape // HV_68.32

tathaiva vasudhāṃ jitvā jitapūrvāṃ tribhiḥ kramaiḥ
sthāpayiṣyati rājānam ugrasenaṃ na saṃśayaḥ // HV_68.33

pramṛṣṭavairagādho 'yaṃ praśnaiś ca bahubhiḥ śrutaḥ
brāhmaṇair brahmavādaiś ca purāṇo 'yaṃ hi gīyate // HV_68.34

spṛhaṇīyo hi lokasya bhaviṣyati ca keśavaḥ
tathā hy asyotthitā buddhir mānuṣyam upasevitum // HV_68.35

ahaṃ tv asyādya vasatiṃ pūjayiṣye yathāvidhi
viṣṇutvaṃ manasā caiva pūjayiṣyāmi mantravat // HV_68.36

k: For 36cd Ś1 subst.: :k

viṣṇuṃ tvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi manasā caiva mantravān | *HV_68.36*781

yac ca jātiparijñānaṃ prādurbhāvaś ca vai nṛṣu
amānuṣaṃ vedmi cainaṃ ye cānye divyacakṣuṣaḥ // HV_68.37

k: After 37 D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k

stoṣye devaṃ jagannāthaṃ vārāhaṃ vāmanaṃ harim | *HV_68.37*782:1

namāmi puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ naranārāyaṇākṛtim | *HV_68.37*782:2

namāmi vāmanaṃ viṣṇuṃ trailokyākrāntapauruṣam | *HV_68.37*782:3

so 'haṃ kṛṣṇena vai rātrau saṃmantrya viditātmanā
sahānena gamiṣyāmi savrajo yadi maṃsyate // HV_68.38

evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā hetvarthakāraṇaiḥ
viveśa nandagopasya kṛṣṇena saha saṃsadam // HV_68.39

h: HV (CE) ch. 69, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

sa nandagopasya gṛhaṃ praviṣṭaḥ sahakeśavaḥ
gopavṛddhān samānīya provācāmitadakṣiṇaḥ // HV_69.1

kṛṣṇaṃ caivābravīt prīto rauhiṇeyena saṃgatam
śvaḥ purīṃ mathurāṃ tāta gamiṣyāmaḥ śivāya vai // HV_69.2

yāsyanti ca vrajāḥ sarve sagokulaparigrahāḥ
kaṃsājñayā samucitaṃ karam ādāya vārṣikam // HV_69.3

k: After 3, Ñ2.3,V2,B1.2,Ds,D4,T3.4 ins.: :k

vayaṃ caiva pragantāro ratham āsthāya saṃgatāḥ | *HV_69.3*783

samṛddhas tasya kaṃsasya bhaviṣyati dhanurmahaḥ
taṃ drakṣyatha samṛddhaṃ ca svajanaṃ ca sameṣyatha // HV_69.4

pitaraṃ vasudevaṃ ca satataṃ duḥkhabhājanam
dīnaṃ putravadhaśrāntaṃ yuvām atha sameṣyathaḥ // HV_69.5

satataṃ pīḍyamānaṃ ca kaṃsenāśubhabuddhinā
daśānte śoṣitaṃ vṛddhaṃ duḥkhaiḥ śithilatāṃ gatam // HV_69.6

kaṃsasya ca bhayāt trastaṃ bhavadbhyāṃ ca vinākṛtam
dahyamānaṃ divā rātrau sotkaṇṭhenāntarātmanā // HV_69.7

tāṃ ca drakṣyāmi govinda putrair amṛditastanīm
devakīṃ devasaṃkāśāṃ sidantīṃ vihataprabhām // HV_69.8

putraśokena śuṣyantīṃ tvaddarśanaparāyaṇām
viyogaśokasaṃtaptāṃ vivatsām iva saurabhīm // HV_69.9

upaplutekṣaṇāṃ nityaṃ nityaṃ malinavāsasam
svarbhānuvadanagrastāṃ śaśāṅkasya prabhām iva // HV_69.10

tvaddarśanaparāṃ nityaṃ tavāgamanakāṅkṣiṇīm
tvatpravṛttena śokena sīdantīṃ vai tapasvinīm // HV_69.11

tvatpralāpeṣv akuśalāṃ tvayā bālye viyojitām
arūpajñāṃ tava vibho vaktrasyāsyenduvarcasaḥ // HV_69.12

yadi tvāṃ janayitvā sā kliśyate kṛṣṇa devakī
apatyārtho nu kas tasyā varaṃ hy evānapatyatā // HV_69.13

ekaḥ śoko hi nārīṇām aputrāṇāṃ vidhīyate
saputrā tv aphale putre dhik prajātena tapyate // HV_69.14

tvaṃ tu śakrasamaḥ putro yasyās tvatsadṛśo guṇaiḥ
pareṣām apy abhayado na sā śocitum arhati // HV_69.15

vṛddhau tavāmbāpitarau parabhṛtyatvam āgatau
tvatkṛte bhartsyamānau tau kaṃsenādīrghadarśinā // HV_69.16

yadi te devakī mānyā pṛthivīvātmadhāriṇī
tāṃ śokasalile magnām uttārayitum arhasi // HV_69.17

taṃ ca vṛddhaṃ priyasutaṃ vasudevaṃ mahābalam
putrayogena saṃyojya kṛṣṇa dharmam avāpsyasi // HV_69.18

yathā nāgaḥ sudurvṛtto damino yamunāhrade
vipulaś ca dhṛtaḥ śailo yathā vai bhūdharas tvayā // HV_69.19

darpodvṛttaś ca balavān ariṣṭo vinipātitaḥ
paraprāṇaharaḥ keśī duṣṭātmā ca hatas tvayā // HV_69.20

etenaiva prayatnena vṛddhāv uddhṛtya duḥkhitau
yathā dharmam avāpnoṣi tat kṛṣṇa paricintyatām // HV_69.21

nirbhartsyamāno yair dṛṣṭaḥ pitā te kṛṣṇa saṃsadi
te sarve cakrur aśrūṇi netrair duḥkhānvitā bhṛśam // HV_69.22

k: After 22 D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k

andhena kiṃcid uktvaiva kaṃso nirbhartsitaḥ kila | *HV_69.22*784

garbhāvakartanādīni duḥkhāni subahūni sā
mātā te devakī kṛṣṇa kaṃsasya sahate 'vaśā // HV_69.23

mātāpitṛbhyāṃ sarveṇa jātena nibhṛtena vai
ṛṇaṃ vai pratikartavyaṃ yathāyogam udāhṛtam // HV_69.24

evaṃ te kurvataḥ kṛṣṇa mātāpitror anugraham
parityajetāṃ tau śokaṃ syāc ca dharmas tavātulaḥ // HV_69.25

k: After 25, T3 ins.: :k

dharmas te vipulo 'nanto bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ | *HV_69.25*785

kṛṣṇas tu viditārtho vai tam āhāmitadakṣiṇam
bāḍham ity eva tejasvī na ca cukrodha keśavaḥ // HV_69.26

te ca gopāḥ samāgamya nandagopapurogamāḥ
akrūravacanaṃ śrutvā saṃceluḥ kaṃsaśāsanāt // HV_69.27

gamanāya ca te sajjā babhūvur vrajavāsinaḥ
sajjaṃ copāyanaṃ kṛtvā gopavṛddhāḥ pratasthire // HV_69.28

karaṃ cānaḍuhaḥ sarpir mahiṣāṃś copanāyikān
yathāsāraṃ yathāyūtham upanīya payo ghṛtam // HV_69.29

taṃ sajjayitvā kaṃsasya karaṃ copāyanāni ca
te sarve gopapatayo gamanāyopatasthire // HV_69.30

akrūrasya kathābhis tu saha kṛṣṇena jāgrataḥ
rauhiṇeyatṛtīyasya sā niśā vyatyavartata // HV_69.31

h: HV (CE) ch. 70, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tataḥ prabhāte vimale pakṣivyāhārasaṃkule
naiśākare raśmijāle kṣaṇadākṣayasaṃhṛte // HV_70.1

nabhasy aruṇasaṃtīrṇe paryaste jyotimaṇḍale
pratyūṣapavanāsāraiḥ kledite dharaṇītale // HV_70.2

kṣīṇākārāsu tārāsu suptaniṣpratibhāsu ca
naiśam antardadhe rūpam udagacchad divākaraḥ
śītāṃśuḥ śāntakiraṇo niṣprabhaḥ samapadyata // HV_70.3

k: After 3, N T1.3.4 G2 M4 ins.: :k

eko nāśayate rūpam eko vardhayate vapuḥ | *HV_70.3*786

gobhiḥ samavakīrṇāsu vrajaniryāṇabhūmiṣu
manthāvartanapūrṇeṣu gargareṣu nadatsu ca // HV_70.4

dāmabhir yamyamāneṣu vatseṣu taruṇeṣu ca
gopair āpūryamāṇeṣu ghoṣarathyāsu sarvaśaḥ // HV_70.5

tatraiva gurukaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ sakaṭāropitaṃ bahu
tvaritāḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā jagmuḥ syandanavāhanāḥ // HV_70.6

kṛṣṇo 'tha rauhiṇeyaś ca sa caivāmitadakṣiṇaḥ
trayo rathagatā jagmus trilokapatayo yathā // HV_70.7

athāha kṛṣṇam akrūro yamunātīram āśritaḥ
syandanaṃ tāta rakṣasva yatnaṃ ca kuru vājiṣu // HV_70.8

hayebhyo yavasaṃ dattvā hayabhāṇḍe rathe tathā
pragāḍhaṃ yatnam āsthāya kṣaṇaṃ tāta pratīkṣatām // HV_70.9

yamunāyā hrade hy asmin toṣyāmi bhujageśvaram
divyair bhāgavatair mantraiḥ sarvalokaprabhuṃ yataḥ // HV_70.10

k: After 10, V2.3,B,D(except D1),T1.3.4,M4 ins.: :k

guhyaṃ bhāgavataṃ devaṃ sarvalokasya bhāvanam | *HV_70.10*787

śrīmatsvastikamūrdhānaṃ praṇamiṣyāmi bhoginam
sahasraśirasaṃ devam anantaṃ nīlavāsasam // HV_70.11

dharmadevasya tasyāsyād yad viṣaṃ prabhaviṣyati
sarvaṃ tad amṛtaprakhyam aśiṣyāmy amaro yathā // HV_70.12

svastikāyatanaṃ dṛṣṭvā dvijihvaṃ śrīvibhūṣitam
samājas tatra sarpāṇāṃ śāntyarthaṃ vai bhaviṣyati // HV_70.13

āstāṃ māṃ samudīkṣantau bhavantau saṃgatāv ubhau
nivṛtto bhujagendrasya yāvad asmi hradottamāt // HV_70.14

tam āha kṛṣṇaḥ saṃhṛṣṭo gaccha dharmiṣṭha māciram
āvāṃ khalu na śaktau svas tvayā hīnāv ihāsitum // HV_70.15

k: After 15, D6,T2,G,M1.2.4 ins.: :k

evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena praṇamya manasā harim | *HV_70.15*788

sa hrade yamunāyās tu mamajjāmitadakṣiṇaḥ
rasātale sa dadṛśe sarpalokam imaṃ yathā // HV_70.16

k: For 16cd, D5 subst.: :k

rasātale hradāntaś ca darśanāgamanaṃ yathā | *HV_70.16*789

tasya madhye sahasrāsyam hematālocchritadhvajam
lāṅgalāsaktahastāgram musalāpāśritodaram // HV_70.17

asitāmbarasaṃvītam pāṇḍuraṃ pāṇḍurānanam
kuṇḍalaikadharaṃ mattam suptam amburuhekṣaṇam // HV_70,18

bhogodarāsane śubhre svena dehena kalpite
svāsīnaṃ svastikābhyāṃ ca varābhyāṃ ca mahīdharam // HV_70.19

kiṃcit savyāpavṛttena maulinā hemacūlinā
jātarūpamayaiḥ padmair mālayā cchannavakṣasam // HV_70.20

raktacandanadigdhāṅgam dīrghabāhum ariṃdamam
padmanābhaṃ sitābhrābham bhābhir jvalitatejasam // HV_70.21

dadarśa bhogināṃ nātham sthitam ekārṇaveśvaram
pūjyamānaṃ dvijihvendrair vāsukipramukhaiḥ prabhum // HV_70.22

kambalāśvatarau nāgau tau cāmaradharāv ubhau
avījayetāṃ taṃ devam dharmāsanagataṃ prabhum // HV_70.23

tasyābhyāsagato bhāti vāsukiḥ pannageśvaraḥ
vṛto 'nyaiḥ sacivaiḥ sarpaiḥ karkoṭakapuraḥsaraiḥ // HV_70.24

taṃ ghaṭaiḥ kāñcanair divyaiḥ paṅkajacchannamūrdhajam
rājānaṃ snāpayāmāsuḥ snātam ekārṇavāmbubhiḥ // HV_70.25

tasyotsaṅge ghanaśyāmam śrīvatsācchāditodaram
k: After 26a, T4 ins.: :k koṭikandarpasundaram |
dakṣiṇāvartasusnigdha- |
k: After 26ab, D6,T1.2,G,M4,G(ed.) ins.: :k sahasraśubhanāmānam arkacandrekṣaṇadyutim |
pītāmbaradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ sūpaviṣṭaṃ dadarśa ha // HV_70.26

āsīnaṃ caiva somena tulyasaṃhananaṃ prabhum
saṃkarṣaṇam ivāsīnaṃ taṃ divyaṃ viṣṭaraṃ vinā // HV_70.27

sa kṛṣṇaṃ tatra sahasā vyāhartum upacakrame
tasya saṃstambhayāmāsa vākyaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ svatejasā // HV_70.28

k: After 28, D6,S(except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k

sa ca bhāgavatair mantrair arcayitvā gadādharam | *HV_70.28*792:1

stutvā ca devam īśānaṃ varadaṃ bhaktavatsalam | *HV_70.28*792:2

ātmānaṃ kṛtakṛtyānām agresaram amaṃsta saḥ | *HV_70.28*792:3

so 'nubhūya bhujaṃgānāṃ taṃ bhāgavatam avyayam
udatiṣṭhat punas toyād vismito 'mitadakṣiṇaḥ // HV_70.29

sa tau rathasthāv āsinau tatraiva balakeśavau
udīkṣamāṇāv anyonyaṃ dadarśādbhutarūpiṇau // HV_70.30

athāmajjat punas tatra tadākrūraḥ kutūhalāt
ijyate yatra devaḥ sa nīlavāsāḥ sanātanaḥ // HV_70.31

tathaivāsīnam utsaṅge sahasrāsyadharasya vai
dadarśa kṛṣṇam akrūraḥ pūjyamānaṃ yathāvidhi // HV_70.32

bhūyaś ca sahasotthāya taṃ mantraṃ manasā vahan
rathaṃ tenaiva mārgeṇa jagāmāmitadakṣiṇaḥ // HV_70.33

tam āha keśavo hṛṣṭaḥ sthitam akrūram āgatam
kīdṛśaṃ nāgalokasya vṛttaṃ bhāgavate hrade // HV_70.34

ciraṃ tu bhavatā kālaṃ vyākṣepeṇa vilambitam
manye dṛṣṭaṃ tvayāścaryaṃ hṛdayaṃ te yathācalam // HV_70.35

pratyuvāca sa taṃ kṛṣṇam āścaryaṃ bhavatā vinā
kiṃ bhaviṣyati lokeṣu careṣu sthāvareṣu ca // HV_70.36

tatrāścaryaṃ mayā dṛṣṭaṃ yat kṛṣṇa bhuvi durlabham
tad ihāpi yathā tatra paśyāmi ca ramāni ca // HV_70.37

saṃgataś cāsmi lokānām āścaryeṇeha rūpiṇā
ataḥ parataraṃ kṛṣṇa nāścaryaṃ draṣṭum utsahe // HV_70.38

k: After 38, T1,G2.3,M ins.: :k

ko vāyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu vismayaṃ bhavatā vinā | *HV_70.38*793

k: T1,G2.3,M cont.; D6,T2,G1.4.5,G(ed.) ins. after 38: :k

namaḥ sarvātmane tubhyaṃ vismayāya jagatpate | *HV_70.38*794:1

namo 'stu devadeveśa tubhyaṃ sarvātmane namaḥ | *HV_70.38*794:2

namo 'stu viṣṇave tubhyam ameyāya jagatpate || *HV_70.38*794:3

kiṃ vānena jagannātha kṛtakṛtyo 'smi sāṃpratam | *HV_70.38*794:4

kṛtyaśeṣaṃ sadā viṣṇo kim utsṛjasi sāṃpratam | *HV_70.38*794:5

tad āgaccha gamiṣyāmaḥ kaṃsarājapurīṃ prabho
yāvann āstaṃ vrajaty eṣa divasānte divākaraḥ // HV_70.39

h: HV (CE) ch. 71, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

te tu yuktvā rathavaraṃ sarva evāmitaujasaḥ
k: After 1ab, all Mss. (except Ś1,Ñ1,M1-3) ins.: :k kṛṣṇena sahitāḥ prāptās tathā saṃkarṣaṇena ca |
k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B D2-6 T2-4 cont.: :k asasāda purīṃ rasyāṃ mathurāṃ kaṃsapālitām |
viviśuḥ pūḥpradhānāṃ vai kāle raktadivākare // HV_71.1

tau tu svabhavanaṃ vīrau kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇāv ubhau
praveśitau buddhimatā akrūreṇārkatejasā // HV_71.2

tāv āha varavarṇāṅgau bhīto dānapatis tadā
tyaktavyā tāta gamane vasudevagṛhe spṛhā // HV_71.3

yuvayor hi kṛte vṛddhaḥ kaṃsena sa nirasyate
bhartsyate ca divā rātrau neha sthātavyam ity api // HV_71.4

k: After 4, all Mss. (except Ś1,Ñ1,M1-3) ins.: :k

tad yuvābhyāṃ hi kartavyaṃ pitrarthaṃ sukham uttamam | *HV_71.4*797:1

yathā sukham avāpnoti tad vai kāryaṃ hitānvitam | *HV_71.4*797:2

k: D2 cont. (=BhP 10,41.11.12ab.13.15-16): :k

nāhaṃ yuvābhyāṃ rahitaḥ pravekṣye mathurāṃ purīm | *HV_71.4*798:1

tyaktuṃ nārhasi māṃ nātha bhaktaṃ te bhaktavatsala || *HV_71.4*798:2

āgaccha yāma gehān naḥ sanāthān kurv adhokṣaja | *HV_71.4*798:3

punīhi pādarajasā gṛhān no gṛhamedhinām | *HV_71.4*798:4

yacchaucenānutṛpyanti pitaraḥ sāgnayaḥ surāḥ || *HV_71.4*798:5

āpas te 'ṅghryavanejanyas trīn lokān śucayo 'punan | *HV_71.4*798:6

śirasādhatta yāḥ śarvaḥ svayaṃ tāḥ sagarātmajāḥ || *HV_71.4*798:7

devadeva jagannātha puṇyaśravaṇakīrtana | *HV_71.4*798:8

yadūnām uttamaḥśloka nārāyaṇa namo 'stu te | *HV_71.4*798:9

tam uvāca tataḥ kṛṣṇo yāsyāvo 'vām atarkitau
prekṣantau mathurāṃ vīra rājamārgaṃ ca dhārmika // HV_71.5

k: K,Ñ,V,B,D,T3.4 ins. after 5; T1,G2-5 after 5ab: :k

tasyaiva tu gṛhaṃ sādho gacchāvo yadi manyase | *HV_71.5*799

k: D2 cont. (=BhP10,41.18]): :k

evam ukto bhagavatā so 'krūro vimanā iva | *HV_71.5*800:1

purīṃ praviṣṭaḥ kaṃsāya karmāvedya gṛhaṃ yayau | *HV_71.5*800:2

k: V2,Dn,D6 cont. after *799; T1.2,G,G(ed.) ins. after 6ab; M1-3 after 5: :k vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

akrūro 'pi namaskṛtya manasā viṣṇum avyayam | *HV_71.5*801:1

jagāma kaṃsapārśvaṃ tu prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā | *HV_71.5*801:2

k: T1.2,G,M cont.: :k

tau ca devau jagannāthau balakeśavasaṃjñitau | *HV_71.5*802

anuśiṣṭau ca tau vīrau prasthitau prekṣakāv ubhau
ālānābhyām ivotsṛṣṭau kuñjarau yuddhakāṅkṣiṇau // HV_71.6

k: After 6, D6,S(except T3.4) ins.: :k

dārakāś ca tayor mārgam anuvavruḥ samantataḥ | *HV_71.6*803

tau tu mārgagataṃ dṛṣṭvā rajakaṃ raṅgakārakam
ayācetāṃ tatas tāni vāsāṃsi virajāni vai // HV_71.7

rajakaḥ sa tu tau prāha yuvāṃ kasya vanecarau
rājño vāsāṃsi yau mūrkhau yācetāṃ nirbhayāv ubhau // HV_71.8

ahaṃ kaṃsasya vāsāṃsi nānādeśodbhavāni ca
kāmarāgāṇi śataśo rajāmi vividhāni ca // HV_71.9

yuvāṃ kasya vane jātau mṛgaiḥ saha vivardhitau
jātarāgāv idaṃ dṛṣṭvā raktam ācchādanaṃ bahu // HV_71.10

aho vāṃ jīvitaṃ tyaktaṃ yau bhavantāv ihāgatau
mūrkhau prākṛtavijñānau vāso yācitum arhatha // HV_71.11

tasmai cukrodha vai kṛṣṇo rajakāyālpamedhase
prāptāriṣṭāya mūrkhāya sṛjate vāṅmayaṃ viṣam // HV_71.12

talenāśanikalpena sa taṃ mūrdhany atāḍayat
gatāsuḥ sa papātorvyāṃ rajako vyastamastakaḥ // HV_71.13

taṃ hataṃ paridevantyo bhāryās tasya vicukruśuḥ
tvaritaṃ muktakeśyaś ca jagmuḥ kaṃsaniveśanam // HV_71.14

k: After 14, D6,S (except T3.4) ins.: :k

kṛṣṇo 'pi balabhadraś ca vāsāṃsy ādāya sarvataḥ | *HV_71.14*804:1

paridhāya tu tau pūrvaṃ śobhayetāṃ mahāmatī || *HV_71.14*804:2

dārakebhyas tato dattvā suślakṣṇāni mṛdūni ca | *HV_71.14*804:3

te ca sarve suvasanā virejuḥ śataśas tathā || *HV_71.14*804:4

śeṣāṇi tu tadā kṛṣṇo vāsāṃsi subahūny api | *HV_71.14*804:5

ācchichācchidya sahasā ciccheda ca pipeṣa ca || *HV_71.14*804:6

bhasmasād akarot tasya rajakasya niveśanam | *HV_71.14*804:7

tāv apy ubhau suvasanau jagmatur mālyakāraṇāt
k: After 15ab, V2 ins.: :k yathāyogaṃ yathābhogyaṃ yathāyogaṃ ni[darśya] ca |
vīthīṃ mālyāpaṇānāṃ vai gandhāghrātau dvipāv iva // HV_71.15

guṇako nāma tatrāsīn mālyavṛttiḥ priyaṃvadaḥ
prabhūtamālyāpaṇavāl lakṣmīvān mālyajīvanaḥ // HV_71.16

taṃ kṛṣṇaḥ ślakṣṇayā vācā mālyārtham abhisṛṣṭayā
dehīty uvāca tatkālaṃ mālākāram akātaram // HV_71.17

tābhyāṃ prīto dadau mālyaṃ prabhūtaṃ mālyajīvanaḥ
bhavatoḥ svam idaṃ ceti provāca priyadarśanaḥ // HV_71.18

prītas tu manasā kṛṣṇo guṇakāya varaṃ dadau
śrīs tvāṃ matsaṃśrayā saumya dhanaughair abhivartsyate // HV_71.19

sa labdhvā varam avyagro mālyavṛttir adhomukhaḥ
kṛṣṇasya patito mūrdhnā pratijagrāha taṃ varam // HV_71.20

yakṣāv imāv iti tadā sa mene mālyajīvanaḥ
sa bhṛśaṃ bhayasaṃvigno nottaraṃ pratyapadyata // HV_71.21

k: After 21, D6,S (except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k

adyāpi tasya prabhavo vaṃśo bhavati ratnavān | *HV_71.21*806:1

kīrtimān balavān nityaṃ keśavena tadā kṛtaḥ || *HV_71.21*806:2

viṣṇoḥ prasādaḥ sumahān sadārakṣat tadanvayam | *HV_71.21*806:3

vasudevasutau tau tu rājamārgagatāv ubhau
kubjāṃ dadṛśatur bhūyaḥ ānulepanabhājanām // HV_71.22

tām āha kṛṣṇaḥ kubjeti kasyedam anulepanam
nayasy ambujapatrākṣi kṣipram ākhyātum arhasi // HV_71.23

sā sthitāvekṣiṇī bhūtvā pratyuvācāmbujekṣaṇam
kṛṣṇaṃ jaladagambhīraṃ vidyutkuṭilagāminī // HV_71.24

rājñaḥ snānagṛhaṃ yāmi tad gṛhāṇānulepanam
k: After the first occurrence of 25ab, Bom., Poona eds. ins.: :k dṛṣṭvaiva tvāravindākṣa vismitāsmi varānana |
sthitāsmy āgaccha bhadraṃ te hṛdayasyāsi me priyaḥ // HV_71.25

kutaś cāgamyate saumya yan māṃ tvaṃ nāvabudhyase
mahārājasya dayitāṃ niyuktām anulepane // HV_71.26

tām uvāca hasantīṃ tu kṛṣṇaḥ kubjām avasthitām
k: For 27ab, K1.2 subst.: :k tām uvāca tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sairandhrīṃ prahasann iva |
k: After 27ab, G4 ins.: :k sugandham etad rājārhaṃ ruciraṃ rucirānane |
āvayor gātrasadṛśaṃ dīyatām anulepanam // HV_71.27

vayaṃ hi deśātithayo mallāḥ prāptā varānane
draṣṭuṃ dhanurmahaṃ divyaṃ rāṣṭraṃ caiva maharddhimat // HV_71.28

pratyuvācātha sā kṛṣṇaṃ priyo 'si mama darśane
k: After 29ab, D5 (marg.) ins.: :k tataḥ sā praṇatā bhūtvā pradadāv anulepanam |
rājārham idam agryaṃ ca tad gṛhāṇānulepanam // HV_71.29

k: T1,G,M,G(ed.) ins. after 29; T2 after the second occurrence of 29: :k

kṛṣṇo 'tha balabhadraś ca tadādāyānulepanam | *HV_71.29*811:1

aṅgāni cāpy alimpetāṃ śubhaṃ ca susugandhi ca || *HV_71.29*811:2

mālayātha tadā viṣṇur baddhayā bahupuṣpayā | *HV_71.29*811:3

govindo gopatiḥ kṛṣṇo rarāja kṛtaśekharaḥ | *HV_71.29*811:4

saṃkarṣaṇo 'tha balavān rarāja bahumālayā | *HV_71.29*811:5

tāv ubhāv anuliptāṅgāv ārdragātrau virejatuḥ
tīrthagau paṅkadigdhāṅgau yamunāyāṃ yathā vṛṣau // HV_71.30

k: After 30, D6,S(except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k

dārakāś ca tathā sarve virejuḥ kṛtaśekharāḥ | *HV_71.30*812:1

vikṛtaṃ bhūṣayanto 'pi prabhāvāc chārṅgadhanvanaḥ | *HV_71.30*812:2

tāṃ tu kubjāṃ tataḥ kṛṣṇo dvyaṅgulenāgrapāṇinā
śanaiḥ saṃtolayāmāsa kṛṣṇo līlāvidhānavit // HV_71.31

sā tu magnastanayugā svāyatāṅgī śucismitā
jahāsoccaiḥ stanataṭā ṛjuyaṣṭir latā yathā // HV_71.32

praṇayāc cāpi kṛṣṇaṃ sā babhāṣe mattakāśinī
kva yāsyasi mayā ruddhaḥ kānta tiṣṭha gṛhāṇa mām // HV_71.33

tau jātahāsāv anyonyaṃ satalākṣepam avyayau
vīkṣamāṇau prahasitau kubjāyāḥ śrutavistarau // HV_71.34

kṛṣṇas tu kubjāṃ kāmārtāṃ sasmitaṃ visasarja ha
k: After 35ab, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.)ins.: :k yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatāṃ bhadre nāhaṃ tādṛgvidho naraḥ |
tatas tau kubjayā muktau praviṣṭau rājasaṃsadam // HV_71.35

tāv ubhau vrajasaṃvṛddhau gopaveṣavibhūṣitau
gūḍhaceṣṭānanau bhūtvā praviṣṭau rājaveṣma tat // HV_71.36

dhanuḥśālāṃ gatau tau tu bālāv apariśaṅkitau
himavadvanasaṃbhūtau siṃhāv iva balotkaṭau // HV_71.37

didṛkṣantau mahat tatra dhanur āyāgabhūṣitam
papracchatuś ca tau vīrāv āyudhāgārikaṃ tadā // HV_71.38

bhoḥ kaṃsadhanuṣāṃ pāla śrūyatām āvayor vacaḥ
katarat tad dhanuḥ saumya maho 'yaṃ yasya vartate
āyāgabhūtaṃ kaṃsasya darśayasva yadīcchasi // HV_71.39

sa tayor darśayāmāsa tad dhanuḥ stambhasaṃnibham
anāropyam asaṃbhedyaṃ devair api savāsavaiḥ // HV_71.40

tad gṛhītvā tataḥ kṛṣṇas tolayāmāsa vīryavān
dorbhyāṃ kamalapatrākṣaḥ prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā // HV_71.41

tolayitvā yathākāmaṃ tad dhanur daityapūjitam
āropayāmāsa balī nāmayāmāsa cāsakṛt // HV_71.42

ānamyamānaṃ kṛṣṇena prakarṣād uragopagam
dvidhābhūtam abhūn madhye dhanur āyāgabhūṣitam // HV_71.43

k: After 43, D2 ins. (=BhP 10,42.18-22): :k

dhanuṣo bhajyamānasya śabdaḥ khaṃ rodasī diśaḥ | *HV_71.43*814:1

pūrayām āsa yaṃ śrutvā kaṃsas trāsam upāgamat || *HV_71.43*814:2

tadrakṣiṇaḥ sānucarā kupitā ātatāyinaḥ | *HV_71.43*814:3

gṛhītukāmā āvavrur gṛhyatāṃ vadhyatām iti || *HV_71.43*814:4

atha tān durabhiprāyān vilokya balakeśavau | *HV_71.43*814:5

kruddhau dhanvana ādāya śakale tāṃś ca jaghnatuḥ || *HV_71.43*814:6

balaṃ ca kaṃsaprahitaṃ hatvā śālāmukhāt tataḥ | *HV_71.43*814:7

niṣkramya ceratur dṛptau nirīkṣya purasaṃpadaḥ || *HV_71.43*814:8

tayos tad adbhutaṃ vīryaṃ niśamya puravāsinaḥ | *HV_71.43*814:9

tejaḥ prāgalbhyarūpaṃ ca menire vibudhottamau | *HV_71.43*814:10

bhaṅktvā tu tad dhanuḥ śreṣṭhaṃ kṛṣṇas tvaritavikramaḥ
niścakrāma mahāvegaḥ sa ca saṃkarṣaṇo yuvā // HV_71.44

anuyuktau tatas tau ca bhagne dhanuṣi rakṣibhiḥ
dhanuṣo bhaṅganādena vāyunirghoṣakāriṇā
cacālāntaḥpuraṃ sarvaṃ diśaś caiva pupūrire // HV_71.45

k: After 45, Bom., Poona eds., G(ed.) ins.: :k

nirgamya tv āyudhāgārāj jagmatur gopasaṃnidhau || *HV_71.45*815:1

vegenāyudhapālas tu gacchan saṃbhrāntamānasaḥ | *HV_71.45*815:2

sa tv āyudhāgāranaro bhītas tvaritavikramaḥ
samīpaṃ nṛpater gatvā kākocchvāso 'bhyabhāṣata // HV_71.46

śrūyatāṃ mama vijñāpyam āścaryaṃ dhanuṣo gṛhe
nirvṛttam asmin kāle yaj jagataḥ saṃbhramopamam // HV_71.47

narau kasyāpi sahitau śikhāvitatamūrdhajau
nīlapitāmbaradharau pītaśvetānulepanau // HV_71.48

k: After 48, Ñ2.3,V,B,Ds,D2.4-6,T1.3.4 ins.: :k

tāv antaḥpuram ajñātau praviṣṭau kāmaveginau | *HV_71.48*816

devaputropamau vīrau bālāv iva hutāśanau
sthitau dhanurgṛhe saumyau sahasā khād ivāgatau
k: After 49cd, D3 ins.: :k saumyau mahasya codyuktāv āgatau puruṣarṣabhau |
mayā dṛṣṭau parivyaktaṃ rucirācchādanasrajau // HV_71.49

tābhyām ekas tu padmākṣaḥ śyāmaḥ pītāmbarasrajaḥ
jagrāha tad dhanūratnaṃ durgrahaṃ daivatair api // HV_71.50

tat sa bālo bṛhadrūpaṃ balād yantram ivāyasam
āropayitvā vegena nāmayāmāsa līlayā // HV_71.51

kṛṣyamāṇaṃ tu tat tena vibāṇaṃ bāhuśālinā
muṣṭideśe vikūjitvā dvidhābhūtam abhajyata // HV_71.52

k: After 52, K1-3,Ñ2.3,V,B,D,S(except M1-3) ins.: :k

tataḥ pracalitā bhūmir naiva bhāti ca bhāskaraḥ | *HV_71.52*818:1

dhanuṣo bhaṅganādena bhramatīva nabahstalam || *HV_71.52*818:2

tad adbhutam ahaṃ dṛṣṭvā vismayaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ | *HV_71.52*818:3

bhayād bhayadasatrūṇāṃ tad ihākhyātum āgataḥ || *HV_71.52*818:4

na jānāmi mahārāja kau tāv amitavikramau | *HV_71.52*818:5

ekaḥ kailāsasaṃkāśa eko 'ñjanagiriprabhaḥ | *HV_71.52*818:6

sa tu tac cāparatnaṃ vai bhaṅktvā stambham iva dvipaḥ
niṣpapātānilagatiḥ sānugo 'mitavikramaḥ
jagāma tad dvidhā kṛtvā na jāne ko 'py asau nṛpa // HV_71.53

śrutvaiva dhanuṣo bhaṅgaṃ kaṃso 'py udvignamānasaḥ
visṛjyāyudhapālaṃ vai praviveśa gṛhottamam // HV_71.54

h: HV (CE) ch. 72, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

sa cintayitvā dhanuṣo bhaṅgaṃ bhojavivardhanaḥ
k: After 1ab, N(except Ś1,Ñ1), S(except r M1-3) ins.: :k babhūva vimanā rājā cintayan bhṛśaduḥkhitaḥ ||
kathaṃ bālo vigatabhīr avamatya mahābalam |
prekṣamāṇas tu puruṣair dhanur bhaṅktvā vinirgataḥ ||
yasyārthe dāruṇaṃ karma kṛtvā lokavigarhitam |
pitṛsvasrātmajān bhītaḥ ṣaḍevāhaṃ upasthitam ||
daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa na śakyam ativartitum |
nāradoktaṃ ca vacanaṃ nūnaṃ mahyam upasthitam ||
evaṃ rājā vicintyātha niṣkramya sa gṛhottamāt |
prekṣāgāraṃ jagāmāśu mañcānām avalokakaḥ // HV_72.1

sa dṛṣṭvā sarvaniryuktaṃ prekṣāgāraṃ nṛpottamaḥ
śreṇīnāṃ dṛḍhasaṃyuktair mañcavāṭair nirantaram // HV_72.2

sottamāgārayuktābhir valabhībhir vibhūṣitam
kuṭībhiś ca pravṛddhābhir ekastambhaiś ca bhūṣitam // HV_72.3

sarvataḥ sāraniryuktaṃ svāyataṃ supratiṣṭhitam
udakpravaṇasaṃśliṣṭaṃ mañcārohaṇam uttamam // HV_72.4

nṛpāsanaparikṣiptaṃ saṃcārapathasaṃkulam
channaṃ tad vedikābhiś ca mānavaughabharakṣamam // HV_72.5

sa dṛṣṭvā bhūṣitaṃ raṅgam ājñāpayata buddhimān
śvaḥ sacitrāḥ samālyāś ca sapatākās tathaiva ca // HV_72.6

suvāsitā vapuṣmanta upanītottaracchadāḥ
kriyantāṃ mañcavāṭāś ca valabhīvīthayas tathā // HV_72.7

akṣavāṭe karīṣasya kalpyantāṃ rāśayo 'vyayāḥ
paṭās taraṇaśobhāś ca balayaś cānurūpataḥ // HV_72.8

sthāpyantāṃ sunikhātāś ca mahākumbhā yathākramam
udabhārasahāḥ sarve sakāñcanaghaṭottarāḥ // HV_72.9

balayaś copakalpyantāṃ kaṣāyāś caiva kumbhaśaḥ
prāśnikāś ca nimantryantāṃ śreṇyaś ca sapurogamāḥ // HV_72.10

ājñā ca deyā mallānāṃ prekṣakāṇāṃ tathaiva ca
samāje mañcaśobhāś ca kalpyantāṃ sūpakalpitāḥ // HV_72.11

evam ājñāpya rājā sa samājavidhim uttamam
samājavāṭān niṣkramya viveśa svaṃ niveśanam // HV_72.12

āhvānaṃ tatra saṃcakre tasya malladvayasya vai
cāṇūrasyāprameyasya muṣṭikasya tathaiva ca // HV_72.13

tau tu mallau mahāvīryau balinau yuddhaśālinau
kaṃsasyājñāṃ puraskṛtya hṛṣṭau viviśatus tadā // HV_72.14

tau samīpagatau mallau dṛṣṭvā jagati viśrutau
uvāca kaṃso nṛpatiḥ sopanyāsam idaṃ vacaḥ // HV_72.15

bhavantau mama vikhyātau mallau vīradhvajocitau
pūjitau ca yathānyāyaṃ satkārārhau viśeṣataḥ // HV_72.16

tan matto yadi satkāraḥ smaryate sukṛtāni vā
kartavyaṃ me mahat karma bhavadbhyāṃ svena tejasā // HV_72.17

yāv etau mama saṃvṛddhau vraje gopālakāv ubhau
saṃkarṣaṇaś ca kṛṣṇaś ca bālāv api jitaśramau // HV_72.18

etau raṅgagatau yuddhe yudhyamānau vanecarau
nipātān antaraṃ śīghraṃ hantavyau nātra saṃśayaḥ // HV_72.19

bālāv imau capalakāv akriyāv iti sarvathā
nāvajñā tatra kartavyā kartavyo yatna eva hi // HV_72.20

tābhyāṃ yudhi nirastābhyāṃ gopābhyāṃ raṅgasaṃnidhau
āyatāṃ ca tadātve ca śreyo mama bhaviṣyati // HV_72.21

nṛpateḥ snehasaṃyuktair vacobhir hṛṣṭamānasau
ūcatur yuddhasaṃmattau mallau cāṇūramuṣṭikau // HV_72.22

yady āvayās tau pramukhe sthāsyete gopakilbiṣau
hatāv ity avagantavyau pretarūpau tapasvinau // HV_72.23

yadi vā pratiyotsyete tāv ariṣṭapariplutau
āvābhyāṃ roṣayuktābhyāṃ pramukhasthau vanaukasau // HV_72.24

k: After 24, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k

hatvā tau goṣu saṃvṛddhau dāsyāvas tava bhūtalam | *HV_72.24*820:1

vyapaitu te bhayaṃ rājann āvāṃ mallottamau mṛdhe || *HV_72.24*820:2

ity uktvāspoṭanaṃ cakre mattamalladvayaṃ tathā | *HV_72.24*820:3

siṃhanādaṃ ca tac cakre bhūgolakavidārakam | *HV_72.24*820:4

evaṃ vāgviṣam utsṛjya tāv ubhau mallapuṃgavau
anujñātau narendreṇa svagṛhaṃ pratijagmatuḥ // HV_72.25

h: HV (CE) ch. 73, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

mahāmātraṃ tataḥ kaṃso babhāṣe hastijīvinam
hastī kuvalayāpīḍaḥ samājadvāri tiṣṭhatu // HV_73.1

balavān madalolākṣaś capalaḥ krodhano nṛṣu
dānotkaṭakaṭaś caṇḍaḥ prativāraṇaroṣaṇaḥ // HV_73.2

sa saṃcodayitavyas te tāv uddiśya vanaukasau
vasudevasutau nīcau yathā syātāṃ gatāyuṣau // HV_73.3

tvayā caiva gajendreṇa yadi tau goṣu jīvinau
bhavetāṃ ghātitau raṅge paśyeyam aham utkaṭau // HV_73.4

tatas tau patitau dṛṣṭvā vasudevaḥ sabāndhavaḥ
chinnamūlo nirālambaḥ sabhāryo vinaśiṣyati // HV_73.5

ye ceme yādavā mūrkhāḥ sarve kṛṣṇaparāyaṇāḥ
vinaśiṣyanti chinnāśā dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ nipātitam // HV_73.6

etau hatvā gajendreṇa mallair vā svayam eva vā
purīṃ niryādavāṃ kṛtvā vicariṣyāmy ahaṃ sukhī // HV_73.7

pitāpi me parityakto yo yādavakulodvahaḥ
śeṣāś ca me parityaktā yādavāḥ kṛṣṇapakṣiṇaḥ // HV_73.8

na cāham ugrasenena jātaḥ kila sutārthinā
mānuṣeṇālpavīryeṇa yathā mām āha nāradaḥ // HV_73.9

k: After 9, N(except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 14). :k

suyāmunaṃ nāma giriṃ mama mātā rajasvalā
prekṣituṃ saha sā strībhir gatā vanakutūhalāt // HV_73.10

sā tatra ramaṇīyeṣu ruciradrumasānuṣu
cacāra nagaśṛṅgeṣu kandareṣu nadīṣu ca // HV_73.11

kiṃnarodgītamadhurāḥ pratiśrutyānunāditāḥ
śṛṇvantī kāmajananīr vācaḥ śrotrasukhāvahāḥ // HV_73.12

barhiṇānāṃ ca virutaṃ khagānāṃ ca vikūjitam
abhīkṣṇam abhiśṛṇvantī strīdharmam abhirocayat // HV_73.13

etasminn antare vāyur vanarājiviniḥsṛtaḥ
hṛdyaḥ kusumagandhāḍhyo vavau manmathabodhanaḥ // HV_73.14

dvirephābharaṇāś caiva kadambā vāyughaṭṭitāḥ
mumucur gandham adhikaṃ saṃtatāsāramūrchitāḥ // HV_73.15

kesarāḥ puṣpavarṣaiś ca vavṛṣuḥ madabodhanāḥ
nīpā dīpā ivābhānti puṣpakaṇṭakadhāriṇaḥ // HV_73.16

mahī navatṛṇacchannā śakragopavibhūṣitā
yauvanastheva vanitā khaṃ dadhārārtavaṃ vapuḥ // HV_73.17

atha saubhapatiḥ śrīmān drumilo nāma dānavaḥ
k: After 18ab, N(except Ś1,Ñ1),S(except M1-3) ins. App. I (No. 15). :k ugrasenasya rūpeṇa mātaraṃ me pradharṣayat // HV_73.18

sā patisnigdhahṛdayā bhāvenopasasarpa tam
śaṅkitā cābhavat paścāt tasya gauravadarśanāt // HV_73.19

sā tam āhotthitā bhītā na tvaṃ mama patir dhruvam
kaś ca tvaṃ vikṛtākāro yenāsmi malinīkṛtā // HV_73.20

ekapatnīvratam idaṃ mama saṃdūṣitaṃ tvayā
patyur me rūpam āsthāya nīca nīcena karmaṇā // HV_73.21

kiṃ māṃ vakṣyanti ruṣitā bāndhavāḥ kulapāṃsanīm
jugupsitā ca vatsyāmi patipakṣair nirākṛtā // HV_73.22

dhik tvām īdṛśam akṣāntaṃ dauṣkulaṃ vyutthitendriyam
aviśvāsyam anāyuṣyaṃ paradārābhimarśanam // HV_73.23

sa tām āha prasajjantīṃ kṣiptaḥ krodhena dānavaḥ
ahaṃ vai drumilo nāma saubhasya patir ūrjitaḥ // HV_73.24

kiṃ māṃ kṣipasi doṣeṇa mūḍhe paṇḍitamānini
mānuṣaṃ patim āśritya hīnavīryaparākramam // HV_73.25

vyabhicārān na duṣyanti striyaḥ strīmān agarvite
ny hy āsīnn iyatā buddhir mānuṣīṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ // HV_73.26

śrūyante hi striyo bahvyo vyabhicāravyatikramaiḥ
prasūtā devasaṃkāśān putrān amitavikramān // HV_73.27

atīva tvaṃ hi loke 'smin patidharmavatī satī
śuddhā keśānvidhunvantī bhāṣase yad yad icchasi // HV_73.28

kasya tvam iti yac cāhaṃ tvayokto mattakāśinī
kaṃso nāma ripudhvaṃśī tava putro bhaviṣyati // HV_73.29

sā saroṣā punar bhūtvā nindatī tasya taṃ varam
uvāca vyathitā devī dānavaṃ duṣṭavādinam // HV_73.30

dhik te vṛttaṃ sudurvṛtta yaḥ sarvā nindase striyaḥ
santi striyo nīcavṛttāḥ santi caiva pativratāḥ // HV_73.31

yās tv ekapatnyaḥ śrūyante 'rundhatīpramukhāḥ striyaḥ
dhṛtās tābhis trayo lokāḥ sarve vai kulapāṃsana // HV_73.32

yas tvayā mama putro vai datto vṛttavināśanaḥ
na me bahumatas tv eṣa śṛṇu cāpi yad ucyate // HV_73.33

utpatsyati pumān nīca pativaṃśe mamāvyayaḥ
bhaviṣyati sa te mṛtyur yaś ca dattas tvayā sutaḥ // HV_73.34

drumilas tv evam uktas tu jagāmākāśam eva tu
k: After 35ab, N(except Ś1,Ñ1), S(except M1-3) ins.: :k tenaiva rathamukhyena divyenāpratigāminā |
jagāma ca purīṃ dīnā mātā tad ahar eva me // HV_73.35

k: After 35, N(except Ś1,Ñ1),S(except M1-3) ins.: :k

mām evam uktvā bhagavān nārado munisattamaḥ | *HV_73.35*822:1

dīpyamānas tapovīryāt sākṣād agnir iva jvalan || *HV_73.35*822:2

vallakīṃ vādyamānas tu saptasvaravimūrchitām | *HV_73.35*822:3

gāyano lakṣyavīthīṃ ca jagāma brahmaṇo 'ntikam || *HV_73.35*822:4

śṛṇuṣvedaṃ mahāmātra nibodha vacanaṃ mama | *HV_73.35*822:5

tathyaṃ coktaṃ nāradena traikālajñena dhīmatā || *HV_73.35*822:6

ahaṃ balena vīryeṇa nayena vinayena ca | *HV_73.35*822:7

prabhāveṇaiva śauryeṇa tejasā vikrameṇa ca || *HV_73.35*822:8

satyena caiva dānena nānyo 'sti sadṛśaḥ pumān | *HV_73.35*822:9

viditvā sarvam ātmānaṃ vacanaṃ śraddadhāmy aham | *HV_73.35*822:10

kṣetrajo 'haṃ sutas tv evam ugrasenasya hastipa
mātāpitṛbhyāṃ saṃtyaktaḥ sthāpitaḥ svena tejasā // HV_73.36

ubhābhyāṃ cāpi vidviṣṭo bāndhavaiś ca viśeṣataḥ
k: After 37ab K1.2,Ñ2.3,D2.3 ins.: :k tad imau ghātayitvā tu hastinā gopakilbiṣau |
k: While D6,T1.2,G,M1-2 ins. after 37ab: :k badhvā ca pitaraṃ rājye sthito 'smi ca balīyasā |
etān api haniṣyami hatvā gopālakāv ubhau // HV_73.37

tad gaccha gajam āruhya sāṅkuśaprāsatomaraḥ
sthiro bhava mahāmātra samājadvāri mā ciram // HV_73.38

k: After 38, Ds1(marg.) ins.: :k

samāgatau ca tau dṛṣṭvā jahi gopālakāv ubhau | *HV_73.38*825

h: HV (CE) ch. 74, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tasminn ahani nirvṛtte dvitīye samupasthite
saṃkīryata mahāraṅgaḥ paurair yuddhadidṛkṣubhiḥ // HV_74.1

k: After 1, V2,D5 ins.: :k

rājabhir viṣayāntasthaiḥ pradhānapuruṣais tataḥ | *HV_74.1*826:1

nārībhir māthurīyābhiḥ śyāmābhiḥ saṃghasaṃsthitāḥ || *HV_74.1*826:2

pīnastanībhiḥ kaṃsasya tathā bilvapayodharaiḥ | *HV_74.1*826:3

aparākhaṇḍitābhis tu mañjarīsadṛśaiḥ stanaiḥ | *HV_74.1*826:4

k: D5 cont.: :k

bhrū dhanurdṛṣṭiviśikhaṃ nāsā jyā siñjati tataḥ | *HV_74.1*827:1

ghnanty ākṛṣya ca kṛṣṇaṃ tāḥ kaṃsena viniyojitāḥ || *HV_74.1*827:2

kandalīdaṇḍakāṇḍena badhvā taṃ mohapāśakaiḥ | *HV_74.1*827:3

nābhīhrade ca gambhīre kālayākhye parājite || *HV_74.1*827:4

kaṃsadhātrīsṛtāṃ snātvā dantaiś chinnastanīṃ tataḥ | *HV_74.1*827:5

pāṇibhyāṃ tatkucau gopo na samarthaḥ pradharṣitum || *HV_74.1*827:6

śakaṭasya ca bhaṅgaṃ sa yathā kāritavāñ śiśuḥ | *HV_74.1*827:7

asmākaṃ śakaṭībhaṅgaṃ yugmayoḥ kucayos tataḥ || *HV_74.1*827:8

ariṣṭaṃ hatavān yo 'yaṃ kakudā sadṛśau stanau | *HV_74.1*827:9

ghātayiṣyati gopo 'yaṃ mallābhyāṃ balavattaraḥ | *HV_74.1*827:10

sacitrāṣṭāstricaraṇāḥ sārgaladvāravedikāḥ
sagavākṣārdhacandrāś ca satalottamabhūṣitāḥ // HV_74.2

prāṅmukhaiś cārunirmuktaiḥ mālyadāmāvataṃsitaiḥ
alaṃkṛtair virājadbhiḥ śāradair iva toyadaiḥ // HV_74.3

mañcāgāraiḥ suniryuktair yuddhārthaṃ suvibhūṣitaiḥ
samājavāṭaḥ śuśubhe sa meghaughair ivārṇavaḥ // HV_74.4

svakarmadravyayuktābhiḥ patākābhir nirantaram
śreṇīnāṃ ca gaṇānāṃ ca mañcā bhānty acalopamāḥ // HV_74.5

antaḥpuragatānāṃ ca prekṣāgārāṇy adūrataḥ
rejuḥ kāñcanacitrāṇi ratnajvālākulāni ca // HV_74.6

tāni ratnaughakḷptāni sasānupragrahāṇi ca
rejur javanikākṣepaiḥ sapakṣā iva khe nagāḥ // HV_74.7

tatra cāmarahāsaiś ca bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca śiñjitaiḥ
maṇīnāṃ ca vicitrāṇāṃ vicitrāś cerur arciṣaḥ // HV_74.8

gaṇikānāṃ pṛthaṅmañcāḥ śubhair āstaraṇāmbaraiḥ
śobhitā vāramukhyābhir vimānapratimaujasaḥ // HV_74.9

tatrāsanāni mukhyāni paryaṅkāś ca hiraṇmayaḥ
prakīrṇāś ca kuthāś citrāḥ sapuṣpastabakadrumāḥ // HV_74.10

sauvarṇāḥ pānakumbhāś ca pānabhūmyaś ca śobhitāḥ
phalāvadaṃśapūrṇāś ca cāṅger yaḥ pānayojitāḥ // HV_74.11

anye ca mañcā bahavaḥ kāṣṭhasaṃcayabandhanāḥ
rejuḥ prastaraśas tatra prakāśā mañcasaṃcayāḥ // HV_74.12

uttamāgārikāś cānye sūkṣmajālāvalokinaḥ
strīnāṃ prekṣāgṛhā bhānti rājahaṃsā ivāmbare // HV_74.13

prākhaṅmuś cāruniryukto meruśṛṅgasamaprabhaḥ
rukmapatranibhastambhaś citraniryogaśobhitaḥ // HV_74.14

prekṣāgāraḥ sa kaṃsasya pracakāśe 'dhikaṃ śriyā
śobhito mālyadāmaiś ca nivāsakṛtalakṣaṇaḥ // HV_74.15

tasminn ānājanākīrṇe janaughapratinādite
samājavāṭe saṃstabdhe kampamānārṇavaprabhe // HV_74.16

k: After 16, D2.5 ins.: :k

nandagopādayo gopā bhojarājasamāhṛtāḥ | *HV_74.16*828:1

niveditopāyanās te ekasmin mañca āviśan | *HV_74.16*828:2

rājā kuvalayāpīḍo raṅgasya dvāri kuñjaraḥ
tiṣṭhatv iti samājñāpya prekṣāgāram athāyayau // HV_74.17

sa śukle vāsasī bibhrac chvetavyajanacāmaraḥ
śuśubhe śvetamukuṭaḥ śvetābhra iva candramāḥ // HV_74.18

tasya siṃhāsanasthasya sukhāsīnasya dhīmataḥ
rūpam apratimaṃ dṛṣṭvā paurāḥ procur jayāśiṣaḥ // HV_74.19

k: After 19, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k

tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ | *HV_74.19*829:1

puraṃdaraṃ puraskṛtya jagmur yuddhadidṛkṣavaḥ || *HV_74.19*829:2

vimānasthās tu te sarve virejuḥ sitacāmarāḥ | *HV_74.19*829:3

śakro 'py airāvatagataḥ śuśubhe ca samātaliḥ || *HV_74.19*829:4

ūrvaśīpramukhāḥ sarvā vāramukhyās tadābhavan | *HV_74.19*829:5

śakrapārśvagatās tās tu sitacāmarapāṇayaḥ || *HV_74.19*829:6

dilīpapramukhās te tu munayo rājasattamāḥ | *HV_74.19*829:7

anekayugaparyantaṃ sthitā divi ca śakravat | *HV_74.19*829:8

bhagavantaṃ jagannāthaṃ draṣṭuṃ gopavibhūṣitam | *HV_74.19*829:9

nāradād yās tu munayo yuddhaṃ draṣṭuṃ vyavasthitāḥ || *HV_74.19*829:10

mallābhyāṃ devayoḥ sārdhaṃ raṅgamadhye samutthitam | *HV_74.19*829:11

amaraughais tadākāśaṃ nibiḍaṃ samapadyata || *HV_74.19*829:12

raṅgavāṭas tadā caiva janaiḥ sarvaiḥ samāvṛtaḥ | *HV_74.19*829:13

dyauś cāpi devasaṃghaiś ca nibiḍābhūd viyaccaraiḥ | *HV_74.19*829:14

ekākāraṃ samabhavad bhūtalaṃ ca nabhaḥsthalam | *HV_74.19*829:15

tataḥ praviviśur mallā raṅgam āvalgitāmbarāḥ
tisraś ca bhāgaśaḥ kakṣyāḥ prāviśan balaśālinaḥ // HV_74.20

tatas tūryaninādena kṣveḍitāsphoṭitena ca
vasudevasutau hṛṣṭau raṅgadvāram upasthitau // HV_74.21

k: After 21, Ds,D5, Bom.,Poona eds., G (ed.) ins.: :k

ballavau vastrasaṃvītau suravandanabhūṣitau | *HV_74.21*830:1

ūrdhvapīḍau sragāpīḍau bāhuśastrakṛtodyamau | *HV_74.21*830:2

āsphoṭayantāv anyonyaṃ bāhū caivārgalāpamau | *HV_74.21*830:3

tāv āpatantau tvaritau pratiṣiddhau varānanau
k: After 22ab, D2 ins. (=BhP 10,43.2-5): :k raṅgadvāraṃ samāsādya tasmin gajam avasthitam |
apaśyat kuvalayāpīḍaṃ kṛṣṇo 'mbaṣṭhapraṇoditam ||
baddhvā parikaraṃ śauriḥ samuhya kuṭilālakān |
uvāca hastipaṃ vācā meghanādagabhīrayā ||
ambaṣṭhāmbaṣṭha mārgaṃ nau dehy apākrama mā ciram |
no cet sakuñjaraṃ hatvā nayāmi yamasādanam ||
evaṃ nirbhartsito 'mbaṣṭhaḥ kupitaḥ kopitaṃ gajam |
codayām āsa kṛṣṇāya kālāntakayamopamam |
tena mattena nāgena codyamānena vai bhṛśam // HV_74.22

sa mattahastī duṣṭātmā kṛtvā kuṇḍalinaṃ karam
cakāra codito yatnaṃ nihantuṃ balakeśavau // HV_74.23

tataḥ prahasitaḥ kṛṣṇas trāsyamāno gajena vai
kaṃsasyamatsaraṃ caiva jagarhe sa durātmanaḥ // HV_74.24

k: For 24cd, D6,T1.2,G,M subst.: :k

anena gajamukhyena hantuṃ vyavasitaḥ kila || *HV_74.24*832:1

aho tu kaṃso durmedhāḥ kim ato vismayaḥ paraḥ | *HV_74.24*832:2

iti saṃcintya bhagavān balabhadram udaikṣata || *HV_74.24*832:3

tasya tāṃ jagṛhe buddhiṃ balabhadro durātmanaḥ | *HV_74.24*832:4

tvarate khalu kaṃso 'yaṃ gantuṃ vaivasvatakṣayam
yo mām anena nāgena pradharṣayitum icchati // HV_74.25

saṃnikṛṣṭe tato nāge garjamāne yathā ghane
sahasotpatya govindaś cakre tālasvanaṃ prabhuḥ // HV_74.26

kṣveditāsphoṭitaravaṃ kṛtvā nāgasya cāgrataḥ
karaṃ ca śrīdharas tasya pratijagrāha vakṣasā // HV_74.27

viṣāṇāntarago bhṛtvā punaś caraṇamadhyagaḥ
babādhe taṃ gajaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ pavanas toyadaṃ yathā // HV_74.28

sa hastāc ca viniṣkrānto viṣāṇāgrāc ca dantinaḥ
vimuktaḥ pādamadhyāc ca kṛṣṇo dvipam amohayat // HV_74.29

so 'ntikāyas tu saṃmūḍho hantuṃ kṛṣṇam aśaknuvan
gajaḥ sveṣv eva gātreṣu mathyamāno rarāsa ha // HV_74.30

papāta bhūmau jānubhyāṃ daśanābhyāṃ tutoda ha
madaṃ susrāva roṣāc ca gharmāpāya yathā ghanaḥ // HV_74.31

kṛṣṇas tu tena nāgena krīḍitvā śiśunā yathā
nidhanāya matiṃ cakre kaṃsadviṣṭena cetasā // HV_74.32

sa tasya pramukhe pādaṃ kṛtvā kumbhād anantaram
dorbhyāṃ viṣāṇam utpāṭya tenaiva prāharat tadā // HV_74.33

sa tena vajrakalpena svena dantena kuñjaraḥ
hanyamānaḥ śakṛnmūtraṃ cakārārto rarāsa ha // HV_74.34

kṛṣṇajarjaritāṅgasya kuñjarasyārtacetasaḥ
kaṭābhyām atisusrāva vegavad bhūri śoṇitam // HV_74.35

lāṅgūlaṃ cāsya vegena niścakarṣa halāyudhaḥ
śailapṛṣṭhārdhasaṃlīnaṃ vainateya ivoragam // HV_74.36

tenaiva gajadantena kṛṣṇo hatvā tu kuñjaram
jaghānaikaprahāreṇa gajāroham atholbaṇam // HV_74.37

so 'rtanādaṃ mahat kṛtvā vidanto dantināṃ varaḥ
papāta samahāmātro vajrabhinna ivācalaḥ // HV_74.38

k: K,Ñ2.3,V,B,D,S(except M1-3) ins. after 38, Ñ1 after 39ab: :k

tatas tau tu gajāṅgāni pragṛhya raṇakarkaśau | *HV_74.38*833:1

gajasya pādarakṣāṃś ca jaghnatuḥ puruṣarṣabhau || *HV_74.38*833:2

tāṃś ca hatvā viviśatur madhyaṃ raṅgasya tāv ubhau | *HV_74.38*833:3

nāsatyāv aśvinau svargād avatīrṇāv ivecchayā || *HV_74.38*833:4

vṛṣṇyandhakāś ca bhojāś ca dadṛsur vanamālinau | *HV_74.38*833:5

kṣveḍitotkruṣṭanādena bāhvor āsphoṭitena ca || *HV_74.38*833:6

siṃhanādaiś ca tālaiś ca harṣayām āsatur janam || *HV_74.38*833:7

tau dṛṣṭvā bhojarājas tu viṣasāda vṛthāmatiḥ | *HV_74.38*833:8

paurāṇām anurāgaṃ ca harṣaṃ cālakṣya bhārata | *HV_74.38*833:9

taṃ hatvā puṇḍarīkākṣo nadantaṃ dantināṃ varam
avatīrṇo 'rṇavākāraṃ samājaṃ sahapūrvajaḥ // HV_74.39

k: After 39, D2 ins. (= BhP 10,43.17): :k

mallānām aśanir nṛṇāṃ naravaraḥ strīṇāṃ smaro mūrtimān | *HV_74.39*834:1

gopānāṃ svajano 'satāṃ kṣitibhujāṃ śāstā svapitroḥ śiśuḥ | *HV_74.39*834:2

mṛtyur bhojapater virāḍ aviduṣāṃ tattvaṃ paraṃ yogināṃ | *HV_74.39*834:3

vṛṣṇīnāṃ paradevateti vidito raṅgaṃ praviṣṭo hariḥ | *HV_74.39*834:4

k: On the other hand, D6,S(except T3.4) ins. after 39: :k

devāś ca munayaḥ sarve namaskṛtvā gadādharam | *HV_74.39*835:1

vimānasthās tato yuddhaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ draṣṭuṃ samādadhuḥ || *HV_74.39*835:2

tataḥ kṛṣṇo mahābāhur baladevena saṃyutaḥ | *HV_74.39*835:3

janāṃś ca manasā pūjya kaṃsaṃ hantuṃ samudyataḥ | *HV_74.39*835:4

h: HV (CE) ch. 75, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

praviśantaṃ tu vegena mārutāvalgitāmbaram
pūrvajaṃ purataḥ kṛtvā kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam // HV_75.1

gajadantakṛtollekhaṃ subhujaṃ devakīsutam
līlākṛtāṅgadaṃ vīraṃ madena rudhireṇa ca // HV_75.2

valgamānaṃ yathā siṃhaṃ garjamānaṃ yathā ghanam
bāhuśabdaprahāreṇa cālayantaṃ vasuṃdharām // HV_75.3

augraseniḥ samālokya dantidantodyatāyudham
kṛṣṇaṃ bhṛśāyastamukhaḥ saroṣaṃ samudaikṣata // HV_75.4

k: After 4, D6,S(except T3.4) ins.: :k

raṅgasthā api te sarve netrair animiṣais tathā | *HV_75.4*836:1

dadṛśuḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā | *HV_75.4*836:2

bhujāsaktena śuśubhe gajadantena keśavaḥ
candrārdhabimbasaṃyukto yathaikaśikharo giriḥ // HV_75.5

valgamāne govinde sa kṛtsno raṅgasāgaraḥ
janaughapratinādena pūryamāṇa ivābabhau // HV_75.6

k: After 6, all Mss. (except Ś1,M1-3) ins.: :k

tataḥ krodhābhitāmrākṣaḥ kaṃsaḥ paramakopanaḥ | *HV_74.6*837:1

cāṇūram ādiśad yuddhe kṛṣṇasya sumahābalam || *HV_74.6*837:2

andhraṃ mallaṃ ca nikṛtiṃ muṣṭikaṃ ca mahābalam | *HV_74.6*837:3

baladevāya sakrodho dideśādricayopa-mam | *HV_74.6*837:4

kaṃsenāpi samājñaptaś cāṇūraḥ pūrvam eva tu
yodhavyaṃ saha kṛṣṇena tvayā yatnavateti vai // HV_75.7

sa roṣeṇa tu cāṇūraḥ kaṣāyīkṛtalocanaḥ
abhyavartata yuddhāya apāṃ pūrṇo yathā ghanaḥ // HV_75.8

k: After 8, D5,S(except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k

āha cainaṃ sa govindaṃ vyapaneṣyāmi te madam | *HV_75.8*838:1

acirād drakṣyase gopa mama vaivasvataṃ balāt || *HV_75.8*838:2

tac chrutvaiva tu govindo babhāṣe taṃ gatāyuṣam | *HV_75.8*838:3

tādṛśaṃ tava sāmarthyaṃ drakṣyāmi balam uttamam | *HV_75.8*838:4

acirād drakṣyase malla tvayā vātha mayādhama || *HV_75.8*838:5

darśayasva samarthaś cet tvadbalaṃ kathyase 'dhama | *HV_75.8*838:6

evam uktvā tu govindo nanāda vividhaṃ bahu | *HV_75.8*838:7

avaghuṣṭe samāje tu niḥśabdastimite jane
yādavās tatra sahitā idaṃ vacanam abruvan // HV_75.9

k: After 9, B2 ins.: :k

bāṇapakṣaṃ parityaṃ ca yuddhaṃ sāmnā nirīkṣya ca | *HV_75.9*839

bāhuyuddham idaṃ raṅge saprāśnikam akātaram
kriyābalasamājñātam aśastraṃ nirmitaṃ purā // HV_75.10

adbhiś cāpi śramo nityaṃ vineyaḥ kāladarśibhiḥ
karīṣeṇa ca mallasya satataṃ prakriyā smṛtā // HV_75.11

sthito bhūmigataś caiva yo yathāmārgataḥ sthitaḥ
k: For 12ab, D6,T1.2,G,M subst.: :k sthitau bhūmigatau caiva yathā tau mārgam āsthitau |
niyudhyataś ca paryāyaḥ prāśnikaiḥ samudāhṛtaḥ // HV_75.12

bālo vā yadi vā madhyaḥ sthaviro vā kṛśo 'pi vā
balastho vā sthito raṅge jñeyaḥ kakṣyāntareṇa vai // HV_75.13

balataś ca kriyātaś ca bāhuyuddhavidhir yudhi
nirghātānantaraṃ kiṃcin na kartavyaṃ vijānatā // HV_75.14

tad idaṃ prastutaṃ raṅge yuddhaṃ kṛṣṇāndhramallayoḥ
bālaḥ kṛṣṇo mahān andhras tatra na syād vicāraṇā // HV_75.15

tataḥ kilakilāśabdaḥ samāje samavartata
prāvalgata ca govindo vākyaṃ cedam uvāca ha // HV_75.16

ahaṃ bālo mahān andhro vapuṣā parvatopamaḥ
yuddhaṃ mama sahānena rocate bāhuśālinā // HV_75.17

yuddhavyatikramaḥ kaścin na bhaviṣyati matkṛtaḥ
na hy ahaṃ bāhuyodhānāṃ dūṣayiṣyāmi yan matam // HV_75.18

yo 'yaṃ karīṣadharmaś ca toyadharmaś ca raṅgajaḥ
kaṣāyasya ca saṃsargaḥ samayo hy eṣa kalpitaḥ // HV_75.19

saṃyamaḥ sthiratā śauryaṃ vyāyāmaḥ matkriyā balam
reṅge ca niyatā siddhir etad yuddhamukhe vratam // HV_75.20

yad ayaṃ bāhubhir yuddhaṃ savairaṃ kartum udyataḥ
atra vai nigrahaḥ kāryas toṣayiṣyāmy ahaṃ jagat // HV_75.21

karūṣeṣu prasūto 'yaṃ cāṇūro nāma nāmataḥ
bāhuyodhī sarīreṇa karmabhiś cānucintyatām // HV_75.22

etena bahavo mallā nihatā yuddhadurmadāḥ
raṅgapratāpakāmena mallamārgaś ca dūṣitaḥ // HV_75.23

sastrasiddhis tu yodhānāṃ saṃgrāme śastrayodhinām
raṅgasiddhis tu mallānāṃ pratimallanighātajā // HV_75.24

raṇe vijayamānasya kīrtir bhavati śāśvatī
hatasyāpi raṇe sastrair nākapṛṣṭhaṃ vidhīyate // HV_75.25

raṇe hy ubhayataḥ siddhir hatasyāpi ghnato 'pi vā
sā hi prāṇāntikā yātrā mahadbhiḥ sādhu pūjitā // HV_75.26

ayaṃ tu mārgo balataḥ kriyātaś ca viniḥsṛtaḥ
mṛtasya raṅge kaḥ svargo jayato vā kuto ratiḥ // HV_75.27

ye tu kecit svadoṣeṇa rājñaḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ
k: After 28ab D6,T,G,M4,G(ed.) ins.: :k yotsyāma bālā balibhir bāhubhiḥ saha saṃkaṭe |
evam uktvā tataḥ kṛṣṇaś cāṇūraṃ samapadyata |
āsphoṭya bāhū rājendra cāṇūraḥ kṛṣṇam abhyayāt ||
tāv ubhau siṃhavikrāntau mattāv iva mahāgajau |
yuyudhāte tadānyonyam ebhir mallapariśramaiḥ |
pratāpārthe hatā mallā mallahantur vadho hi saḥ // HV_75.28

evaṃ saṃjalpatām eva tābhyāṃ yuddhaṃ sudāruṇam
ubhābhyām abhavad ghoraṃ vāraṇābhyāṃ yathā vane // HV_75.29

kṛtapratikṛtaiś citrair bāhubhiś ca sasaṃkaṭaiḥ
saṃnipātāvadhūtaiś ca pramāthonmathanais tathā // HV_75.30

k: After 30, N(except Ñ1,D6),T3.4 ins.: :k

tāv ubhāv api saṃśliṣṭau yathā śailamayau tathā | *HV_75.30*842

kṣepaṇair muṣṭibhiś caiva varāhodbhūtanisvanaiḥ
kīlair vajranipātaiś ca prasṛṣṭābhis tathaiva ca // HV_75.31

śalākānakhapātaiś ca pādoddhūtaiś ca dāruṇaiḥ
jānubhiś cāsmanirghoṣaiḥ śirobhiś cāvaghaṭṭitaiḥ // HV_75.32

tad yuddham abhavad ghoram asastraṃ bāhutejasā
balaprāṇena śūrāṇāṃ samājotsavasaṃnidhau // HV_75.33

saṃrajyata janaḥ sarvaḥ sotkruṣṭaninadotthitaḥ
sādhu vādāṃś ca mañceṣu ghoṣayanty apare janāḥ // HV_75.34

k: After 34, D6,S(except T3.4) ins.: :k

diviṣṭhāś ca tathā devāḥ sādhu sādhv iti cābruvan | *HV_75.34*843

tataḥ prasvinnavadanaḥ kṛṣṇapraṇihitekṣaṇaḥ
nyavārayata tūryāṇi kaṃsaḥ savyena pāṇinā // HV_75.35

pratiṣiddheṣu tūryeṣu mṛdaṅgādiṣu teṣu vai
khe saṃgatāny avādyanta devatūryāṇy anekaśaḥ // HV_75.36

yudhyamāne hṛṣīkeśe puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇe
svayam eva pravādyanta tūryaghoṣāś ca sarvaśaḥ // HV_75.37

antardhānagatā devā vimānaiḥ kāmarūpibhiḥ
cerur vidyādharaiḥ sārdhaṃ kṛṣṇasya jayakāṅkṣiṇaḥ // HV_75.38

jayasva kṛṣṇa cāṇūraṃ dānavaṃ malladehinam
iti saptarṣayaḥ sarve ūcuś caiva nabhogatāḥ // HV_75.39

cāṇūreṇa ciraṃ kālaṃ krīḍitvā devakīsutaḥ
balam āhārayāmāsa kaṃsasyābhāvadarśivān // HV_75.40

tataś cacāla vasudhā mañcāś caiva jughūrṇire
mukutāc cāpi kaṃsasya papāta maṇir uttamaḥ // HV_75.41

dorbhyām ānamya kṛṣṇas tu cāṇūraṃ pūrṇajīvitam
prāharan muṣṭinā mūrdhni vakṣasyāhatya jānunā // HV_75.42

niḥsṛte sāśrurudhire tasya netre sabandhane
tāpanīye yathā ghaṇṭe vakṣyopari vilambite // HV_75.43

sa papāta ca raṅgasya madhye niḥsṛtalocanaḥ
cāṇūro vigataprāṇo jīvitānte mahītale // HV_75.44

dehena tasya raṅgasya cāṇūrasya gatāyuṣaḥ
saṃniruddho mahāmārgaḥ sa śaileneva lakṣyate // HV_75.45

h: HV (CE) ch. 76, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version of March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

rauhiṇeyo hate tasmiṃś cāṇūre baladarpite
jagrāha muṣṭikaṃ raṅge kṛṣṇas tosalakaṃ punaḥ // HV_76.1

k: After 1c, D2 ins.: :k

... muṣṭinā cāhanad bhṛśam | *HV_76.1c*844:1

papāta rudhirodgārī tatkṣaṇād gatajīvitaḥ | *HV_76.1c*844:2

agamad baladevo 'ndhram ... | *HV_76.1c*844:3

saṃnipāte tu tau mallau prathame krodhamūrcchitau
sameyātāṃ rāmakṛṣṇau kālasya vaśavartinau // HV_76.2

k: K1(marg.),Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,D2.4.5 ins. after 2; K3 after 9: :k

nirghātāvanatau bhūtvā raṅgamadhye vavalgatuḥ | *HV_76.2*845

kṛṣṇas tosalam udyamya giriśṛṅgopamaṃ balī
bhrāmayitvā śataguṇaṃ niṣpipeṣa mahītale // HV_76.3

tasya kṛṣṇābhipannasya pīḍitasya balīyasā
mukhād rudhiram atyartham ājagāma mumūrṣataḥ // HV_76.4

saṃkarṣaṇas tu suciraṃ yodhayitvā mahābalaḥ
andhramallaṃ mahāmallo maṇḍalāni vidarśayan // HV_76.5

muṣṭinaikena tejasvī sāśanistanayitnunā
śirasy abhyahanad vīro vajreṇeva mahāgirim // HV_76.6

sa niṣpatitamastiṣko visrastanayanānanaḥ
papātābhimukhas tatra tato nādo mahān abhūt // HV_76.7

andhratosalakau hatvā kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇāv ubhau
krodhasaṃraktanayanau raṅgamadhye vavalgatuḥ // HV_76.8

samājavāṭo nirmallaḥ so 'bhavad bhīmadarśanaḥ
andhre tadā mahāmalle muṣṭike ca nipātite // HV_76.9

ye ca saṃprekṣakā gopā nandagopapurogamāḥ
bhayakṣobhitasarvāṅgāḥ sarve tatrāvatasthire // HV_76.10

harṣajaṃ vāri netrābhyāṃ vartayānā pravepatī
prasnavotpīḍitā kṛṣṇaṃ devakī samudaikṣata // HV_76.11

kṛṣṇadarśanayuktena bāṣpeṇākulitekṣaṇaḥ
vasudevo jarāṃ tyaktvā snehena taruṇāyate // HV_76.12

vāramukhyāś ca tāḥ sarvāḥ kṛṣṇasya mukhapaṅkajam
papur hi netrabhramarair nimeṣāntaragāmibhiḥ // HV_76.13

kaṃsasyāpi mukhe svedo bhrūbhedāntaragocaraḥ
abhavad roṣaniryāsaḥ kṛṣṇasaṃdarśaneritaḥ // HV_76.14

keśavāyāsadhūmena roṣaniḥśvāsavāyunā
dīptam antargataṃ tasya hṛdayaṃ mānasāgninā // HV_76.15

tasya prasphuritauṣṭhasya bhinnālīkasya tasya vai
kaṃsavaktrasya roṣeṇa raktasūryāyate vapuḥ // HV_76.16

krodharaktān mukhāt tasya prasṛtāḥ svedabindavaḥ
udyatasyeva sūryasya prasṛtāḥ pādapaṅktayaḥ // HV_76.17

k: For 17cd, K,Ñ2.3,V1.3,B,Dn,Ds,D1-5,T3.4 subst.; Ñ1,T1,G4 ins. after 17ab: :k

yathā ravikaraspṛṣṭā vṛkṣāvaśyāyabindavaḥ | *HV_76.17ab*846

so ājñāpayata saṃkruddhaḥ puruṣān vyāyatān bahūn
gopāv etau samājaughān niṣkrāmyetāṃ vanecarau // HV_76.18

na caitau draṣṭum icchāmi vikṛtau pāpadarśinau
gopānām api me rājye na kaścit sthātum arhati // HV_76.19

nandagopaś ca durmedhāḥ pāpeṣv abhirato mama
āyasair nigaḍākārair lohapāśair nigṛhyatām // HV_76.20

vasudevaś ca durvṛtto nityaṃ chadmacaro mama
avṛddhārheṇa daṇḍena kṣipram adyaiva vadhyatām // HV_76.21

ye ceme prākṛtā gopā dāmodaraparāyaṇāḥ
eṣāṃ hriyantāṃ gāvaś ca yac cāsti vasu kiṃcana // HV_76.22

evam ājñāpayānaṃ tu kaṃsaṃ paruṣabhāṣiṇam
dadarśāyastanayanaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ satyaparākramaḥ // HV_76.23

kṣipte pitari cukrodha nandagope ca keśavaḥ
jñātīnāṃ ca vyathāṃ dṛṣṭvā visaṃjñāṃ caiva devakīm // HV_76.24

sa siṃha iva vegena kesarī jātavikramaḥ
ārurukṣur mahābāhuḥ kaṃsanāśārtham acyutaḥ // HV_76.25

raṅgamadhyād utpapāta kṛṣṇaḥ kaṃsāsanāntikam
asajjan vāyunā kṣipto yathā vidyud ghanād ghanam // HV_76.26

dadṛśur na hi taṃ sarve raṅgamadhyād avaplutam
kevalaṃ kaṃsapārśvasthaṃ dadṛśuḥ puravāsinaḥ // HV_76.27

so 'pi kaṃsas tathāyastaḥ parītaḥ kāladharmaṇā
ākāśād iva govindaṃ mene tatrāgataṃ vibhum // HV_76.28

k: After 28, D2 ins.: :k

tam āviśantam ālokya mṛtyum ātmana āsanāt | *HV_76.28*847:1

manasvī sahasotthāya jagṛhe so 'sicarmaṇī || *HV_76.28*847:2

taṃ khaḍgapāṇiṃ vicarantam āśu | *HV_76.28*847:3

śyenaṃ yathā dakṣiṇasavyam ambare | *HV_76.28*847:4

samagrahīd durviṣahogratejā | *HV_76.28*847:5

yathoragaṃ tārkṣyasutaḥ prasahya | *HV_76.28*847:6

k: After 28, D5 ins.: :k

kiṃcid dayāparāmṛṣṭo hantuṃ naicchat sa keśavaḥ | *HV_76.28*848:1

ātmabhrātaram ājñāya nāyudhaṃ pātayat tadā || *HV_76.28*848:2

kāmācārapravṛttinyā striyā vai lālito naraḥ | *HV_76.28*848:3

kāmācāreṣu niḥśaktaḥ śvasann iva viṣīdate || *HV_76.28*848:4

sthitaḥ kaṃsas tu mañceṣu prasvinnaḥ sarvagātrakaiḥ | *HV_76.28*848:5

iti cintāsamāviṣṭaṃ dayāviṣṭaṃ ca keśavam || *HV_76.28*848:6

antarīkṣasamutpannā tatra vāṇī babhūva ha | *HV_76.28*848:7

jahi kaṃsaṃ yavīyāṃsam āyudhaiś ca vivarjitam || *HV_76.28*848:8

etac chrutvā tu kaṃsaṃ sa sahasotthitavāṃs tataḥ | *HV_76.28*848:9

vadan vākyaṃ janān vīkṣya vepamāno yathā nagaḥ || *HV_76.28*848:10

jahi keśava devānāṃ kuru kāryānuśāsanam | *HV_76.28*848:11

devam ūrjastaraṃ jñātvā yathā yatno hi pauruṣaḥ || *HV_76.28*848:12

ekadaiveṣu bhejāte sarvalokaśubhāvahaḥ | *HV_76.28*848:13

jahi gopa mahābāho prāṇā [hi] tvarayanti mām || *HV_76.28*848:14

kaivalyam āpnuyāṃ svarge tvatkarāmbujasāyakaiḥ | *HV_76.28*848:15

sa kṛṣṇenāyataṃ kṛtvā bāhuṃ parighasaṃnibham
mūrdhajeṣu parāmṛṣṭaḥ kaṃso vai raṅgasaṃsadi // HV_76.29

mukuṭaś cāpatat tasya kāñcano vajrabhūṣitaḥ
sirasas tasya kṛṣṇena parāmṛṣṭasya pāṇinā // HV_76.30

sa hastagrastakeśaś ca kaṃso niryatnatāṃ gataḥ
tathaiva ca visaṃmūḍho vihvalaḥ samapadyata // HV_76.31

nigṛhītaś ca keśeṣu mandāsur iva niḥśvasan
na śaśāka mukhaṃ draṣṭuṃ kaṃsaḥ kṛṣṇasya vai tadā // HV_76.32

vikuṇḍalābhyāṃ karṇābhyāṃ chinnahāreṇa vakṣasā
pralambābhyāṃ ca bāhubhyāṃ gātrair visṛtabhūṣaṇaiḥ // HV_76.33

bhraṃśitenottarīyeṇa sahasā calitāsanaḥ
veṣṭamānaḥ samākṣiptaḥ kaṃsaḥ kṛṣṇena tejasā // HV_76.34

k: After 34, D6,s (außer T3.4) ins.: :k

śirasy abhyahanat kṛṣṇo muṣṭinā balavad balī | *HV_76.34*849:1

yenaiva muṣṭinā viṣṇur yathā syāt prāṇasaṃśayaḥ | *HV_76.34*849:2

cakarṣa ca mahāraṅge mañcān niṣkramya keśavaḥ
keśeṣu balavad gṛhya kaṃsaṃ kleśārhatāṃ gatam // HV_76.35

kṛṣyamāṇaḥ sa kṛṣṇena bhojarājo mahādyutiḥ
k: After 36ab G3.5,G(ed.) ins.: :k vaitaneyakaroddhūtaḥ patagendra ivābhavat |
samājavāṭe parikhāṃ dehakṛṣṭāṃ cakāra ha // HV_76.36

samājavāṭe vikrīḍya vikṛṣya ca gatāyuṣam
kṛṣṇo visarjayām_āsa kaṃsadeham adūrataḥ // HV_76.37

dharaṇyāṃ mṛditaḥ śete tasya dehaḥ sukhocitaḥ
krameṇa viparītena pāṃsubhiḥ paruṣīkṛtaḥ // HV_76.38

tasya tad vadanaṃ śyāvaṃ suptākṣaṃ mukuṭaṃ vinā
na vibhāti viparyastaṃ vipalāśaṃ yathāmbujam // HV_76.39

asaṃgrāme hataḥ kaṃsaḥ sa bāṇair aparikṣataḥ
kaṇṭhagrāhān nirastāsur vīramārgān nirākṛtaḥ // HV_76.40

tasya dehe prakāśante sahasā keśavārpitāḥ
māṃsacchedaghanāḥ sarve nakhāgrā jīvitacchidaḥ // HV_76.41

taṃ hatvā puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ praharṣād dviguṇaprabhaḥ
vavande vasudevasya pādau nihatakaṇṭakaḥ // HV_76.42

mātuś ca śirasā pādau nipīḍya yadunandanaḥ
sāsiñcat prasnavotpīḍaiḥ kṛṣṇam ānandaniḥsṛtaiḥ // HV_76.43

k: After 43, G3.5,G(ed.) ins.: :k

abhiṣekaṃ tadā cakre devakī kṛṣṇam avyayam | *HV_76.43*851

k: After *851 G3.5 cont.; D6,T1.2,G1.2.4,M ins. after 43: :k

ugrasenasya ca tadā vavande śirasā hariḥ | *HV_76.43*852:1

hatvā putraṃ mahāvīryaṃ sabalo yadusaṃsadi | *HV_76.43*852:2

yādavāṃś caiva tān sarvān yathāsthānaṃ yathāvayaḥ
papraccha kuśalaṃ kṛṣṇo dīpyamānaḥ svatejasā // HV_76.44

baladevo 'pi dharmātmā kaṃsabhrātaram ūrjitam
bāhubhyām eva tarasā sunāmānam apothayat // HV_76.45

k: For 45cd, D3 subst.: :k

bāhunā vasunāmānaṃ baladevo vyapothayat | *HV_76.45*853

tau jitārī jitakrodhau ciraṃ viproṣitau vraje
svapitur bhavanaṃ vīrau jagmatur hṛṣṭamānasau // HV_76.46

k: After 46, D6,S (except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k

te ca devāḥ samunayo hate kaṃse durātmani | *HV_76.46*854:1

namaskṛtya jagannāthaṃ svaṃ svaṃ jagmur yathālayam | *HV_76.46*854:2

k: After line 1 (of *854) D6,T1.2,G1.3-5,M4,G(ed.) ins.: :k

tuṣṭuvuḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vijayinaṃ vibhum || *HV_76.46*854A:1

hatvā pūtānikāṃ vibhajya śakaṭaṃ bhaṅktvārjunau dānavān | *HV_76.46*854A:2

saptāhatya vināśya kāliyaviṣaṃ niṣpīḍya riṣṭetaram | *HV_76.46*854A:3

hatvā keśinam unmadaṃ viṣataruṃ coddhṛtya govardhanaṃ | *HV_76.46*854A:4

yaḥ kaṃsaṃ sagajendramallam avadhīt tasmai namo viṣṇave || *HV_76.46*854A:5

pralambadhenukaprāṇa+ +hāriṇe muṣṭikadviṣe | *HV_76.46*854A:6

sunāmonmāthine nityaṃ dhīmate haline namaḥ || *HV_76.46*854A:7

iti stutvā bahuvidhaṃ te devā hṛṣṭamānasāḥ | *HV_76.46*854A:8

h: HV (CE) chapter 77, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington, version of 7th November 2001 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

bhartāraṃ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṣīṇapuṇyam iva graham
kaṃsapatnyo hataṃ kaṃsaṃ samantāt paryavārayan // HV_77.1

taṃ mahīśayane suptaṃ kṣitināthaṃ gatāyuṣam
bhāryāḥ sma dṛṣṭvā śocanti mṛgyo mṛgavadhe yathā // HV_77.2

hā hatāḥ sma mahābāho hatāṣā hatabāndhavāḥ
vīraptnyo hate vīre tvayi vīravratapriye // HV_77.3

imām avasthāṃ paśyantyaḥ paścimāṃ tava naiṣṭhikīm
kṛpaṇaṃ rājaśārdūla vilapāmaḥ sabāndhavāḥ // HV_77.4

chinnamūlāḥ sma saṃvṛttāḥ parityaktāḥ sma śobhanaiḥ
tvayi pañcatvam āpanne nāthe 'smākaṃ mahābale // HV_77.5

ko naḥ pāṃsuparītāṅgyo ratisaṃsargalālasāḥ
latā iva viceṣṭantyaḥ śayanīyāni neṣyati // HV_77.6

idaṃ te satataṃ saumya hṛdyaniḥśvāsamārutam
dahaty arko mukhaṃ kāntaṃ nistoyam iva paṅkajam // HV_77.7

imau te śravaṇau śūnyau na śobhete vikuṇḍalau
śirodharāyāṃ saṃlīnau satataṃ kuṇḍalapriya // HV_77.8

kva te sa mukuṭo vīra sarvaratnavibhūṣitaḥ
atyantaṃ śiraso lakṣmīṃ yo dadhāty arkasaprabhaḥ // HV_77.9

anena strīkalatreṇa tavāntaḥpuraśobhinā
kathaṃ dīnena kartavyaṃ tvayi lokāntaraṃ gate // HV_77.10

nanu nāma striyaḥ sādhvyaḥ priyabhogeṣv avañcitāḥ
patīnām aparityajyās tvaṃ tu nas tyajya gacchasi // HV_77.11

aho kālo mahāvīryo yena paryāyakarmaṇā
k: Ñ2.3 V1.3 B2 ins.: :k asmāsu prekṣamāṇāsu tvam ākṣipyāśu nīyase |
kālatulyaḥ sapatnānāṃ tvaṃ kṣipram apanīyase // HV_77.12

vayaṃ duḥkheṣv anucitāḥ sukheṣv eva tu yojitāḥ
kathaṃ vatsyāma vidhavā nātha kārpaṇyam āśritāḥ // HV_77.13

strīṇāṃ cāritralubdhānāṃ patir ekaḥ parā gatiḥ
tvaṃ hi naḥ sā gatiś chinnā kṛtāntena balīyasā // HV_77.14

vaidhavyenābhibhūtāḥ smaḥ śokasaṃtaptamānasāḥ
k: Ñ2 V.12 B Ds (D2 after 12) ins.: :k aho kṛtāntasya vaśaṃ gantavyaṃ sarvajantubhiḥ |
roditavye dhruve magnāḥ kva gacchāmas tvayā vinā // HV_77.15

saha tvayā gataḥ kālas tvadaṅke krīḍitaṃ gatam
kṣaṇena ca vihīnāḥ sma anityā hi nṛṇāṃ gatiḥ // HV_77.16

aho bata vipannāḥ sma vipanne tvayi mānada
ekaduṣkṛtakāriṇyaḥ sarvāḥ vaidhavyalakṣaṇāḥ // HV_77.17

tvayā svargapraticchandair lālitāḥ sma ratipriyāḥ
tvayi kāmavaśāḥ sarvāḥ sa nas tyajya kva gacchasi // HV_77.18

k: Ñ3 V2.3 B Dn Ds D4 (V1 after 18ab, D2 after *856) ins.: :k

asmākaṃ tvam anāthānāṃ nātho hy asi suropama | *HV_77.18*857

āsāṃ vilapamānānāṃ kurarīṇām iva prabho
prativākyaṃ jagannātha dātum arhasi mānada // HV_77.19

evam ārtakalatrasya śrāmyamāṇeṣu bandhuṣu
gamanaṃ te mahārāja dāruṇaṃ pratibhāti naḥ // HV_77.20

nūnaṃ kāntatarāḥ kānta tasmiṃl loke varastriyaḥ
tatas tvaṃ prasthito vīra vihāyemaṃ gṛhe janam // HV_77.21

kiṃ nu te karuṇaṃ vīra bhāryāsv etāsu bhūmipa
ārtanādaṃ rudantīṣu yan nehādyāvabudhyase // HV_77.22

aho niṣkaruṇā yātrā narāṇām aurdhvadehikī
ye parityajya dārān svān nirapekṣā vrajanti ha // HV_77.23

apatitvaṃ striyāḥ śreyo na tu śūraḥ striyāḥ patiḥ
svargastrīṇāṃ priyāḥ śurās teṣām api ca tāḥ priyāḥ // HV_77.24

aho kṣipram adṛśyena nayatā tvayā raṇapriyam
prahṛtaṃ naḥ kṛtāntena sarvāsām antarātmasu // HV_77.25

hatvā jarāsaṃdhabalaṃ jitvā yakṣāṃś ca saṃyuge
k: K2 subst. for 26ab: :k jarāsaṃdhabalaṃ jitvā hatvā rājñāṃ ca saṃyuge |
k: D6 S (except T3.4) subst. for 26ab: :k jitvā devagaṇaṃ yuddhe yakṣān api ca saṃyuge |
kathaṃ mānuṣamātreṇa hatas tvaṃ jagatīpate // HV_77.26

indreṇa saha saṃgrāmaṃ kṛtvā sāyakavigraham
amartyair ajito yuddhe martyenāsi kathaṃ hataḥ // HV_77.27

tvayā sāgaram akṣokhyaṃ vikṣobhya śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ
ratnasarvasvaharaṇaṃ jitvā pāśadharaṃ kṛtam // HV_77.28

tvayā paurajanāsyārthe mandaṃ varṣati vāsave
sāyakair jaladān bhittvā balād varṣaṃ pravartitam // HV_77.29

pratāpāvanatāḥ sarve tava tiṣṭhanti pārthivāḥ
preṣayāṇā varārhāṇi ratnāny ācchādanāni ca // HV_77.30

tavaivaṃ devakalpasya dṛṣṭavīryasya śatrubhiḥ
kathaṃ prāṇāntikaṃ ghoram īdṛśaṃ bhayam āgatam // HV_77.31

prāptāḥ smo vidhavāśabdaṃ tvayi nāthe nipātite
apramattāḥ pramattāḥ sma kṛtāntena nirākṛtāḥ // HV_77.32

yady evaṃ nātha gantavyaṃ yadi vā vismṛtā vayam
vākyamātreṇa yāsyeti kartavyo naḥ parigrahaḥ // HV_77.33

prasīda nātha bhītāḥ sma pādau te yāma mūrdhabhiḥ
alaṃ dūrapravāsena nivarta mathurādhipa // HV_77.34

aho vīra kathaṃ śeṣe niṣaṇṇas tṛṇapāṃsuṣu
śayānasya hi te bhūmau kasmān nodvijate manaḥ // HV_77.35

kena suptaprahāro 'yaṃ datto 'smākam atarkitaḥ
prahṛtaṃ kena sarvāsu nārīsv evaṃ sudāruṇam // HV_77.36

ruditānuśayo nāryā jīvantyāḥ paridevanam
kiṃ vayaṃ sati gantavye saha bhartrā rudāmahe // HV_77.37

etasminn antare dīnā kaṃsamātā pravepatī
kva me vatsaḥ kva me putra iti rorūyate bhṛśam // HV_77.38

sāpaśyat taṃ hataṃ putraṃ nipītaṃ śaśinaṃ yathā
hṛdayena vidīrṇena śrāmyamāṇā punaḥ punaḥ // HV_77.39

putraṃ samabhivīkṣantī hā hatāsmīti vāśatī
k: D6 T1.2 G M subst. for 40ab: :k hā hatāsmīti vāśantī papāta bhuvi duḥkhitā |
snuṣāṇām ārtanādena vilalāpa ruroda ca // HV_77.40

sā tasya vadanaṃ dīnam utsaṅge putragṛddhinī
kṛtvā putreti karuṇaṃ vilalāpārtayā girā // HV_77.41

putra śūravrate yukta jñātīnāṃ nandivardhana
kim idaṃ tvaritaṃ tāta prasthānaṃ kṛtavān asi // HV_77.42

prasuptaś cāsi vivṛte kiṃ putra śayanaṃ vinā
tāta naivaṃvidhā bhūmau śerate kṛtalakṣaṇāḥ // HV_77.43

rāvaṇena purā gītaḥ śloko 'yaṃ sādhusaṃmataḥ
balajyeṣṭhena lokeṣu rākṣasānāṃ samāgame // HV_77.44

evam ūrjitavīryasya mama devanighātinaḥ
bāndhavebhyo bhayaṃ ghoram anivāryaṃ bhaviṣyati // HV_77.45

tathaiva jñātilubdhasya mama putrasya dhīmataḥ
jñātibhyo bhayam utpannaṃ śarīrāntakaraṃ mahat // HV_77.46

k: V2 ins.: :k

vinamrasya hy anaukasya (?) vaktur vigraham ṛcchataḥ | *HV_77.46*861:1

jātivigrahabhūtasya [nūnaṃ] mṛtyur bhaviṣyati | *HV_77.46*861:2

sā patiṃ bhūpatiṃ vṛddham ugrasenaṃ vicetasam
uvāca rudatī vākyaṃ vivatsā saurabhī yathā // HV_77.47

ehy ehi rājan dharmātman paśya putraṃ janeśvaram
śayānaṃ vīraśayane vajrāhatam ivācalam // HV_77.48

asya kurmo mahārāja niryāṇasadṛśīṃ kriyām
pretatvam upapannasya gatasya yamasādanam // HV_77.49

vīrabhojyāni rājyāni vayaṃ cāpi parājitāḥ
gaccha vijñāpyatāṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kaṃsasaṃskārakāraṇāt // HV_77.50

maraṇāntāni vairāṇi śānte śāntir bhaviṣyati
pretakāryāṇi kāryāṇi mṛtaḥ kim aparādhyate // HV_77.51

evam uktvā patiṃ bhojaṃ keśān ārujya duḥkhitā
putrasya mukham īkṣantī vilalāpaiva sā bhṛśam // HV_77.52

imās te kiṃ kariṣyanti bhāryā rājan sukhocitāḥ
tvāṃ patiṃ supatiṃ prāpya yā vipannamanorathāḥ // HV_77.53

imaṃ te pitaraṃ vṛddhaṃ kṛṣṇasya vaśavartinam
kathaṃ drakṣyāmi śuṣyantaṃ kāsārasalilaṃ yathā // HV_77.54

ahaṃ te jananī putra kimarthaṃ nābhibhāṣase
prasthito dīrgham adhvānaṃ parityajyya priyaṃ janam // HV_77.55

aho vīrālpabhāgyāyāḥ kṛtāntenānivartinā
ācchidya mama mandāyā nīyase nayakovida // HV_77.56

dānamānagṛhītāni tṛptāny etāni te guṇaiḥ
k: M1-2 subst.: :k nāmāni ca gṛhītāni samyagvṛttāni tair guṇaiḥ |
rudanti tava bhṛtyānāṃ kulāni kulayūthapa // HV_77.57

uttiṣṭha naraśārdūla dīrghabāho mahābala
trāhi dīnaṃ janaṃ sarvaṃ puram antaḥpuraṃ tathā // HV_77.58

rudatīnām bhṛśārtānāṃ kaṃsastrīṇāṃ savistaram
jagāmāstaṃ dinakaraḥ saṃdhyārāgeṇa rañjitaḥ // HV_77.59

h: HV (CE) chapter 78, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington, version of 12th November 2001 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

ugrasenas tu kṛṣṇasya samīpaṃ duḥkhito yayau
putraśokābhisaṃtapto viṣapīta iva skhalan // HV_78.1

sa dadarśa gṛhe kṛṣṇaṃ yādavair abhisaṃvṛtam
paścānutāpād dhyāyantaṃ kaṃsasya nidhanāvilam // HV_78.2

kaṃsārīpralopāṃś ca śrutvā sukaruṇān bahūn
vigarhamāṇam ātmānaṃ tasmin yādavasaṃsadi // HV_78.3

k: D2 ins.: :k

kṛṣṇaḥ provāca nikhilaṃ sarveṣām upaśṛṇvatām | *HV_78.3*863

aho mayātibālyena nararoṣānuvartinā
vaidhavyaṃ strīsahasrāṇāṃ kaṃsasyāsya kṛte kṛtam // HV_78.4

kāruṇyaṃ khalu nārīṣu prākṛtasyāpi jāyate
evam ārtaṃ rudantīṣu mayā bhartari pātite // HV_78.5

paridevitamātreṇa śokaḥ khalu vidhīyate
kṛtāntasyānabhijñātaḥ strīṇāṃ kāruṇyasaṃbhavaḥ // HV_78.6

kaṃsasya hi vadhaḥ śreyān prāg evābhimato mama
sutām udvejanīyasya pāpeṣv abhiratasya ca // HV_78.7

loke patitavṛttasya puruṣasyālpamedhasaḥ
akliṣṭaṃ maraṇaṃ śreyo na vidviṣṭasya jīvitam // HV_78.8

kaṃsaḥ pāparatiś caiva sādhūnāṃ cāpy asaṃmataḥ
dhikśabdapatitaś caiva jīvite cāsya kā dayā // HV_78.9

svarge tapobhṛtāṃ vāsaḥ phalaṃ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ
ihāpi yaśasā yuktas tatrasthair upadhāryate // HV_78.10

yadi syur nirvṛttā lokāḥ syuś ca dharmaparāḥ prajāḥ
narā dharmapravṛttāś ca na nṛpo vikṛto bhavet // HV_78.11

guṇeṣu duṣṭavṛttānāṃ kṛttāntaḥ kurute padam
iṣṭadharmeṣu lokeṣu kartavyaṃ pāralaukikam // HV_78.12

atīva devā rakṣanti naraṃ dharmaparāyaṇam
kartāraḥ sulabhā loke duṣkṛtasyeha karmaṇaḥ // HV_78.13

hataḥ so 'yaṃ mayā kaṃsaḥ sādhv etad avagamyatām
mūlacchedaḥ kṛtas tasya viparītasya karmaṇaḥ // HV_78.14

k: D6 S (except T3.4) G(ed.) ins.: :k

na ced dhanyāṃ durācāraṃ vinaṅkṣyati tadā jagat | *HV_78.14*864:1

kaḥ kuryāt khalv idaṃ kāryaṃ badhvā pitaram ojasā | *HV_78.14*864:2

rājyaṃ sakalasāmantaṃ kariṣyati sadā hi saḥ | *HV_78.14*864:3

tad eṣa sāntvyatāṃ sarvaḥ śokārtaḥ pramadājanaḥ
paurāś ca puryāṃ śreṇyaś ca sāntvyatāṃ sarva eva hi // HV_78.15

evaṃ bruvati govinde viveśāvanatānanaḥ
k: D2 ins.: :k ugraseno mahātejāḥ kṛṣṇam asrāvilekṣaṇam |
pralapantaṃ jagāmaivaṃ yādavānāṃ ca saṃsadi |
ugraseno yadūn gṛhya putrakilbiṣaśaṅkitaḥ // HV_78.16

k: D6 S (except T3.4) ins.: :k

vṛṣṇibhiḥ sahitaḥ sarvaiḥ śiniprabhṛtibhis tadā | *HV_78.16*866

sa kṛṣṇaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣam uvāca yadusaṃsadi
bāṣpasaṃdigdhayā vācā dīnayā sajjamānayā // HV_78.17

putra niryātitaḥ krodho nīto yāmyāṃ diśaṃ ripuḥ
svadharmādhigatā kīrtir nāma viśrāvitaṃ bhuvi // HV_78.18

sthāpitaṃ satsu māhātmyaṃ śaṅkitā ripavaḥ kṛtāḥ
sthāpito yādavo vaṃśo garvitāḥ suhṛdaḥ kṛtāḥ // HV_78.19

sāmanteṣu narendreṣu pratāpas te prakāśitaḥ
mitrāṇi tvāṃ bhajiṣyanti saṃśrayiṣyanti cārthinaḥ // HV_78.20

prakṛtayo 'nuyāsyanti stoṣyanti tvāṃ dvijātayaḥ
saṃdhivigrahamukhyās tvāṃ praṇamiṣyanti mantriṇaḥ // HV_78.21

hastyaśvarathasaṃpūrṇaṃ padātigaṇasaṃkulam
pratigṛhāṇa kṛṣṇedaṃ kaṃsasya balam avyayam // HV_78.22

dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ ca yat kiṃcid ratnāny ācchādanāni ca
k: all mss (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) G(ed.) ins.: :k pratīcchantu niyuktā vai tvadīyāḥ kṛṣṇa puruṣāḥ |
striyo hiraṇyaṃ vāsāṃsi yac cānyad vasu kiṃcana // HV_78.23

evaṃ hi vihite yoge paryāpte kṛṣṇa vigrahe
pratiṣṭhitāyāṃ medinyāṃ yadūnāṃ śatrusūdana // HV_78.24

k: N (except K4 D2) T1-3 G1-3 M4 ins.: :k

tvaṃ gatiś cāgatiś caiva yadūnāṃ yadunandana | *HV_78.24*868

śṛṇu tad bruvatāṃ vīra kṛpaṇānām idaṃ vacaḥ
asya tvatkrodhadagdhasya kaṃsasyāśubhakarmaṇaḥ
tava prasādād govinde pretakāryaṃ kriyate ha // HV_78.25

asya kṛtvā narendrasya vipannasyaurdhvadehikam
sasnuṣo 'haṃ sabhāryaś ca cariṣyāmi mṛgaiḥ saha // HV_78.26

pretasaṃskāramātreṇa kṛte bāndhavakarmaṇi
ānṛṇyaṃ laukikaṃ kṛṣṇa gataḥ kila bhavāmy aham // HV_78.27

asyāgniṃ paścimaṃ dattvā cittisthāne vidhiṃ vinā
toyapradānamātreṇa kaṃsasyānṛṇyam āpnuyām // HV_78.28

etan me kṛṣṇa vijñāpyaṃ sneho 'tra mama yujyatām
prāpnotu sugatiṃ tatra kṛpaṇaḥ paścimāṃ kriyām // HV_78.29

etac chrutvā vacas tasya kṛṣṇaḥ paramaharṣitaḥ
pratyuvācograsenaṃ vai sāntvapūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ // HV_78.30

k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B D T1.2 (second time, first time after 25ab) G M ins.: :k

kālayuktam idaṃ tāta tvayaitad bhāṣitaṃ vacaḥ | *HV_78.30*869

sadṛśaṃ rājaśārdūla vṛttasya ca kulasya ca
yat tvaṃ evaṃvidhaṃ brūṣe gate 'rthe duratikrame // HV_78.31

prāpsyate nṛpa saṃskāraṃ kaṃsaḥ pretagate 'pi san
k: K Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Dn Ds D1-5 T1.3.4 G4 M1-3 G(ed.) (Ñ1 after 29abc, D6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 after first occurrence of 32cd, V3 after first occurrence of 32ab) ins.: :k kule mahati te janma vedān viditavān asi |
kathaṃ na jñāyate tāta niyatir duratikramā ||
sthāvarāṇāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ jaṅgamānāṃ ca pārthiva |
pūrvajanmakṛtaṃ karma kālena paripacyate ||
śrutavanto 'rthavantaś ca dātāraḥ priyadarśanāḥ |
brahmaṇyā nayasaṃpannā dīnānugrahakāriṇaḥ ||
lokapālasamās tāta mahendrasamavikramāḥ |
kṣitipālāḥ kṛtāntena nīyante nṛpasattama ||
dhārmikāḥ sarvabhāvajñāḥ prajāpālanatatparāḥ |
kṣatradharmaparā dāntāḥ kālena nidhanaṃ gatāḥ ||
svayam eva kṛtaṃ karma śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham |
prāpte kāle tu tat karma dṛśyate sarvadehinām ||
eṣā hy antarhitā māyā durvijñeyā surair api |
yathāyaṃ muhyate loko hy atra karmaiva kāraṇam ||
kālenābhihataḥ kaṃsaḥ pūrvakarmapracoditaḥ |
na hy ayaṃ kāraṇaṃ tatra kālaḥ karma ca kāraṇam ||
sūryasomamayaṃ tāta kṛtsnaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam |
kālena nidhanaṃ gatvā kālenaiva ca jāyate |
kālas tu sarvabhūtānāṃ nigrahe pragrahe rataḥ |
tasmāt sarvāṇi bhūtāni kālasya vaśagāni vai ||
svadoṣeṇaiva dagdhasya sūnos tava narādhipa |
nāhaṃ vai kāraṇaṃ tatra kālas tatra tu kāraṇam ||
atha vāhaṃ bhaviṣyāmi kāraṇaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ |
palāyanaparaḥ kālaḥ kiṃ kariṣyaty akāraṇam |
kālas tu balavān rājan durvijñeyā hi sā gatiḥ ||
parāvaraviśeṣajñā yāṃ yānti samadarśinaḥ |
gatiḥ kālasya sā yena sarvaṃ kālasya gocaram |
bravīmi yad ahaṃ tāta tad anuṣṭhīyatāṃ vacaḥ // HV_78.32

na hi rājyena me kāryaṃ nāpy ahaṃ rājyalālasaḥ
na cāpi rājyalubdhena mayā kaṃso nipātitaḥ // HV_78.33

kiṃ tu lokahitārthāya kīrtyarthaṃ ca sutas tava
vyaṅgabhūtaḥ kulasyāsya sānujo vinipātitaḥ // HV_78.34

ahaṃ sa eva gomadhye gopaiḥ saha vanecaraḥ
prītimān vicariṣyāmi kāmacārī yathā gajaḥ // HV_78.35

etāvac chataśo 'py evaṃ satyena prabravīmi te
na me kāryaṃ nṛpatvena vijñāpyaṃ kriyatām idam // HV_78.36

bhavān rājāstu me mānyo yadūnām agraṇīḥ prabhuḥ
vijayāyābhiṣicyasva svarājye rājasattama // HV_78.37

yadi te matpriyaṃ kāryaṃ yadi vā nāsti te vyathā
mayā nisṛṣṭaṃ rājyaṃ svaṃ cirāya pratigṛhyatām // HV_78.38

k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-4.5(marg.).6 ins.: :k vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

etac chrutvā tu vacanaṃ nottaraṃ pratyabhāṣata | *HV_79.38*871

k: D4 cont.: :k

vrīḍito 'dhomukhas tasthau kṛṣṇasya purato nṛpaḥ | *HV_79.38*872

vrīḍitādhomukhaṃ taṃ tu rājānaṃ yadusaṃsadi
abhiṣekeṇa govindo yojayām āsa yogavit // HV_78.39

sa baddhamukuṭaḥ śrīmān ugraseno mahīpatiḥ
cakāra saha kṛṣṇena kaṃsasya nidhanakriyām // HV_78.40

taṃ sarve yādavā mukhyā rājānaṃ kṛṣṇaśāsanāt
anujagmuḥ purīmārge devā iva śatakratum // HV_78.41

rajanyāṃ tu prabhātāyāṃ tataḥ sūrye cirodite
paścimaṃ kaṃsasaṃskāraṃ cakrus te yadupuṃgavāḥ // HV_78.42

śibikāyāṃ samāropya kaṃsadehaṃ yathākramam
naiṣṭhikena vidhānena cakrus te tasya satkriyām // HV_78.43

sa nīto yamunātīram uttaraṃ nṛpateḥ sutaḥ
saṃskṛtaś ca yathānyāyaṃ naidhanena citāgninā // HV_78.44

tathaiva bhrātaraṃ cāsya sunāmānaṃ mahābhujam
saṃskāraṃ lambhayām āsuḥ saha kṛṣṇena yādavāḥ // HV_78.45

tābhyāṃ te salilaṃ cakrur vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathāḥ
akṣayaṃ cāpi pretebhyo bhāṣamāṇāḥ pratasthire // HV_78.46

k: D6 S (except T3.4) subst. for 46cd: :k

akṣayaṃ bhāṣamāṇaś ca pretebhyaś ca pratasthire | *HV_77.46cd*873

k: G2 cont., K3 B3 (after second occurrence of 46cd) D4.5(marg.) G(ed.) ins.: :k

hiraṇyasya suvarṇasya daśa koṭīs tathā hariḥ | *HV_78.46*874:1

gāvo ratnāni vāsāṃsi grāmān nagarasaṃmatān || *HV_78.46*874:2

dadau kaṃsaṃ samuddiśya brāhmaṇebhyo nṛpottamaḥ | *HV_78.46*874:3

tayos te salilaṃ dattvā yādavā dīnamānasāḥ
puraskṛtyograsenaṃ vai viviṣur mathurāṃ purīm // HV_78.47

k: D2 ins.: :k

sarvān svajātisaṃbandhān digbhyaḥ kaṃsabhayārditān | *HV_78.47*875:1

yaduvṛṣṇyandhakamadhu dāśārhakukurādikān || *HV_78.47*875:2

sabhājitān samāśvāsya videśāvāsakarśitān | *HV_78.47*875:3

nyavāsayat svageheṣu vittaiḥ saṃtarpya viśvakṛt || *HV_78.47*875:4

kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇabhujair guptā labdhamanorathāḥ | *HV_78.47*875:5

svagṛhe remire siddhāḥ kṛṣṇarāmagatajvarāḥ || *HV_78.47*875:6

vīkṣanto 'har ahaḥ prītā mukundavadanāmbujam | *HV_78.47*875:7

nityapramuditaṃ śrīmān sadayasmitavīkṣaṇam | *HV_78.47*875:8

k: 78.47*875 = (var.) Bhāgavata P. 10.45.15-18. :k h: HV (CE) chapter 79, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington, version of 10th December 2001 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

sa kṛṣṇas tatra balavān rauhiṇeyena saṃgataḥ
mathurāṃ yādavādhīnāṃ purīṃ tāṃ sukham āvasat // HV_79.1

k: K2.4 om. the ref. After the ref., D2 ins.: :k

atha nandaṃ samāsādya bhagavān devakīsutaḥ | *HV_79.0*876:1

saṃkarṣaṇaś ca rājendra pariṣvajyedam ūcatuḥ || *HV_79.0*876:2

pitur yuvābhyāṃ snigdhābhyāṃ poṣitau lalitau bhṛśam | *HV_79.0*876:3

pitror abhyadhikā prītir ātmajeṣv ātmano 'pi hi || *HV_79.0*876:4

sa pitā sā ca jananī yau puṣṇītāṃ svaputravat || *HV_79.0*876:5

śiśūn bandhubhir utsṛṣṭān ākalpaiḥ poṣarakṣaṇaiḥ || *HV_79.0*876:6

yāta yūyaṃ vrajaṃ tāta vayaṃ ca snehaduḥkhitān | *HV_79.0*876:7

jñātīn vo draṣṭum eṣyāmo vidhāya suhṛdāṃ sukham || *HV_79.0*876:8

evaṃ sāntvayya bhagavān sa nandavrajam acyutaḥ | *HV_79.0*876:9

vāsolaṃkārarūpāgryai rañjayām āsa sādaram || *HV_79.0*876:10

ity uktas tau pariṣvajya nandaḥ praṇayavihvalaḥ | *HV_79.0*876:11

pūrayann aśrubhir netre saha gopair vrajaṃ yayau | *HV_79.0*876:12

k: 79.0*876 = (var.) Bhāgavata P., 10.45.20-25. :k

prāptayauvanadehas tu yukto rājaśriyā jvalan
cakāra mathurāṃ vīrah. sa ratnākarabhūṣaṇām // HV_79.2

kasyacit tv atha kālasya sahitau rāmakeśavau
guruṃ saṃdīpaniṃ kāśyam avantipuravāsinam
dhanurvedacikīrṣārtham ubhau tāv abhijagmatuḥ // HV_79.3

nivedya gotraṃ svādhyāyām ācāreṇābhyalaṃkṛtau
śuśrūśū nirahaṃkārāv ubhau rāmajanārdanau
k: Dc T1.2 G M ins.: :k cakratuḥ puṇḍarīkākṣau vidyāgrahaṇalālasau |
pratijagrāha tāu kāśyo vidyāḥ prādāc ca kevalāḥ // HV_79.4

tau ca śrutidharau vīrau yathāvat pratipadyatām
ahorātraiś catuḥṣaṣṭyā sāṅgaṃ vedam adhīyatām // HV_79.5

k: D6 T1.2 G M subst. for 5cd: :k

sāṅgaṃ vedam adhīyatāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭyā dinais tathā | *HV_79.5*878

catuṣpāde dhanurvede cāstragrāme sasaṃgrahe
k: D6 S (except T3.4) G(ed.) ins.: :k lekhyaṃ ca gaṇitaṃ cobhau prāpnutāṃ yadunandanau |
gāndhavavedaṃ kṛtsnaṃ ca tathā lekhyāś ca tāv ubhau |
hastiśikṣāśvaśikṣāś ca dvādaśāhena cāpnutām ||
tāv ubhau jagmatur vīrau guruṃ sāṃdīpaniṃ tataḥ |
dhanurvedacikīrṣārthaṃ dharmajñau dharmacāriṇau ||
tāv iṣvāsavarācāryam abhigamya praṇamya ca |
tena tau satkṛtau rājan vicarantāv avantiṣu ||
pañcāśadbhir ahorātrair daśāṅgaṃ supratiṣṭhitam |
sarahasyaṃ dhanurvedaṃ sakalaṃ tāv avāpnutām |
acireṇaiva kālena gurus tāv abhyaṣikṣayat // HV_79.6

atīvamānuṣīṃ medhāṃ tayoś cintya gurus tadā
mene tāv āgatau devāv ubhau candradivākarau // HV_79.7

dadarśa ca mahātmānāv ubhau tāv api parvasu
pūjayantau mahādevaṃ sākṣāt tryakṣam avasthitam // HV_79.8

guruṃ sāṃdīpaniṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛtakṛtyo 'bhyabhāṣata
gurvarthaṃ kiṃ dadānīti rāmeṇa saha bhārata // HV_79.9

tayoḥ prabhāvaṃ sa jñātvā guruḥ provāca hṛṣṭavat
putram icchāmy ahaṃ dattaṃ yo mṛto lavaṇāmbhasi // HV_79.10

putra eko hi me jātaḥ sa cāpi timinā hṛtaḥ
prabhāse tīrthayātrāyāṃ taṃ me tvaṃ punar ānaya // HV_79.11

tathety evābravīt kṛṣṇo rāmasyānumate sthitaḥ
gatvā samudraṃ tejasvī viveśāntarjalaṃ hariḥ // HV_79.12

samudraḥ prāñjalir bhūtvā darśayām āsa taṃ tadā
tam āha kṛṣṇaḥ kvāsau bhoḥ putraḥ sāṃdīpaner iti // HV_79.13

samudras tam uvācedaṃ daityaḥ pañcajano mahān
timirūpeṇa taṃ bālaṃ grastavān iti mādhava // HV_79.14

k: Ds G5 ins.: :k

unmathya salilād asmād grastavān iti bhārata | *HV_79.14*880

sa pañcajanam āsādya jaghāna puruṣottamaḥ
na cāsasāda taṃ bālaṃ guruputraṃ tadācyutaḥ // HV_79.15

sa tu pañcajanaṃ hatvā śaṅkhaṃ lebhe janārdanaḥ
yaḥ sa devamanuṣyeṣu pāñcajanya iti śrutaḥ // HV_79.16

k: D6 T1.2 G1-3.4(after 13).5 M ins.: :k

gatvā yamapuraṃ viṣṇuḥ krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ | *HV_79.16*881:1

āsanasthaṃ tato viṣṇuḥ provāca yamam ūrjitam | *HV_79.16*881:2

dīyatāṃ putra ity evaṃ kāśyasāṃdīpaner iti || *HV_79.16*881:3

tam uvāca tato viṣṇuṃ mṛtyunā cāhṛto hare | *HV_79.16*881:4

evam uktas tadā kṛṣṇo yamenāmitavikramaḥ | *HV_79.16*881:5

aho dhārṣṭyaṃ tato mṛtyor ity uktvā dhanur ādade || *HV_79.16*881:6

ādāya niśitaṃ bāṇaṃ dīyatām iti cābravīt | *HV_79.16*881:7

kruddhaṃ viṣṇuṃ samājñāya dattavān kila bālakam | *HV_79.16*881:8

tato vaivasvataṃ devaṃ nirjitya puruṣottamaḥ
k: Ñ1 B1 D8 ins., Ñ2.3 B2.3 after second occurrence of 17ab: :k āsasāda ca taṃ bālaṃ guruputraṃ tadācyutaḥ |
k: Dn ins.: :k śaṅkham āpūrya govindas trāsayām āsa vai janam |
k: Dn cont., K1 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B2.3 D2 ins. after first occurrence of 17ab: :k tato yamo 'bhyupāgamya vavande taṃ gadādharam |
kim āgamanakṛtyaṃ te kiṃ karomīti cābravīt ||
tam uvācātha vai kṛṣṇo guruputraḥ pradīyatām |
tayos tatra tadā yuddham āsīd ghorataraṃ mahat |
ānināya guroḥ putraṃ ciranaṣṭaṃ yamakṣayāt // HV_79.17

tataḥ sāṃdīpaneḥ putraḥ prasādād amitaujasaḥ
dīrghakālagataḥ pretaḥ punar āsīc charīravān // HV_79.18

tad aśakyam acintyaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā sumahad adbhutam
sarveṣām eva bhūtānāṃ vismayaḥ samajāyata // HV_79.19

sa guroḥ putram ādāya pāñcajanyaṃ ca mādhavaḥ
ratnāni ca mahārhāṇi punar āyāj jagatpatiḥ // HV_79.20

rakṣasas tasya ratnāni mahārhāṇi bahūni ca
ānāyyāvedayām āsa gurave vāsavānujaḥ // HV_79.21

gadāparighayuddheṣu sarvāstreṣu ca tāv ubhau
acirān mukhyatāṃ prāptau sarvaloke dhanurbhṛtām // HV_79.22

tataḥ sāṃdīpaneḥ putraṃ tadrūpavayasaṃ tadā
prādāt kṛṣṇaḥ pratītāya saha ratnair udāradhīḥ // HV_79.23

ciranaṣṭena putreṇa kāśyaḥ sāṃdīpanis tadā
sametya mumude rājan pūjayan rāmakeśavau // HV_79.24

kṛtāstrau tāv ubhau vīrau gurum āmantrya suvratau
āyātau mathurāṃ bhūyo vasudevasutāv ubhau // HV_79.25

tataḥ pratyudyayuḥ sarve yādavā yadunandanau
sabālā hṛṣṭamanasa ugrasenapurogamāḥ // HV_79.26

śreṇyaḥ prakṛtayaś caiva mantriṇo 'tha purohitāḥ
sabālavṛddhā sā caiva purī samabhivartata // HV_79.27

nanditūryāṇy avādyanta tuṣṭuvuś ca janārdanam
rathyāḥ patākāmālinyo bhrājanti sma samantataḥ // HV_79.28

prahṛṣṭamuditaṃ sarvam antaḥpuram aśobhata
govindāgamane 'tyarthaṃ yathaivendramahe tathā // HV_79.29

muditāś cāpy agāyanta rājamārgeṣu gāyanāḥ
stavāśīḥprathamā gāthā yādavānāṃ priyaṃkarāḥ // HV_79.30

govindarāmau saṃprāptau bhrātarau lokaviśrutau
sve pure nirbhayāḥ sarve krīḍadhvaṃ saha bāndhavaiḥ // HV_79.31

k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k

tebhyo 'gacchan videśebhyaḥ kaṃsenodvijitāś ca ye | *HV_79.31*885

na tatra kaś cid dīno vā malino vā vicetanaḥ
mathurāyāṃ babhau rājan govinde samupasthite // HV_79.32

vayāṃsi sādhuvākyāni prahṛṣṭā gohayadvipāḥ
naranārīgaṇāḥ sarve bhejire manasaḥ sukham // HV_79.33

śivāś ca vātāḥ pravavur virajaskā diśo daśa
daivatāni ca sarvāṇi hṛṣṭāny āyataneṣv api // HV_79.34

yāni liṅgāni lokasya babhuḥ kṛtayuge purā
tāni sarvāṇy adṛśyanta purīṃ prāpte janārdane // HV_79.35

tataḥ kāle śive puṇye syandanenārimardanaḥ
hariyuktena govindo viveśa mathurāṃ purīm // HV_79.36

viśantaṃ mathurāṃ ramyāṃ tam upendram ariṃdamam
anujagmur yadugaṇāḥ śakraṃ devagaṇā iva // HV_79.37

vasudevasya bhavanaṃ tatas tau yadunandanau
praviṣṭau hṛṣṭavadanau candrādityāv ivācalam // HV_79.38

k: Ks Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4 T4 ins.: :k

pareṇa tejasopetau surendrāv iva rūpinau | *HV_79.38*886

tāv āyudhāni vinyasya gṛhe sve svairacāriṇau
mumudāte yaduvarau vasudevasutāv ubhau // HV_79.39

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k

udyāneṣu vicitreṣu phalapuṣpāvanāmiṣu | *HV_79.39*887:1

ceratuḥ sumahātmānau yādavaiḥ parivāritau || *HV_79.39*887:2

raivatasya samīpeṣu saritsu vimalāsu ca | *HV_79.39*887:3

padmapatrasamṛddhāsu kāraṇḍavayutāsu ca | *HV_79.39*887:4

k: D6 T1 G M4 cont., M1-3 ins.: :k

evaṃ tau bālyam uttīrṇau balabhadrajanārdanau | *HV_79.39*888

evaṃ tāv ekanirmāṇau mathurāyāṃ śubhānanau
ugrasenānugau bhūtvā kaṃ cit kālaṃ mumodatuḥ // HV_79.40

k: D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k

uṣitvā caturo māsān nandagopa udāradhīḥ | *HV_79.40*889:1

rāmakṛṣṇau samāliṅgya yadubhiś cānumoditaḥ | *HV_79.40*889:2

vasudevābhyanujñātaḥ svam eva śakaṭaṃ yayau | *HV_79.40*889:3

k: D6 T1.2 G.1.3-5 M4 cont., G2 M1-3 ins.: :k sūtaḥ

etad vo bālacaritaṃ sakalaṃ munipuṃgavāḥ | *HV_79.40*890:1

yathāśrutaṃ yathāyogaṃ yathājñānam udāhṛtam | *HV_79.40*890:2

k: M3 cont.: :k

kṛṣṇaṃ keśavam acyutaṃ muraripuṃ śauriṃ hariṃ śārṅgiṇaṃ | *HV_79.40*891:1

viṣṇuṃ viśvasṛjaṃ caturbhujaṃ śrīvallabhaṃ śrīdharam | *HV_79.40*891:2

jiṣṇuṃ daityaripuṃ tridhāmanilayaṃ trailokyanāthaṃ paraṃ | *HV_79.40*891:3

govindaṃ puruṣaṃ namāmi śirasā nārāyaṇaṃ cakriṇam | *HV_79.40*891:4

h: HV (CE) chapter 80, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington, version of 14th December 2001 :h k: T1 M read adhy. 80-82 after App.I (No.18), T3 repeats them after App.I (No.19), and G3 repeats adhy. 80 after App.I (No.18). :k vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca k: After the ref. N (except Ś1 Ds D6) T3.4 Bom. Poona Cal. eds repeat 79.1-2 :k

kasya cit tv atha kālasya rājā rājagṛheśvaraḥ
śuśrāva nihataṃ kaṃsaṃ jarāsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān // HV_80.1

k: K Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3.4 M4 (first time) ins. after 1abc, Ś1 after the ref.: :k

duhitṛbhyāṃ mahīpatiḥ | *HV_80.1*892:1

tato nāticirāt kālāj | *HV_80.1*892:2

k: T1 M4 repeat from line 2 to 3b after App.I (No.18). :k k: after line 1, D2 ins.: :k

astiḥ prāptiś ca kaṃsasya mahiṣyau bharatarṣabha | *HV_80.1*892A:1

hate bhartari duḥkhārte īyatuḥ svapitur gṛhān | *HV_80.1*892A:2

k: 80.1*892A = (var.) Bhāgavata P., 10.5.1. :k k: D6 T1(first time).2 G1.2.3(first time).4 M1-3.4(first time) ins. after 1: :k

sa sādhanena mahatā pākaśāsanavikramaḥ | *HV_80.1*893

ājagāma ṣaḍaṅgena balena mahatā vṛtaḥ
k: T1 G3 (both second time) ins., G5 cont. after *895, M4 cont. after *893: :k kṛṣṇasya vadham anvicchan madhurām anvavartata |
jighāṃsur hi yadūn kruddhaḥ kaṃsasyāpacitiṃ caran // HV_80.2

k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.2.3(second time).4.5 M ins.: :k

ayaśo hy ātmano rakṣaṃl lokanirvādaśaṅkayā | *HV_80.2*895:1

duhitṛprītikāmārthaṃ madhurām avarodhakaḥ | *HV_80.2*895:2

akṣauhinyaikaviṃśatyā senayā ca tadā saha | *HV_80.2*895:3

astiḥ prāptiś ca nāmnās tāṃ māgadhasya sute nṛpa
k: T1(first time) M1-3.4(first time) ins., G3(second time).5 cont. after *897: :k te dve ca kaṃsarājāya dadau hṛṣṭaḥ sa māgadhaḥ ||
tena te vidhave syātām ubhe kṛṣṇena māgadhe |
jīvaty eva tathā rājan vīre rājñāṃ purogame |
jarāsaṃdhasya kalyānyau pīnaśroṇipayodhare
ubhe kaṃsasya te bhārye prādād bārhadratho nṛpaḥ // HV_80.3

sa tābhyāṃ mumude rājā badhvā pitaram āhukam
samāśritya jarāsaṃdham anādṛtya ca yādavān
śūraseneśvaro rājā yathā te bahuśo śrutaḥ // HV_80.4

jñātikāryārthasiddhyartham ugrasenahite sthitaḥ
vasudevo 'bhavan nityaṃ kaṃso na mamṛṣe ca tam // HV_80.5

rāmakṛṣṇau vyapāśritya hate kaṃse durātmani
ugraseno 'bhavad rājā bhojavṛṣṇyandhakair vṛtaḥ // HV_80.6

k: D6 T2.3(second time) G1.2 M1-3 ins.: :k

madhurāṃ pālayām āsa keśavānumate sthitaḥ | *HV_80.6*897

duhitṛbhyāṃ jarāsaṃdhaḥ priyābhyāṃ balavān nṛpaḥ
priyārthaṃ vīrapatnībhyām upāyān mathurāṃ tataḥ
k: D2 ins.: :k sa tad apriyam ākarṇya śokāmarṣayuto nṛpaḥ |
ayādavīṃ mahīṃ kartuṃ cakre paramam udyamam ||
akṣauhiṇībhir viṃśatyā tisṛbhiś cāpi saṃyutaḥ |
yadurājadhānīṃ mathurāṃ roddhum abhyāgato nṛpaḥ |
k: 80.7cd*898 = Bhagavata P., 10.50.3-4. :k kṛtvā sarvasamudyogaṃ krodhād abhiyayau yadūn // HV_80.7

pratāpāvanatā ye hi jarāsaṃdhasya pārthivāḥ
mitrāṇi jñātayaś caiva saṃyuktāḥ suhṛdas tathā // HV_80.8

ta enam anvayuḥ sarve sainyaiḥ samuditair vṛtāḥ
k: T1.3(second time) G3(second time) M ins.: :k ye nṛpāḥ parvatāt tasmād gomantād vrīḷitā gatāḥ |
te ca sarve yadūn hantuṃ jarāsaṃdhaṃ samanvayuḥ |
maheṣvāsā mahāvīryā jarāsaṃdhapriyaiṣiṇaḥ // HV_80.9

kārūṣo dantavaktraś ca cedirājaś ca vīryavān
kaliṅgādhipatiś caiva pauṇḍraś ca balināṃ varaḥ
āhvṛtiḥ kauśikaś caiva bhīṣmakaś ca narādhipaḥ // HV_80.10

putraś ca bhīṣmakasyāpi rukmī mukhyo dhanurbhṛtām
vāsudevārjunābhyāṃ yaḥ spardhate sma sadā bale // HV_80.11

veṇudāriḥ śrutarvā ca krāthaś caivāṃśumān api
aṅgarājaś ca balavān vaṅgānām adhipas tathā // HV_80.12

kausalyaḥ kāśirājaś ca daśārṇādhipatis tathā
suhmeśvaraś ca vikrānto videhādhipatis tathā // HV_80.13

madrarājaś ca balavāṃs trigartānām atheśvaraḥ
sālvarājaś ca vikrānto daradaś ca mahābalaḥ // HV_80.14

yavanādhipatiś caiva bhagadattaś ca vīryavān
sauvīrarājaḥ śaibyaś ca pāṇḍyaś ca balināṃ varaḥ
gāndhārarājaḥ subalo nagnajic ca mahābalaḥ // HV_80.15

k: K3 Dn Ds D5 ins.: :k

kāśmīrarājo gonardo daradādhipatir nṛpaḥ | *HV_80.15*900

k: K3 Dn Ds D5 cont., K1.4 Ñ V B D1.3.4.6 T2.3(both times).4 G1.2.3(first time).5 ins., K2 after 14, D2 after 14ab: :k

duryodhanādayaś caiva dhārtarāṣṭrā mahābalāḥ | *HV_80.15*901

ete cānye ca rājāno balavanto mahārathāḥ
tam anvayur jarāsaṃdhaṃ vidviṣanto janārdanam // HV_80.16

te śūrasenān āviśya prabhūtayavasendhanān
ūṣuḥ saṃrudhya mathurāṃ parikṣipya balais tadā // HV_80.17

h: HV (CE) chapter 81, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington, version of 17th December 2001 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

mathuropavane gatvā niviṣṭāṃs tān narādhipān
k: After the ref. D6 T2 G1.4.5 M4 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 16) :k apaśyan vṛṣṇayaḥ sarve puraskṛtya janārdanam // HV_81.1

k: T1 G3 M1-3 ins.: :k

tān āgatān nṛpān rājan māgadhān rājasattamān | *HV_81.1*902

tato hṛṣṭamanāḥ kṛṣṇo rāmaṃ vacanam abravīt
tvarate khalu kāryārtho devatānāṃ na saṃśayaḥ // HV_81.2

yathāyaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭo hi jarāsaṃdho narādhipaḥ
lakṣyante hi dhvajāgrāṇi rathānāṃ vātaraṃhasām // HV_81.3

etāni śaśikalpāni narāṇāṃ vijigīṣatām
chatrāṇy ārya virājante procchritāni sitāni ca // HV_81.4

aho nṛparathodagrā vimalāś chatrapaṅktayaḥ
abhivartanti naḥ śubhrā yathā khe haṃsapaṅktayaḥ // HV_81.5

kāle khalu nṛpaḥ prāpto jarāsaṃdho mahīpatiḥ
āvayor yuddhanikaṣaḥ prathamaḥ samarātithiḥ // HV_81.6

ārya tiṣṭhāva sahitāv anuprāpte mahīpatau
yuddhārambhaḥ prayoktavyo balaṃ tāvad vimṛśyatām // HV_81.7

evam uktvā tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ svasthaḥ saṃgrāmalālasaḥ
jarāsaṃdham abhiprepsuś cakāra baladarśanam // HV_81.8

vīkṣamāṇaś ca tān sarvān nṛpān yaduvaro 'vyayaḥ
ātmānam ātmanā vākyam uvāca hṛdi mantravit // HV_81.9

ime te pṛthivīpālāḥ pārthive vartmani sthitāḥ
ye vināśam iheṣyanti śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā // HV_81.10

prokṣitāḥ khalv ime manye mṛtyunā nṛpapuṃgavāḥ
svargagāni tathā hy eṣāṃ vapūṃṣi pracakāśire // HV_81.11

sthāne bhārapariśrāntā vasudheyaṃ divaṃ gatā
eṣāṃ nṛpatimukhyānāṃ balaughair abhipīḍitā
bhūmir nirantarā ceyaṃ balarāṣṭrābhisaṃvṛtā // HV_81.12

svalpena khalu kālena viviktaṃ pṛthivītalam
bhaviṣyati narendraughaiḥ śataśo vinipātitaiḥ // HV_81.13

k: T1.3(second time) G1.3.5 M4 ins.: :k

evaṃ cintayatas tasya kṛṣṇasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ | *HV_81.13*903

k: M1.2 ins.: :k

evaṃ saṃcintya bhagavān yuddhāya kṛtaniścayaḥ | *HV_81.13*904:1

saṃkarṣaṇena sahitas tasthau girir ivācalaḥ | *HV_81.13*904:2

jarāsaṃdhas tataḥ kruddhaḥ prabhuḥ sarvamahīkṣitām
narādhipasahasraughair anuyāto mahādyutiḥ // HV_81.14

vyāyatodagraturagaiḥ sayantraiḥ susamāhitaiḥ
rathaiḥ sāṃgrāmikair yuktair asaṅgagatibhiḥ kva cit // HV_81.15

hemakakṣyair mahāghaṇṭair vāraṇair vāridopamaiḥ
mahāmātrottamārūḍhaiḥ kalpitai raṇakovidaiḥ // HV_81.16

svārūḍhaiḥ sādibhir yuktaiḥ prekṣamāṇaiḥ pravalgitaiḥ
vājibhir meghasaṃkāśaiḥ plavadbhir iva pattibhiḥ // HV_81.17

khaḍgacarmadharodagraiḥ pattibhir valgitāmbaraiḥ
sahasrasaṃkhyāsaṃyuktair utpatadbhir ivoragaiḥ // HV_81.18

evaṃ caturvidhaiḥ sainyaiḥ kampamānair ivāmbudaiḥ
nṛpo 'bhiyāto balavāñ jarāsaṃdho dhṛtavrataḥ // HV_81.19

sa rathair meghanirghoṣair gajaiś ca madaśiñcitaiḥ
heṣamāṇaiś ca turagaiḥ kṣveḍamāṇaiś ca pattibhiḥ // HV_81.20

nādayāno diśaḥ sarvās tasyāḥ puryā vanāni ca
k: T1.3(second time) G3.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k akṣauhiṇyā ca viṃśatyā anuyāto narādhipaḥ |
sa rājā sāgarākāraḥ sasainyaḥ pratyadṛśyata // HV_81.21

tad balaṃ pṛthivīśānāṃ dṛptayodhajanākulam
kṣveḍitāsphoṭitaravaṃ meghasainyam ivābabhau // HV_81.22

rathaiḥ pavanasaṃpātair gajaiś ca jaladopamaiḥ
turagaiś ca javopetaiḥ pattibhiḥ khagamair iva // HV_81.23

vimiśraṃ sarvato bhāti mattadviparathākulam
gharmānte sāgaragataṃ yathaivābhrabalaṃ tathā // HV_81.24

sabalās te mahīpālā jarāsaṃdhapurogamāḥ
parivārya purīṃ sarve niveśāyopacakrire // HV_81.25

babhau tasya niviṣṭasya balaśrīḥ śibirasya vai
śuklaparyantapūrṇasya yathā rūpaṃ mahodadheḥ // HV_81.26

vītarātre tataḥ kāle samuttasthur mahīkṣitaḥ
ārohaṇārthaṃ puryās te samīyur yuddhalālasāḥ // HV_81.27

samavāyīkṛtāḥ sarve yamunām anu te nṛpāḥ
niviṣṭā mantrayāmāsur yuddhakālakutūhalāḥ // HV_81.28

teṣāṃ sutumulaḥ śabdaḥ śuśruve pṛthivīkṣitām
yugānte bhidyamānānāṃ sāgarāṇāṃ yathā svanaḥ // HV_81.29

teṣāṃ sakañcukoṣṇīṣāḥ sthavirā vetrapāṇayaḥ
cerur mā śabda ity evaṃ bruvanto rājaśasanāt // HV_81.30

tasya rūpaṃ balasyāsīn niḥśabdastimitasya vai
līnamīnagrahasyeva niḥśabdasya mahodadheḥ // HV_81.31

niḥśabdastimite tasmin yogād iva mahārṇave
jarāsaṃdho bṛhad vākyaṃ bṛhaspatir ivādade // HV_81.32

śīghraṃ samabhivartantāṃ balāni pṛthivīkṣitām
sarvato nagarī ceyaṃ janaughaiḥ parivāryatām // HV_81.33

aśmayantrāṇi yujyantāṃ kṣepaṇīyāś ca mudgarāḥ
k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Ds D4-6 T1 G3 G(ed.) ins.: :k kāryā bhūmiḥ samā sarvā jalaughaiś ca pariplutā |
ūrdhvaṃ cāpāni vāhyantāṃ prāsā vai tomarās tathā // HV_81.34

dāryatāṃ caiva ṭaṅkaughaiḥ khanitraiś ca purī drutam
nṛpaś ca yuddhamārgajñā vinyasyantām adūrataḥ // HV_81.35

adyaprabhṛti sainyair me purīrodhaḥ pravartyatām
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.3(first time).4 G ins.: :k yāvad etau raṇe gopau vasudevasutāv ubhau |
saṃkarṣaṇaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca ghātayāmi śitaiḥ śaraiḥ |
ākāśam api bāṇaughair niḥsaṃpātaṃ yathā bhavet // HV_81.36

mayānuśiṣṭās tiṣṭhantu purībhūmiṣu pārthivāḥ
teṣu teṣv avakāśeṣu śīghram āruhyatāṃ purī // HV_81.37

madraḥ kaliṅgādhipatiś cekitānaḥ sabāhlikaḥ
kaśmīrarājo gonardaḥ karūṣādhipatis tathā // HV_81.38

drumaḥ kiṃpuruṣaś caiva pārvatīyaṣ ca dāmanaḥ
nagaryāḥ paścimaṃ dvāraṃ kṣipram ārohayantv iti // HV_81.39

pauravo veṇudāriś ca vaidarbhaḥ somakas tathā
rukmī ca bhojādhipatiḥ sūryākṣaś caiva mālavaḥ // HV_81.40

k: Ñ2.3 D4 ins.: :k

pāñcālānām adhipatir drupadānāṃ mahābalaḥ | *HV_81.40*908

vindānuvindāv āvantyau dantavaktraś ca vīryavān
k: D1.5 ins.: :k dakṣiṇaṃ nagaradvāraṃ śīghram ārodhayantv iti |
chāgaliḥ purumitraś ca virāṭaś ca mahīpatiḥ // HV_81.41

kauśāmbyo mālavaś caiva śatadhanvā vidūrathaḥ
bhūriśravās trigartaś ca bāṇaḥ pañcanadas tathā // HV_81.42

uttaraṃ nagaradvāram ete durgasahā nṛpāḥ
ārohantāṃ vimardantāṃ vajrapratimagauravāḥ // HV_81.43

ulūkaḥ kaitaveyaś ca vīraś cāṃśumataḥ sutaḥ
ekalavyo bṛhatkṣatraḥ kṣatradharmā jayadrathaḥ // HV_81.44

uttamaujāś ca śalyaś ca kauravāḥ kaikayās tathā
vaidiśo vāmadevaś ca sāketaś ca sinīpatiḥ // HV_81.45

pūrvaṃ nagaranirvyūham eteṣv āyattam astu vaḥ
tvarayanto 'bhidhāvantu vātā iva balāhakān // HV_81.46

ahaṃ ca daradaś caiva cedirājaś ca saṃgatāḥ
dakṣiṇaṃ nagaradvāraṃ pālayiṣyāma daṃśitāḥ // HV_81.47

evam eṣā purī kṣipraṃ samantād veṣṭitā balaiḥ
vajrāvapātapratimaṃ prāpnotu tumulaṃ bhayam // HV_81.48

gadino ye gadābhis te parighaiḥ parighāyudhāḥ
apare vividhaiḥ śastrair dārayantu purīm imām // HV_81.49

adyaiva tu nagary eṣā viṣamoccayasaṃkaṭā
kāryā bhūmisamā sarvā bhavadbhir vasudhādhipaiḥ // HV_81.50

k: T1.3(second time) G3.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k

evam uktvā jarāsaṃdhaḥ śakratulyaparākramaḥ | *HV_81.50*910

caturaṅgabalaṃ vyūhya jarāsaṃdho vyavasthitaḥ
athābhyayād yadūn kruddhaḥ saha sarvair narādhipaiḥ
pratijagmur daśārhās taṃ vyūḍhānīkāḥ prahāriṇaḥ // HV_81.51

k: D2 ins.: :k

tāv āgatau tadā dṛṣṭvā yādavau sainyam agragau | *HV_81.51*911:1

ruṣāha māgadho vīkṣya he kṛṣṇa puruṣādhama | *HV_81.51*911:2

na tvayā yoddhum icchāmi bālakeneti lajjayā || *HV_81.51*911:3

tava rāma yada śraddhā yuddhe sthairyaṃ samudvaha | *HV_81.51*911:4

hato vā maccharaiś channa dehaḥ svar yāhi māṃ jahi || *HV_81.51*911:5

śrī bhagavān uvāca

na vai śūrā vikatthante darśayanty eva pauruṣam | *HV_81.51*911:6

na gṛhṇīmo vaco rājan nāturasya mumūrṣataḥ | *HV_81.51*911:7

k: cf. Bhāgavata P., 10.50.17c-20d. :k

tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ teṣāṃ devāsuropamam
alpānāṃ bahubhiḥ sārdhaṃ vyatiṣaktarathadvipam // HV_81.52

k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.3.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k

ugrasenaṃ puraskṛtya vāsudevahalāyudhau | *HV_81.52*912:1

rathasthāv abhivartetāṃ yuddhāya raṇakovidau | *HV_81.52*912:2

nagarān niḥsṛtau dṛṣṭvā vasudevasutāv ubau
kṣubdhaṃ naravarānīkaṃ trastasaṃmūḍhavāhanam // HV_81.53

rathasthau daṃśitau caiva ceratus tatra yādavau
makarāv iva saṃrabdhau samudrakṣobhaṇāv ubhau // HV_81.54

tābhyāṃ mṛdhe prayuktābhyāṃ yādavābhyāṃ matir babhau
k: For 55ab K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T2.3(first time).4 G1.2.5 subst.: :k tayoḥ prayudhyatoḥ saṃkhye matir āsīd dhṛtātmanoḥ |
āyudhānāṃ purāṇānām ādāne kṛtalakṣaṇā // HV_81.55

tataḥ khān nipatanti sma dīptāny āhavasaṃplave
lelihānāni divyāni mahānti sudṛḍhāni ca // HV_81.56

kravyādair anuyātāni mūrtimanti bṛhanti ca
tṛṣitāny āhave bhoktuṃ nṛpamāṃsāni vai bhṛśam // HV_81.57

divyasragdāmadhārīṇi trāsayanti nabhaścarān
prabhayā bhāsamānāni daṃśitāni diśo daśa // HV_81.58

halaṃ saṃvartakaṃ nāma saunandaṃ musalaṃ tathā
dhanuṣāṃ pravaraṃ śārṅgaṃ gadā kaumodakī ca ha // HV_81.59

catvāry etāni tejāṃsi viṣṇupraharaṇāni ca
tābhyāṃ samavatīrṇāni yādavābhyāṃ mahāraṇe // HV_81.60

jagrāha prathamaṃ rāmo lalāmapratimaṃ halam
taṃ sarpam iva sarpantaṃ divyamālākulaṃ mṛdhe // HV_81.61

saunandaṃ ca tataḥ śrīmān nirānandakaraṃ dviṣām
savyena sātvatāṃ śreṣṭho jagrāha musalottamam // HV_81.62

darśanīyaṃ ca lokeṣu dhanur jaladanisvanam
nāmnā śārṅgam iti khyātaṃ viṣṇur jagrāha vīryavān // HV_81.63

devair nigaditārthasya gadā tasyāpare kare
viṣaktā kumudākṣasya nāmnā kaumodakīti sā // HV_81.64

tau sapraharaṇau vīrau sākṣād viṣṇos tanūpamau
samare rāmagovindau ripūṃs tān pratyayudhyatām // HV_81.65

sāyudhapragrahau vīrau tāv anyonyamayāv ubhau
pūrvajānujasaṃjñau tau rāmagovindalakṣaṇau
dviṣatsu pratikurvāṇau parākrāntau yatheśvarau // HV_81.66

k: N (except Ñ1) T1.2.3(first time).4 G ins.: :k

viceratur yathā devau vasudevasutāv ubhau | *HV_81.66*914

halam udyamya rāmas tu sarpendram iva kopitaḥ
cacāra samare vīro dviṣatām antako yathā // HV_81.67

vikarṣan rathayūthāni kṣatriyāṇāṃ mahātmanām
cakāra roṣaṃ saphalaṃ nāgeṣu ca hayeṣu ca // HV_81.68

kuñjarāṃl lāṅgalakṣiptān musalākṣepatāḍitān
rāmo virājan samare nirmamantha yathācalān // HV_81.69

te vidhyamānā rāmeṇa samare kṣatriyarṣabhāḥ
jarāsaṃdhāntikaṃ vīrāḥ samarārtāḥ prajagmire // HV_81.70

tān uvāca jarāsaṃdhaḥ kṣatradharme vyavasthitaḥ
dhig etāṃ kṣatravṛttiṃ vaḥ samare kātarātmanām // HV_81.71

parāvṛttasya samare virathasya palāyataḥ
bhrūṇahatyām ivāsahyāṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ // HV_81.72

bhītāḥ kasmān nivartadhvaṃ dhig etāṃ kṣatravṛttitām
kṣipraṃ samabhivartadhvaṃ mama vākyena coditāḥ
k: N (except Ś1Ñ1 D1) T1.2.3(first time).4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k atha vā tiṣṭhata rathaiḥ prekṣakāḥ samavasthitāḥ |
yāvad etau raṇe gopau preṣayāmi yamakṣayam // HV_81.73

k: M1-3 ins.: :k

sthito 'smi yuddhe saṃrabdhaḥ kṣatriyā vijayāya hi | *HV_81.73*916

tatas te kṣatriyāḥ sarve jarāsaṃdhena coditāḥ
sṛjantaḥ śarajālāni hṛṣṭā yoddhuṃ vyavasthitāḥ // HV_81.74

te hayaiḥ kāñcanāpīḍai rathaiś cāmbudanādibhiḥ
nāgaiś cāmbhodasaṃkāśair mahāmātrapracoditaiḥ // HV_81.75

satanutrāḥ sanistriṃśāḥ sapatākāyudhadhvajāh.
svāropitadhanuṣmantaḥ sutūṇīrāḥ satomarāḥ // HV_81.76

sacchatrotsedhinaḥ sarve cārucāmaravījitāḥ
raṇe te 'bhigatā rejuḥ syandanasthā mahīkṣitaḥ // HV_81.77

te yuddharāgā rathino vyagāhanta yudhāṃ varāḥ
gadābhiś caiva gurvībhiḥ kṣepaṇīyaiś ca mudgaraiḥ // HV_81.78

k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-5 T3(first time).4 ins.: :k

etasminn antare tatra devānāṃ nandivardhanaḥ | *HV_81.78*917

k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.3.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k

etasminn antare rājā jarāsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_81.78*918:1

dadhmau śaṅkhaṃ mahānādaṃ diśaḥ sarvā vinādayan || *HV_81.78*918:2

tac chrutvā devadevo 'pi pāñcajanyam anuttamam | *HV_81.78*918:3

yasya nādena vitrastā divisthāḥ sarvadevatāḥ | *HV_81.78*918:4

kim u sainyāni sarvāṇi vitrastānīti kā kathā | *HV_81.78*918:5

suparṇadhajam āsthāya kṛṣṇas tu ratham uttamam
tadābhyayāj jarāsaṃdhaṃ śarair vivyādha cāṣṭabhiḥ // HV_81.79

k: D6 T1.3(second time) G1.3.5 M ins., T2 cont. after *918, G4 ins. after 79ab: :k

so 'pi vidhvāṣṭabhir viṣṇum ugrasenaṃ dadarśa ha | *HV_81.79*919:1

pārśvasthaṃ ca harer āha śṛṇu rājan vaco mama || *HV_81.79*919:2

tvaṃ kim āsīn nṛpo rānan vṛṣṇīnāṃ sāṃprataṃ vada | *HV_81.79*919:3

ajñānām agraṇīḥ sa tvaṃ ko 'nyas tvatsadṛśo bhuvi || *HV_81.79*919:4

yat tu dattaṃ kilānena piṇḍam ātmajaghātinā | *HV_81.79*919:5

tad bhuṅkte tad bhavān nityaṃ vadāndha kim ataḥ param || *HV_81.79*919:6

hatvā cāyaṃ sutaṃ śauris tava rājaka nirdayaḥ | *HV_81.79*919:7

tvām eva rājye saṃsthāpya sāṃprataṃ yuddhalālasaḥ || *HV_81.79*919:8

tasya bhṛtyatvam āyāsi rājaśabdaṃ samudvahan | *HV_81.79*919:9

kevalaṃ vayasā vṛddho na tu jñānena rājaka || *HV_81.79*919:10

nirlajja bhogasaṃsakta kṣudrajanto nṛpādhama | *HV_81.79*919:11

ito yāhi vṛthāvṛddha tvāṃ draṣṭuṃ nāham utsahe || *HV_81.79*919:12

atha yuddhaṃ samālipsuḥ kṣaṇaṃ tiṣṭha mamāgrataḥ | *HV_81.79*919:13

haniṣye tvāṃ hi sabalaṃ sahariṃ sabalaṃ tathā || *HV_81.79*919:14

ity uktvā dhanur ādāya tasthau tatpuratas tadā || *HV_81.79*919:15

tac chrutva roṣatāmrākṣo babhāṣe māgadhaṃ hariḥ | *HV_81.79*919:16

antardhānaṃ gatas tasmād gomantāt parvatottamāt || *HV_81.79*919:17

tvam idānīṃ samāyāsi balaiḥ sarvaiḥ samanvitaḥ | *HV_81.79*919:18

sthito 'smi yuddhasaṃrabdhaḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ kṣayāvahaḥ || *HV_81.79*919:19

sa evāsmi śiśū rājan bhavān api sa eva hi | *HV_81.79*919:20

naitad yuktaṃ vṛthā rājann ugrasenaṃ prabhāṣitum | *HV_81.79*919:21

mām eva vada rājendra śatrur asmi tava prabho | *HV_81.79*919:22

drakṣyase yat kṛtaṃ rājan mayā sāṃpratam īdṛśam || *HV_81.79*919:23

atha kiṃ bahunoktena śiraś chetsyāmi te nṛpa | *HV_81.79*919:24

na karoṣi yadi tvaṃ hi rājendrādya palāyanam || *HV_81.79*919:25

ity uktvā pañcaviṃśatyā nṛpaṃ vivyādha keśavaḥ | *HV_81.79*919:26

sārathiṃ cāsya vivyādha pañcabhir niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
jaghāna turagāṃś cājau yatamānasya vīryavān // HV_81.80

k: T2 G1.4.5 ins., D6 T1 G3 M after 80ab, T3(second time) after second occurrence of 80ab: :k

dhanuś ciccheda rājendra jarāsaṃdhasya keśavaḥ | *HV_81.80*920:1

dhvajaṃ cāsya praciccheda sārathiṃ ca jaghāna ha || *HV_81.80*920:2

rathaṃ cāsya praciccheda sarvakṣatrasya paśyataḥ | *HV_81.80*920:3

viratho vidhanuṣkaś ca tasthau bhūtalam āsthitaḥ | *HV_81.80*920:4

taṃ kṛcchragatam ājñāya citraseno mahārathaḥ
senānīḥ kauśikaś caiva kṛṣṇaṃ vivyādhatuḥ śaraiḥ // HV_81.81

tribhir vivyādha saṃsaktaṃ baladevaṃ ca kauśikaḥ
baladevo dhanuś cāsya bhallenājau dvidhākarot
javenābhyardayac cāpi tān arīñ śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ // HV_81.82

k: N (except Ñ1) T3(first time) G ins.: :k

bahubhir bahudhā vīraḥ samantāt svarṇabhūṣaṇaiḥ | *HV_81.82*921

taṃ citrasenaḥ saṃrabdho vivyādha navabhiḥ śaraiḥ
kauśikaḥ pañcabhiś cāpi jarāsaṃdhaś ca saptabhiḥ // HV_81.83

tribhis tribhiś ca nārācais tān bibheda janārdanaḥ
k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.4.5 M ins.: :k dhanur anyat samādāya magadhendro mahīpatiḥ |
ugrasenaṃ samājaghne śareṇa niśitena ha ||
sa śaro 'tha mahārāja rājānaṃ sa vyacūcudat |
pitā kaṃsasya rājendra śarair vivyādha saptabhiḥ ||
saptatyā ca jarāsaṃdhaṃ punaś ca navabhiḥ śaraiḥ |
jarāsaṃdhaḥ samājaghne rājānaṃ yadunandanam |
śarair daśasahasraiś ca mādhavasya hi paśyataḥ ||
ugraseno dhanuṣpāṇir dhanuś cāsya dvidhākarot ||
punar ādāya cāpaṃ tu jarāsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān |
ugrasenaṃ viṃśatibhiḥ śaraiḥ suniśitair api ||
vivyādha rājarājānaṃ baladevasya paśyataḥ |
dhanuś cāsya dvidhā rājan muṣṭideśe tathākarot ||
ādāya niśitaṃ bāṇaṃ jarāsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān |
vivyādha rājan rājendro rājānaṃ hṛdaye prabhuḥ ||
aśvāṃś caiva praciccheda śareṇa nataparvaṇā |
rathaṃ cāsya dvidhā cakre dhvajaṃ ca prādunon nṛpaḥ ||
rathāc caiva pradudrāva vṛṣṇīnāṃ nṛpasattamaḥ ||
kauśikaś citrasenaś ca jarāsaṃdho mahīpatiḥ |
janārdanaṃ mahārāja samājaghnus tribhis tribhiḥ |
k: After line 17, T1.3 M2.4 ins.: :k jarāsaṃdhaḥ śarair bhagno vasudevasya paśyataḥ |
pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiś caiva baladevaḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ // HV_81.84

ratheṣāṃ cāpi ciccheda citrasenasya vīryavān
baladevo dhanuś cājau bhallenāsya dvidhākarot // HV_81.85

sa cchinnadhanvā viratho gadām ādāya vīryavān
abhyadravat susaṃkruddho jighāṃsur musalāyudham // HV_81.86

sisṛkṣatas tu nārācāṃś citrasenavadhaiṣiṇaḥ
dhanuś ciccheda rāmasya jarāsaṃdho mahābalaḥ
gadayā ca jaghānāśvān kopāt sa magadheśvaraḥ // HV_81.87

k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-4.8 T2.3(second time).4 G1.2.4.5 ins., K1 after 88, K4 D5 after 87cd: :k

rāmaṃ cābhyadravad vīro jarāsaṃdho mahābalaḥ | *HV_81.87*923

ādāya musalaṃ rāmo jarāsaṃdham upādravat
tayos tu yuddham abhavat parasparavadhaiṣiṇoḥ // HV_81.88

k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D T2.3(first time).4 G1.2.4.5 ins., K1 cont. after *923: :k

citrasenas tu saṃsaktaṃ dṛṣṭvā rāmeṇa māgadham | *HV_81.88*924:1

ratham anyaṃ samāruhya jarāsaṃdham avārayat || *HV_81.88*924:2

tato balena mahatā gajānīkena cāpy atha | *HV_81.88*924:3

ubhayor antare tābhyāṃ saṃkulaṃ samapadyata | *HV_81.88*924:4

tataḥ sainyena mahatā jarāsaṃdho 'bhisaṃvṛtaḥ
rāmakṛṣṇāgragān bhojān āsasāda mahābalaḥ // HV_81.89

tataḥ prakṣubhitasyeva sāgarasya mahāsvanaḥ
prādur babhūva tumulaḥ senayor ubhayos tayoḥ // HV_81.90

veṇubherīmṛdaṅgānāṃ śaṅkhānāṃ ca sahasraśaḥ
ubhayoḥ senayo rājan prādur āsīn mahāsvanaḥ // HV_81.91

kṣveḍitāsphoṭitotkruṣṭais tumulaḥ sarvato 'bhavat
utpapāta rajaś cāpi khuranemisamuddhatam // HV_81.92

samudyatamahāśastrāḥ pragṛhītaśarāsanāḥ
anyonyam abhigarjantaḥ śūrās tatrāvatasthire // HV_81.93

rathinaḥ sādinaś caiva pattayaś ca sahasraśaḥ
gajāś cātibalās tatra saṃnipetur abhītavat // HV_81.94

k: D2 ins.: :k

tatas teṣāṃ mahārāja nṛpāṇāṃ jayakāṅkṣiṇām | *HV_81.94*925

sa saṃprahāras tumulas tyaktvā prāṇān avartata
vṛṣṇībhiḥ saha yodhānāṃ jarāsaṃdhasya dāruṇaḥ // HV_81.95

tataḥ śinir anādhṛṣṭir babhrur vipṛthur āhukaḥ
baladevaṃ puraskṛtya sainyasyārdhena daṃśitāḥ // HV_81.96

dakṣiṇaṃ pakṣam āseduḥ śatrusainyasya bhārata
pālitaṃ cedirājena jarāsaṃdhena cābhibho // HV_81.97

udīcyaiś ca mahāvīryaiḥ śalyasālvādibhir nṛpaiḥ
sṛjantaḥ śaravarṣāṇi samabhityaktajīvitāḥ // HV_81.98

āgāvahaḥ pṛthuḥ kahvaḥ śatadyumno vidūrathaḥ
hṛṣīkeśaṃ puraskṛtya sainyasyārdhena daṃśitāḥ // HV_81.99

bhīṣmakeṇābhiguptasya rukmiṇā ca mahātmanā
k: Ś1 K1-3 Ñ2.3 B Dn Ds D2.4 ins.: :k devakenāpi rājendra tathā madreśvareṇa ca |
prācyaiś ca dākṣiṇātyaiś ca guptavīryabalānvitaiḥ // HV_81.100

teṣāṃ yuddhaṃ samabhavat samabhityaktajīvitam
śaktyṛṣṭiprāsabāṇaughān sṛjatāṃ tumulaṃ mahat // HV_81.101

sātyakiś citrakaḥ śyāmo yuyudhānaś ca vīryavān
rājādhidevo mṛduraḥ śvaphalkaś ca mahābalaḥ // HV_81.102

satrājic ca prasenaś ca balena mahatā vṛtāḥ
vyūhasya pakṣaṃ te savyaṃ pratīyur dviṣatāṃ mṛdhe // HV_81.103

vyūhasyārdhaṃ samāsedur mṛdureṇābhirakṣitam
k: T1.3(second time) G3 M4 ins.: :k tatra yuddhaṃ samabhavan mahad devāsuropamam |
alpānāṃ bahubhiḥ sardhaṃ vāsudevavyapāśrayāt ||
evaṃ yuddham abhūt teṣāṃ śūrāṇāṃ harṣavardhanam |
bhīrūṇāṃ trāsajananaṃ yamarāṣṭravivardhanam |
rājabhiś cāpi bahubhir veṇudārimukhaiḥ saha // HV_81.104

k: Ś1 M1-3 om. 104cd :k k: Ñ3 V1.2 B2.3 Cal. ed. ins.: :k

pratīcyaiś ca balodagrair dhārtarāṣṭraiś ca pālitam | *HV_81.104*928

h: HV (CE) chapter 82, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington, version of 21st December 2001 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tato yuddhāni vṛṣṇīnāṃ babhūva sumahānty atha
māgadhasya mahāmātyair nṛpaiś caivānuyāyibhiḥ // HV_82.1

k: T1.3(second time) G3.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k

dvaṃdvayuddhaṃ samabhavat senayor ubhayos tadā | *HV_82.1*929

rukmiṇā vāsudevasya bhīṣmakasyāhukena ca
krāthasya vasudevena kauśikasya ca babhruṇā
gadena cedirājasya dantavaktrasya śaṃbhunā // HV_82.2

k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

vindānuvindāv āvantyau yuyudhānena saṃgatau | *HV_82.2*930:1

ekalavyo mahārāja pradyumnenātha saṃgataḥ | *HV_82.2*930:2

tathānyair vṛṣṇivīrāṇāṃ nṛpāṇāṃ ca mahātmanām
yuddham āsīd dhi sainyānāṃ sainikair bharatarṣabha // HV_82.3

k: N (except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T1.2.3(first time).4 G M4 ins., T3(second time) ins. after 3ab: :k

ahāni pañca caikaṃ ca ṣaṭ saptāṣṭau ca dāruṇam | *HV_82.3*931

gajair gajā hayair aśvāḥ padātāś ca padātibhiḥ
rathā rathair vimiśraiś ca yodhā yuyudhire nṛpa // HV_82.4

jarāsaṃdhasya rajñas tu rāmeṇāsīt samāgamaḥ
mahendrasyeva vṛtreṇa dāruṇo lomaharṣaṇaḥ // HV_82.5

k: after 5, T1.3 G3.5 M ins. a passage given in App.I (No.17) :k k: Ś1 K Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-4 T4 G1.2 ins., D5 ins. after 4: :k

avekṣya rukmiṇīṃ kṛṣṇo rukmiṇaṃ na vyapothayat || *HV_82.5*932:1

jvalanārkāṃśusaṃkāśān āśīviṣaviṣopamān | *HV_82.5*932:2

vārayām āsa kṛṣṇo vai śarāṃs tasya tu śikṣayā | *HV_82.5*932:3

k: D6 T2 G1.4.5 then ins. a passage given in App.I (No.17): :k

anyeṣāṃ sumahān āsīd balaughānāṃ parikṣayaḥ
ubhayoḥ senayo rājan māṃsaśoṇitakardamaḥ // HV_82.6

kabandhāni samuttasthuḥ subahūni samantataḥ
k: T3(second time) G3.5 M ins.: :k piśācā rākṣasāś caiva māṃsaśoṇitalālasāḥ |
tasmin vimarde yodhānāṃ saṃkhyāvyaktir na vidyate // HV_82.7

rathī rāmo jarāsaṃdhaṃ śarair āśīviṣopamaiḥ
āvṛnvann abhyayād vīras taṃ ca rājā sa māgadhaḥ // HV_82.8

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.3(first time).4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k

abhyavartata vegena syandanenāśugāminā | *HV_82.8*934:1

anyonyaṃ vividhair astrair vidhvā vidhvā vinedatuḥ | *HV_82.8*934:2

tau kṣīnaśastrau virathau hatāśvau hatasārathī
gade gṛhītvā vikrāntāv anyonyam abhidhāvatām // HV_82.9

kampayantau bhuvaṃ vīrau tāv udyatamahāgadau
dadṛśāte mahātmānau girī saśikharāv ubhau // HV_82.10

vyupāramanta yuddhāni prekṣantau puruṣarṣabhau
saṃrabdhāv abhidhāvantau gadāyuddheṣu viśrutau // HV_82.11

ubhau tau paramācāryau loke khyātau mahābalau
mattāv iva gajau yuddhe anyonyam abhidhāvatām // HV_82.12

tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ
samantataś cāpsarasaḥ samājagmuḥ sahasraśaḥ // HV_82.13

k: V ins.: :k

pitāmahaś ca bhagavān yuddhaṃ draṣṭuṃ samāgataḥ | *HV_82.13*935

tad devayakṣagandharva maharṣibhir alaṃkṛtam
śuśubhe 'bhyadhikaṃ rājan divaṃ jyotir gaṇair iva // HV_82.14

abhidudrāva rāmaṃ tu jarāsaṃdho mahābalaḥ
savyaṃ maṇḍalam āvṛtya baladevas tu dakṣiṇam // HV_82.15

tau prajahrur anyonyaṃ gadāyuddhaviśāradau
dantābhyām iva mātaṅgau nādayantau diśo daśa // HV_82.16

gadānipāto rāmasya śuśruve 'śaninisvanaḥ
jarāsaṃdhasya caraṇe parvatasyeva dīryataḥ // HV_82.17

na sma kampayate rāmaṃ jarāsaṃdhakaracyutā
gadā gadābhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vindhyaṃ girim ivācalam // HV_82.18

rāmasya tu gadāvegaṃ vīryāt sa magadheśvaraḥ
sehe dhairyeṇa mahatā śikṣayā ca vyapohayat // HV_82.19

k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3(first time).4 G2 ins., D6 T2 G1.4.5 cont. after 82.19*937: :k

evaṃ tau tatra saṃgrāme vicarantau mahābalau | *HV_82.19*936:1

maṇḍalāni vicitrāṇi viceratur ariṃdamau || *HV_82.19*936:2

vyāyacchantau ciraṃ kālaṃ pariśrāntau ca tasthatuḥ | *HV_82.19*936:3

samāśvāsya muhūrtaṃ tu punar anyonyam āhatām || *HV_82.19*936:4

evaṃ tau yodhamukhyau tu samaṃ yuyudhatuś ciram | *HV_82.19*936:5

na ca tau yuddhavaimukhyam ubhāv eva prajagmatuḥ || *HV_82.19*936:6

athāpaśyad gadāyuddhe viśeṣaṃ tasya vīryavān | *HV_82.19*936:7

rāmaḥ kruddho gadāṃ tyaktvā jagrāha musalottamam || *HV_82.19*936:8

tam udyataṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā musalaṃ ghoradarśanam | *HV_82.19*936:9

amoghaṃ baladevena kruddhena tu mahāraṇe | *HV_82.19*936:10

k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

kruddho 'tha rāmabhadras tu gadayā taṃ jagāma ha | *HV_82.19*937:1

jarāsaṃdho 'tha gadayā balabhadraṃ samāhanat || *HV_82.19*937:2

prathamas tv atha rāmeṇa gadāpādaḥ samādade | *HV_82.19*937:3

dvitīyo magadhendreṇa tṛtīyaṃ tu halāyudhaḥ | *HV_82.19*937:4

caturthaṃ tu jarāsaṃdhaḥ pañcamaṃ tu yadūdvahaḥ || *HV_82.19*937:5

tayoḥ pādaprahāraś ca cālayām āsa medinīm || *HV_82.19*937:6

tato devāḥ sagandharvā yakṣāś ca paramarṣayaḥ | *HV_82.19*937:7

bhītāḥ svastīti caivāhur lokānāṃ brahmaṇaś ca ha || *HV_82.19*937:8

tataḥ kruddho jarāputras tāḍayām āsa vakṣasi | *HV_82.19*937:9

śoṇitaṃ codvaman rāmaḥ śramaṃ ca samavāpa ha || *HV_82.19*937:10

viśramya bhūmau kiṃcit tu punar utthāya yādavaḥ | *HV_82.19*937:11

āhatya gadayā mūrdhni siṃhanādaṃ samānadat || *HV_82.19*937:12

papāta ca mahīṃ vīro gatāsur iva niḥśvasan | *HV_82.19*937:13

hato hato jarāsaṃdha ity ūcur yādaveśvarāḥ || *HV_82.19*937:14

saṃjñāṃ ca pratilabhyāśu jarāsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_82.19*937:15

gadayā ca samājaghne vakṣasy eva halāyudham || *HV_82.19*937:16

mūrcchāṃ caiva samāpede saṃjñāṃ ca pratilabdhavān | *HV_82.19*937:17

tato rudhirarāśis tu babhau jalam ivodgataḥ || *HV_82.19*937:18

gadājarjarasarvāṅgau rejatuḥ kiṃśukāv iva | *HV_82.19*937:19

samādīptau tu rājendra virathau vidhanurdharau || *HV_82.19*937:20

gadāhatau mahāvīrau kevalau yuddharaṅginau | *HV_82.19*937:21

śuśubhāte gadāhastau parasparavadhaiṣiṇau || *HV_82.19*937:22

dvāv eva mṛtyū rājendra saṃgatāv iva śobhitau || *HV_82.19*937:23

tataḥ kruddho haladharaś chettum aicchaj jarāsutam | *HV_82.19*937:24

ūrū ca pothayām āsa gadayā rājasaṃsadi || *HV_82.19*937:25

ūrvo raktaṃ samāpede majjā samabhavat tataḥ | *HV_82.19*937:26

tato halī jarāsaṃdhaṃ śiraś chettum udaikṣata | *HV_82.19*937:27

tato 'ntarikṣe vāg āsīt susvarā lokasākṣiṇī
k: Ś1 K2 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Dn Ds D2.5.6 ins.: :k uvāca baladevaṃ taṃ samudyatahalāyudham |
na tvayā rāma vadhyo 'yam alaṃ khedena mādhava // HV_82.20

vihito 'sya mayā mṛtyus tasmāt sādhu vyupārama
acireṇaiva kālena prāṇāṃs tyakṣyati māgadhaḥ // HV_82.21

jarāsaṃdhas tu tac chrutvā vimanāḥ samapadyata
na prajahre tatas tasmai punar eva halāyudhaḥ
tau vyupāramatāṃ caiva vṛṣṇayas te ca pārthivāḥ // HV_82.22

prasaktam abhavad yuddhaṃ teṣām eva mahātmanām
dīrghakālaṃ mahārāja nighnatām itaretarām // HV_82.23

k: T1.3(second time) G3 M4 ins.: :k

te sarve nirjitā rājan kṛṣṇena ripughātinā | *HV_82.23*939:1

jarāsaṃdhena sahitā viprajagmur yathāgatam | *HV_82.23*939:2

parājite tv apakrānte jarāsaṃdhe mahīpatau
astaṃ yāte dinakare nānusasrus tadā niśi // HV_82.24

k: T1.3(second time) G3 M4 ins.: :k

vṛṣṇayaś ca mahābhāgāḥ kṛṣṇasaṃkarṣaṇāśrayāḥ | *HV_82.24*940

samānīya svasainyaṃ tu labdhalakṣyā mahābalāḥ
purīṃ praviviśur hṛṣṭāḥ keśavenābhipūjitāḥ // HV_82.25

k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T2.3(first time).4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k

khāc cyutāny āyudhāny eva tāny evāntardadhus tadā || *HV_82.25*941:1

jarāsaṃdho 'pi nṛpatir vimanāḥ svapuraṃ yayau | *HV_82.25*941:2

rājānaś cānugā ye 'sya svarāṣṭrāṇy eva te yayuḥ | *HV_82.25*941:3

jarāsaṃdhaṃ tu te jitvā manyante naiva taṃ jitam
vṛṣṇayaḥ kuruśārdūla rājā hy atibalaḥ sa vai // HV_82.26

k: T1.3(second time) G3 M ins.: :k

ko nāma hi jarāsaṃdhaṃ raṇe jetuṃ mahīpatiḥ | *HV_82.26*942:1

śaknuyāl lokavikhyātaḥ sākṣād api śatakratuḥ | *HV_82.26*942:2

daśa cāṣṭau ca saṃgrāmāñ jarāsaṃdhasya yādavāḥ
dadur na cainaṃ samare hantuṃ śekur mahārathāḥ // HV_82.27

k: T1.3(second time) G3.5 M1.2.4 ins.: :k

kṛṣṇas tu samare rājañ śaktimān api māgadham | *HV_82.27*943:1

anyo mṛtyur iti jñātvā na ca hiṃsitavān prabhuḥ | *HV_82.27*943:2

akṣauhiṇyo hi tasyāsan viṃśatir bharatarṣabha
jarāsaṃdhasya nṛpates tadarthaṃ yāḥ samāgatāḥ // HV_82.28

alpatvād abhibhūtās tu vṛṣṇayo bharatarṣabha
bārhadrathena rājendra rājabhiḥ sahitena vai // HV_82.29

k: Ñ2 Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins., K2 after the first occurrence of line 9 of App.I (No. 18): :k

bhūyaḥ kṛtvodyamaṃ prāyād yādavān kṛṣṇapālitān | *HV_82.29*944

jitvā tu māgadhaṃ saṃkhye jarāsaṃdhaṃ mahīpatim
viharanti sma sukhino vṛṣṇisiṃhā mahārathāḥ // HV_82.30

k: M3 ins.: :k

ojas tejo balaṃ dhīr dhṛtir iti mahimā śrīr yaśo rūpam ājñā | *HV_82.30*945:1

vīryaṃ cetyevamādīn paramaguṇagaṇān ye smaranto labhante | *HV_82.30*945:2

yad bhaktānāṃ yam ājñāpy akhilajanamanaḥkṣobhaṇī naiti pārśvaṃ | *HV_82.30*945:3

cetas tvaṃ tasya śaśvac caraṇakamalayor bhṛṅgatāṃ yāhi viṣṇoḥ | *HV_82.30*945:4

h: HV (CE) chapter 83, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic, version of June 15, 2004 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

etasminn eva kāle tu smṛtvā gopeṣu yatkṛtam
jagāmaiko vrajaṃ rāmaḥ kṛṣṇasyānumate svayam // HV_83.1

sa tatra gatvā ramyāṇi dadarśa vipulāni vai
bhuktapūrvāṇy araṇyāni sarāṃsi surabhīṇi ca // HV_83.2

sa praviṣṭaḥ pravegena taṃ vrajaṃ kṛṣṇapūrvajaḥ
vanyena ramaṇīyena veṣeṇālaṃkṛtaḥ prabhuḥ // HV_83.3

sa tān sarvān ābabhāṣe yathāpūrvaṃ yathāvidhi
gopaṃs tenaiva vidhinā yathānyāyaṃ yathāvayaḥ // HV_83.4

tathaiva prāha tān sarvāṃs tathaiva pariharṣayan
tathaiva saha gopībhī rocayan madhurāḥ kathāḥ // HV_83.5

tam ūcuḥ sthavirā gopāḥ priyaṃ madhurabhāṣiṇaḥ
rāmaṃ ramayatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pravāsāt punarāgatam // HV_83.6

svāgataṃ te mahābāho yadūnāṃ kulanandana
k: V2 ins.: :k jīvitasya phalaṃ prāptam adya te darśanena ca |
adya smo nirvṛtās tāta yat tvāṃ paśyāma nirvṛtam // HV_83.7

prītāś caiva vayaṃ vīra yat tvaṃ punar ihāgataḥ
vikhyātas triṣu lokeṣu rāmaḥ śatrubhayaṃkaraḥ // HV_83.8

k: V2 ins.: :k

yādavāś ca balodagrāḥ sarve saṃgrāmalālasāḥ | *HV_83.8*947:1

tiṣṭhanti nṛpaśārdūlā hy apramattā mahābalāḥ | *HV_83.8*947:2

k: B2 inserts *947 after the first occurrence of 9ab :k

vardhanīyā vayaṃ nūnaṃ tvayā yādavanandana
atha vā prāṇinas tāta ramante janmabhūmiṣu // HV_83.9

tridaśānāṃ vayaṃ mānyā dhruvam adyāmalānana
ye sma dṛṣṭās tvayā tāta kāṅkṣamāṇās tavāgamam // HV_83.10

diṣṭyā te nihatā mallāḥ kaṃsaś ca vinipātitaḥ
ugraseno 'bhiṣiktaś ca māhātmyenānujena vai // HV_83.11

samudre ca śruto 'smābhis timinā saha vigrahaḥ
k: K3 Ñ1 V2 Dn D1 (marg.) T2 G2 M4 ins.: :k vadhaḥ pañcajanasyaiva jarāsaṃdhena vigrahaḥ |
k: K3 V2 Dn D1 (marg.) T2 G2 M4 cont.: K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B Ds D1 (orig.). 2-6 T3.4 G1 (marg.). 4.5 ins.: :k gomante ca śruto 'smābhiḥ kṣatriyaiḥ saha vigrahaḥ |
daradasya vadhaś caiva jarāsaṃdhe ca yā matiḥ |
k: T1 G3 M1-3 ins. *949 after 11 :k tac cāyudhāvataraṇaṃ śrutaṃ naḥ paramāhave // HV_83.12

k: K Ñ2.3 V B D S ins.: :k

vadhaś caiva śṛgālasya karavīrapurottame | *HV_83.12*950

k: K2 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B1.2 D2.5 (marg.) G2 cont.: :k

tatsutasyābhiṣekaś ca nāgarāṇāṃ ca sāntvanam | *HV_83.12*951

k: V2 Ds D6 cont. after 950*: :k

tatpatnīnāṃ pralāpaś ca śakradevābhiṣecanam | *HV_83.12*952

k: V2 cont.: Ñ2 V3 cont. after *951: :k

mathurāyāvarodhaś ca jarāsaṃdhena dhīmatā | *HV_83.12*953:1

yuddhaṃ sarvair narendraiś ca yādavānāṃ mahātmanām | *HV_83.12*953:2

mathurāyāṃ praveśaś ca kīrtanīyaḥ surair api
pratiṣṭhitā ca vasudhā śaṅkitāḥ sarvapārthivāḥ // HV_83.13

tava cāgamanaṃ dṛṣṭvā sabhāgyāḥ sma yathā purā
tena sma parituṣṭāś ca hṛṣitāś ca sabāndhavāḥ // HV_83.14

pratyuvāca tato rāmaḥ sarvāṃs tān abhitaḥ sthitān
yādaveṣv api sarveṣu bhavanto mama bāndhavāḥ // HV_83.15

sahāsmābhir gataṃ bālyaṃ sahāsmābhī rataṃ vane
bhavadbhir vardhitāś caiva kathaṃ yāsyāma vikriyām // HV_83.16

gṛheṣu bhavatāṃ bhuktaṃ gāvaś ca parirakṣitāḥ
asmākaṃ bāndhavāḥ sarve bhavanto baddhasauhṛdāḥ // HV_83.17

evaṃ bhuvati sattvaṃ vai gopamadhye halāyudhe
saṃhṛṣṭavadanās tatra babhūvur gopayoṣitaḥ
k: Ñ2 ins.: :k evaṃ bahuvidhālāpaṃ kṛtvā gopais tu lāṅgalī |
jagāma yamunātīraṃ paśyan vṛndāvanaṃ mudā |
tato vanāntaragato reme rāmo mahābalaḥ // HV_83.18

etasminn antare gopā rāmāya viditātmane
gopālair deśakālajñair upānīyata vāruṇī // HV_83.19

so 'pibat pāṇḍurābhrābhas tatkālaṃ jñātibhir vṛtaḥ
vanāntaragato rāmaḥ pānaṃ madasamīraṇam // HV_83.20

upajahrus tatas tasmai vanyāni vividhāni ca
pratyagraramaṇīyāni puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca // HV_83.21

medhyāṃś ca vividhān bhakṣān gandhāṃś ca hṛdayaṃ gamān
sadyoddhṛtāvamuktaṃ ca prabhūtaṃ kamalotpalam // HV_83.22

śirasā cārukeśena kiṃcid āvṛttamaulinā
śravaṇaikāvalambena kuṇḍalena virājatā // HV_83.23

candanāgaruśītena vanamālāvalambinā
vibabhāv urasā rāmaḥ kailāseneva mandaraḥ // HV_83.24

nīle vasāno vasane pratyagrajaladaprabhe
rarāja vapuṣā śubhraḥ śaśīva ghanamālayā // HV_83.25

lāṅgalenāvasaktena bhujagābhogavartinā
tathā bhujāgraśliṣṭena musalena ca bhāsvatā // HV_83.26

sa matto balināṃ śreṣṭho rarājāghūrṇitānanaḥ
śaiśirīṣv iva rātrīṣu yathā khedālasaḥ śaśī // HV_83.27

sa matto yamunām āha snātum icche mahānadi
ihaiva mābhigacchasva rūpiṇī sāgaraṃgame // HV_83.28

saṃkarṣaṇasya mattoktāṃ bhāratīṃ paribhūya sā
nābhyavartata taṃ deśaṃ strīsvabhāvena mohitā // HV_83.29

tataś cukrodha balavān rāmo madasamīritaḥ
cakāra ca halaṃ haste karṣaṇādhomukhaṃ balī // HV_83.30

tasyāṃ tu pānamedinyāṃ petus tāmarasasrajaḥ
mumucuḥ puṣpakośaiś ca svaṃ rajorañjitaṃ jalam // HV_83.31

sa halenānantāgreṇa tīre gṛhya mahānadīm
cakarṣa yamunāṃ rāmo vyutthitāṃ vanitām iva // HV_83.32

sā vihvalajalasrotā hradaprasthitasaṃcayā
vyāvartata nadī bhītā halamārgānusāriṇī // HV_83.33

lāṅgalākṛṣṭamārgā sā vegavakrānugāminī
saṃkarṣaṇabhayatrastā yoṣevākulatāṃ gatā // HV_83.34

srotaḥpulinabimboṣṭhī mṛditais toyatāḍitaiḥ
phenamekhalasūtraiś ca cihnais tīrānuhāsibhiḥ // HV_83.35

taraṃgaviṣamāpīḍā cakravākonmukhastanī
vegagambhīravakrāṅgī trastamīnavahaṃgamā // HV_83.36

sā tu haṃsekṣaṇāpāṅgī kāśakṣaumojjhitāmbarā
tīrajoddhūtakeśāntā jalaskhalitagāminī // HV_83.37

lāṅgalollikhitāpāṅgī kṣubhitā sāgaraṃgamā
k: T3 M4 (M1-3 after 37) ins.: :k śaivālamaladigdhāṅgī ghanabudbudaviklavā |
matteva kuṭilā nārī rājamārgeṇa gacchatī // HV_83.38

kṛṣyate sā sma vegena srotaḥskhalitagāminī
unmārgānītamārgā sā yena vṛndāvanaṃ vanam // HV_83.39

vṛndāvanasya madhyena sā nītā yamunā nadī
rorūyamāṇaiḥ khagamair anvitā tīravāsibhiḥ // HV_83.40

sā yadā samatikrāntā nadī vṛndāvanaṃ vanam
tataḥ strīvigrahā bhūtvā yamunā rāmam abravīt // HV_83.41

prasīda rāma bhītāsmi pratilomena karmaṇā
viparītam idaṃ rūpaṃ toyaṃ ca mama jāyate // HV_83.42

asatyahaṃ nadīmadhye rauhiṇeya tvayā kṛtā
k: Ñ1 subst.: :k rauhiṇeya hasiṣyati māṃ nandaḥ saṃgatā tvayā |
karṣaṇena mahābāho svamārgavyabhicāriṇī // HV_83.43

prāptāṃ māṃ sāgare nūnaṃ sapatnyo vegagarvitāḥ
phenahāsair hasiṣyanti toyavyāvṛttagāminīm // HV_83.44

prasādaṃ kuru me vīra yāce tvāṃ kṛṣṇapūrvaja
k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.6 T3.4 G2 (G(ed.) after 44ab) ins.: :k suprasannamanā nityaṃ bhavasva tvaṃ surottama |
karṣaṇāyudhakṛṣṭāsmi roṣo 'yaṃ vinivartyatām // HV_83.45

eṣā mūrdhnābhigacchāmi caraṇau te halāyudha
mārgam ādiṣṭam icchāmi kva gacchāmi mahābhuja // HV_83.46

tām evaṃ bruvatīṃ drṣṭvā yamunāṃ lāṅgalāyudhaḥ
pratyuvācārṇavavadhūṃ madākrāntālaso balaḥ // HV_83.47

lāṅgalākṛṣṭamārgā tvam imaṃ me priyadarśane
deśam ambupradānena nikhilaṃ bhāvayasva naḥ // HV_83.48

eṣa te subhru saṃdeśaḥ kathitaḥ sāgaraṃgame
śāntiṃ vraja mahābhāge gamyatāṃ ca yathāsukham
lokā hi yāvat sthāsyanti tāvat sthāsyati me yaśaḥ // HV_83.49

k: T1.3 G3.5 M4 ins.: :k vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

ity uktā sā tathā cakre yamunā rāmaśāsanam | *HV_83.49*958:1

anujñātā tu rāmeṇa yathāmārgaṃ jagāma sā | *HV_83.49*958:2

yamunākarṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā savre te vrajavāsinaḥ
sādhu sādhv iti rāmāya praṇāmaṃ cakrire tadā // HV_83.50

k: T1-3 G1.3.5 M ins.: :k

namo 'stu te jagannātha balabhadra halāyudha | *HV_83.50*959:1

prasīda devadeveśa rāma rāmeti gopakāḥ | *HV_83.50*959:2

tāṃ visṛjya mahāvegāṃ tāṃś ca sarvān vrajaukasaḥ
tataḥ saṃcintya manasā buddhyā niścitya caiva ha
punaḥ pratijagāmāśu mathurāṃ rohiṇīsutaḥ // HV_83.51

sa gatvā mathurāṃ rāmo bhavane madhusūdanam
parivartamānaṃ dadṛśe pṛthivyāḥ sāram avyayam // HV_83.52

tathaiva vanaveṣeṇa sopasṛpto janārdanam
pratyagravanamālena vakṣasābhivirājatā // HV_83.53

sa dṛṣṭvā tūrṇam āyāntaṃ rāmaṃ laṅgaladhāriṇam
sahasotthāya govindo dadāv āsanam uttamam // HV_83.54

k: D6 T1-3 G1.3.4 (both times).5 M ins.: :k

abhivādya mahātmānaṃ balabhadraṃ janārdanaḥ | *HV_83.54*960:1

punaḥ praṇāmam akarot svāgataṃ te halāyudha | *HV_83.54*960:2

upaviṣṭaṃ tato rāmaṃ papraccha kuśalaṃ vraje
bāndhaveṣu ca sarveṣu goṣu caiva janārdanaḥ // HV_83.55

pratyuvāca tato rāmo bhrātaraṃ sādhubhāṣiṇam
sarvatra kuśalaṃ kṛṣṇa yeṣāṃ kuśalam icchasi // HV_83.56

tatas tayor vicitrāś ca paurāṇyaś ca kathābhavan
vasudevāgrataḥ puṇyā rāmakeśavayos tadā // HV_83.57

h: HV (CE) chapter 84, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic, version of June 15, 2004 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

kasyacit tv atha kālasya sabhāyāṃ yadusaṃsadi
babhāṣe puṇḍarīkākṣo hetumad vākyam uttamam // HV_84.1

k: D6 T1-3 G1.3.5 M ins.: :k

śrūyatāṃ yādavā vākyaṃ sarve cāvahitā mama | *HV_84.1*961

yādavānām iyaṃ bhūmir mathurā rāṣṭravardhanī
vayaṃ caiveha saṃbhūtā vraje ca parivardhitāḥ // HV_84.2

tad idānīṃ gataṃ duḥkhaṃ śatravaṣ ca parājitāḥ
nṛpeṣu janitaṃ vairaṃ jarāsaṃdhe ca vigrahaḥ // HV_84.3

vāhanāni ca naḥ santi pādātaṃ cāpy anantakam
ratnāni ca vicitrāṇi mitrāṇi bahulāni ca // HV_84.4

iyaṃ ca māthurī bhūmir alpā gamyā parasya naḥ
vṛddhiś cāpi parāsmākaṃ balato mitratas tathā // HV_84.5

kumārakoṭyo yāś cemā gaṇāś caiva padātinām
eṣām apīha vasatāṃ saṃmardam upalakṣaye // HV_84.6

tan me na rocate hy atra nivāso yadupuṃgavāḥ
purīṃ niveśayiṣyāmi mama tat kṣantum arhatha // HV_84.7

etad yady anukūlaṃ vo mamābhiprāyajaṃ vacaḥ
bhavāya bhavatāṃ kāle rocatāṃ yadusaṃsadi // HV_84.8

tam ūcur yādavāḥ sarve hṛṣṭena manasā tadā
sādhyatāṃ yad abhipretaṃ janasyāsya bhavāya ca // HV_84.9

tataḥ saṃmantrayām āsur vṛṣṇayo mantram uttamam
avadhyo 'saukṛto 'smākaṃ sumahacca ripor balam // HV_84.10

kṛtaḥ sainyakṣayaś cāpi mahān iha narādhipaiḥ
balāni ca sasainyāni hantuṃ varṣaśatair api
na śakṣyāmo hy atas teṣām apayāne 'bhavan matiḥ // HV_84.11

etasminn antare rājā sa kālayavano mahān
sainyena tadvidhenaiva mathurām abhyupāgamat // HV_84.12

tato jarāsaṃdhabalaṃ durnivāryaṃ mahat tadā
te kālayavanaṃ caiva śrutvaivaṃ pratipedire // HV_84.13

k: G2 ins.: :k

etasminn antare caiva yadūnāṃ nandivardhanaḥ | *HV_84.13*962

keśavaḥ punarevāha yādavān satyasaṃgarān
adyaiva divasaḥ puṇyo niryāma sapadānugāḥ // HV_84.14

niścakramus te yadavaḥ sarve keśavaśāsanāt
oghā iva samudrasya balaughaprativāraṇāḥ // HV_84.15

saṃgṛhya te kalatrāṇi vasudevapurogamāḥ
susaṃnaddhair gajair mattai rathair aśvaiś ca daṃśitaiḥ // HV_84.16

āhatya duṃdubhīn sarve sadhanajñātibāndhavāḥ
niryayur yādavāḥ sarve mathurām apahāya vai // HV_84.17

syandanaiḥ kāñcanāpīḍair mattaiś ca varavāraṇaiḥ
sṛtaplutaiś ca turagaiḥ kaśāpārṣṇipracoditaiḥ // HV_84.18

svāni svāni balāgrāṇi śobhayantaḥ prakarṣiṇaḥ
pratyaṅmukhā yayur hṛṣṭā vṛṣṇayo bharatarṣabha // HV_84.19

tato mukhyatamāḥ sarve yādavā raṇaśobhinaḥ
anīkāgrāṇi karṣanto vāsudevapurogamāḥ // HV_84.20

te sma nānālatācitraṃ nārikelavanāyutam
kīrṇaṃ nāgavanaiḥ kāntaiḥ ketakīṣaṇḍamaṇḍitam // HV_84.21

puṃnāgatālībahulaṃ drākṣāvanaghanaṃ kvacit
k: Ś1 ins. (D2 after 20): :k susaṃnaddhair balais tatra tadā nṛpavarottamāḥ |
anūpaṃ sindhurājasya prapedur yadupuṃgavāḥ // HV_84.22

te tatra ramaṇīyeṣu viṣayeṣu sakhapriyāḥ
mumudur yādavāḥ sarve devāḥ svargagatā iva // HV_84.23

puravāstu vicinvan sa kṛṣṇas tu paravīrahā
dadarśa vipulaṃ deśaṃ sāgarānūpabhūṣitam // HV_84.24

vāhanānāṃ hitaṃ caiva sikatātāmramṛttikam
puralakṣaṇasaṃpannaṃ kṛtāspadam iva śriyā // HV_84.25

sāgarānilasaṃvītaṃ sāgarāmbuniṣevitam
viṣayaṃ sindhurājasya śobhitaṃ puralakṣaṇaiḥ // HV_84.26

tatra raivatako nāma parvato nātidūrataḥ
mandarodāraśikharaḥ sarvato 'bhivirājate // HV_84.27

tatraikalavyasaṃvāso droṇenādhyuṣitaś ciram
babhūva puruṣopetaḥ sarvaratnasamākulaḥ // HV_84.28

vihārabhūmis tatraiva tasya rājñaḥ sunirmitā
nāmnā dvāravatī nāma svāyatāṣṭāpadopamā // HV_84.29

keśavasya matis tatra puryarthe viniveśitā
niveśaṃ tatra sainyānāṃ rocayanti sma yādavāḥ // HV_84.30

te raktasūrye divase tatra yādavapuṃgavāḥ
k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k niveśāya matiṃ cakruḥ kṛṣṇasyānumate sthitāḥ |
k: kṛpṇa corrected :k senāpālāś ca saṃcakruḥ skandhāvāraniveśanam // HV_84.31

dhruvāya tatra nyavasat keśavaḥ saha yādavaiḥ
deśe puraniveśāya sa yadupravaro vibhuḥ // HV_84.32

tasyāstu vidhivan nāma vāstūni ca gadāgrajaḥ
nirmame puruṣaśreṣṭho manasā yādavottamaḥ // HV_84.33

evaṃ dvāravatīṃ caiva purīṃ prāpya sabāndhavāḥ
sukhino nyavasan rājan svarge devagaṇā iva // HV_84.34

kṛṣṇo 'pi kālayavanaṃ jñātvā keśiniṣūdanaḥ
jarāsaṃdhabhayāc cāpi purīṃ dvāravatīṃ yayau // HV_84.35

h: ḥV (CE) chapter 85, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic, version of June 20, 2004 :h janamejaya uvāca

bhagavañ śrotum icchāmi vistareṇa mahātmanaḥ
caritaṃ vāsudevasya yaduśreṣṭhasya dhīmataḥ // HV_85.1

kimarthaṃ ca parityajya mathurāṃ madhusūdanaḥ
madhyadeśasya kakudaṃ dhāma lakṣmyāś ca kevalam // HV_85.2

śṛṅgaṃ pṛthivyāḥ svālakṣyaṃ prabhūtadhanadhānyavat
āryāḍhyajanabhūyiṣṭham adhiṣṭhānavarottamam
ayuddhenaiva dāśārhas tyaktavān dvijasattama // HV_85.3

sa kālayavanaś cāpi kṛṣṇe kiṃ pratyapadyata // HV_85.4

dvārakāṃ ca samāśritya vāridurgāṃ janārdanaḥ
kiṃ cakāra mahābāhur mahāyogī mahāmanāḥ // HV_85.5

kiṃvīryaḥ kālayavanaḥ kena jātaś ca vīryavān
yam asahyaṃ samālakṣya vyapayāto janārdanaḥ // HV_85.6

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

vṛṣṇīnām andhakānāṃ ca gurur gārgyo mahātapāḥ
brahmacārī purā bhūtvā na sma dārān sa vindati // HV_85.7

tathā hi vartamānaṃ taṃ ūrdhvaretasam avyayam
k: D4 ins.: :k gārgyaṃ goṣṭhe dvijaṃ syālaḥ ṣaṇḍham ity uktavān dvijaḥ |
yadūnāṃ saṃnidhau sarve jahasur yādavās tataḥ ||
evaṃ varṣasahasraṃ me ṣaṭśataṃ bhūpasaṃmitam |
vatsarā dvādaśāś caiva cūrṇaṃ loharajodbhavam |
syālo 'bhiśaptavān gārgyam apumān iti bhūpate // HV_85.8

so 'bhiśaptas tadā rājan nagare tv amitaṃjaye
lipsuḥ putraṃ tato gatvā tapas tepe sudāruṇam // HV_85.9

tato dvādaśa varṣāṇi so 'yaś cūrṇam abhakṣayat
ārādhayan mahādevam acintyaṃ śūlapāṇinam // HV_85.10

rudras tasmai varaṃ prādāt samarthaṃ yudhi nigrahe
vṛṣṇīnām andhakānāṃ ca sarvatejomayaṃ sutam // HV_85.11

tataḥ śuśrāva taṃ rājā yavanādhipatir varam
putraprasavajaṃ devād aputraḥ putrakāmukaḥ // HV_85.12

tam upānāyya sa nṛpaḥ sāntvayitvā dvijottamam
gopamadhye yavanarāḍ gopastriṣu samutsṛjat // HV_85.13

gopālī tv apsarās tatra gopastrīveṣadhāriṇī
dhārayām āsa gārgyasya garbhaṃ durdharam acyutam // HV_85.14

mānuṣyāṃ gārgyabhāryāyāṃ niyogāc chūlapāṇinaḥ
sa kālayavano nāma jajñe śūro mahābalaḥ
aputrasyātha rājñas tu vavṛdhe 'ntaḥpure śiśuḥ // HV_85.15

tasminn uparate rājan sa kālayavano nṛpaḥ
yuddhābhikāmo rājā tu paryapṛcchad dvijottamam
vṛṣṇyandhakakulaṃ tasya nārado vai nyavedayat // HV_85.16

jñātvā tu varadānaṃ tan nāradān madhusūdanaḥ
upapraikṣata tejasvī vardhantaṃ yavaneṣu tam // HV_85.17

sa vivṛddho yadā rājā yavanānāṃ mahābalaḥ
tata enaṃ nṛpā mlecchāḥ saṃśrityānuyayus tadā // HV_85.18

śakās tuṣārā daradāḥ pāradās taṅgaṇāḥ khaśāḥ
pahlavāḥ śataśaś cānye mlecchā haimavatās tathā // HV_85.19

sa taiḥ parivṛto rājā dasyubhiḥ śalabhair iva
nānāveṣadharair bhīmair matrurām abhyavartata // HV_85.20

gajavājikharoṣṭrāṇāṃ sahasrair ayutair api
pṛthivīṃ kampayām āsa sainyena mahatā tadā // HV_85.21

reṇunā sūryamārgaṃ tu samavacchādya pārthivaḥ
mūtreṇa śakṛtā caiva sainyena sasṛje nadīm // HV_85.22

aśvoṣṭraśakṛto rāśer niḥsṛteti janādhipa
tato 'śvaśakṛd ityeva nāma nadyā babhūva ha // HV_85.23

tat sainyaṃ mahad āyād vai śrutvā vṛṣṇyandhakāgraṇīḥ
vāsudevaḥ samānāyya jñātīn idam uvāca ha // HV_85.24

idaṃ samutthitaṃ ghoraṃ vṛṣṇyandhakabhayaṃ mahat
avadhyaś cāpi naḥ śatrur varadānāt pinākinaḥ // HV_85.25

sāmādayo 'bhyupāyāś ca vihitās tasya sarvaśaḥ
matto madabalābhyāṃ ca yuddham eva cikīrṣati
etāvān iha vāsaś ca kathito nāradena me // HV_85.26

k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D3.5.6 G2 ins. (Dn after 27ab): :k

etāvati ca vaktavyaṃ sāmaiva paramaṃ matam | *HV_85.26*966

jarāsaṃdhaś ca no rājā nityam eva na mṛṣyate
tathānye pṛthivīpālā vṛṣṇicakrapratāpitāḥ // HV_85.27

kecit kaṃsavadhāc cāpi viraktās tadgatā nṛpāḥ
samāśritya jarāsaṃdham asmān icchanti bādhitum // HV_85.28

bahavo jñātayaś caiva yadūnāṃ nihatā nṛpaiḥ
vivardhituṃ na śakṣyāmaḥ pure 'sminn iti keśavaḥ
k: Ś1 K3.4 D2 ins.: :k tato vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ puraskṛtya mahāmatim |
sametya mantrayām āsur jarāsaṃdhabhayena ca |
kṛtvā ca niścayaṃ sarve palāyanam arocayan ||
vihāya mathurāṃ ramyāṃ mānayantaḥ pinākinam |
kuśasthalīṃ dvāravatīṃ niveśayitum īpsavaḥ |
apayāne matiṃ kṛtvā dūtaṃ tasmai sasarja ha // HV_85.29

tataḥ kumbhe mahāsarpaṃ bhinnāñjanacayopamam
ghoram āśīviṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ prākṣepayat tadā // HV_85.30

tatas taṃ mudrayitvā tu svena dūtena hārayat
nidarśanārthaṃ govindo bhīṣayāṇaś ca taṃ nṛpam
sa dūtaḥ kālayavanaṃ darśayām āsa taṃ ghaṭam // HV_85.31

k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

idaṃ covāca rājānaṃ rājñāṃ samsadi dūtakaḥ | *HV_85.31*968:1

bho rājann āha kṛṣṇas tvāṃ kim ebhiḥ śalabhais tava | *HV_85.31*968:2

aham ekas tavaiteṣāṃ samartho vāraṇe prabhuḥ || *HV_85.31*968:3

tvāṃ ca hatvā nṛpaśreṣṭha sabalaṃ sasuhṛdgaṇam | *HV_85.31*968:4

idaṃ tava balaṃ rājan grahīṣyāmīti niścitam || *HV_85.31*968:5

anyathā gaccha rājaṃs tvaṃ balenānena saṃyutaḥ | *HV_85.31*968:6

ity uktvā darśayām āsa ghaṭaṃ kṛṣṇapracoditam | *HV_85.31*968:7

kālasarpopamaḥ kṛṣṇa ity uktvā bharatarṣabha
tat kālayavano budhvā trāsanaṃ yādavaiḥ kṛtam
pipīlikānāṃ caṇḍānāṃ pūrayām āsa taṃ ghaṭam // HV_85.32

k: Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k

ślokam ekaṃ likhitvā tu ghaṭamadhye 'kṣipat tadā | *HV_85.32*969

sa sarpo bahubhis tīkṣṇaiḥ sarvatas taiḥ pipīlikaiḥ
bhakṣyamāṇaḥ kilāṅgeṣu bhasmībhūto 'bhavat tadā // HV_85.33

taṃ mudrayitvātha ghaṭaṃ tathaiva yavanādhipaḥ
preṣayām āsa kṛṣṇāya bāhulyam upavarṇayan // HV_85.34

k: Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k

dūtānītaṃ harir dṛṣṭvā patraṃ tad vācayaṃs tadā | *HV_85.34*970:1

bahubhir na viroddhavyaṃ durjayo 'pi mahājanaḥ | *HV_85.34*970:2

sphuran tam api nāgendraṃ bhakṣayiṣyanti kīṭikāḥ | *HV_85.34*970:3

vāsudevas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā yogaṃ vihitam ātmanaḥ
utsṛjya mathurām āśu dvārakām abhijagmivān // HV_85.35

vairasyāntaṃ vidhitsaṃs tu vāsudevo mahāyaśāḥ
niveśya dvārakāṃ rājan vṛṣṇīn āśvāsya caiva ha // HV_85.36

padātiḥ puruṣavyāghro bāhupraharaṇas tadā
ājagāma mahāyogī mathurāṃ madhusūdanaḥ // HV_85.37

taṃ dṛṣṭvā niryayau hṛṣṭaḥ sa kālayavano ruṣā
prekṣāpūrvaṃ ca kṛṣṇo 'pi niścakrāma mahābalaḥ // HV_85.38

athānvagacchad govindaṃ jighṛkṣur yavaneśvaraḥ
na cainam aśakad rājā grahītuṃ yogadharmiṇam // HV_85.39

k: D2 ins.: :k

hastaprāptam ivātmānaṃ hariṇā sa pade pade | *HV_85.39*971:1

nīto darśayatā dūraṃ yavaneśo 'drikandaram || *HV_85.39*971:2

kālayavana uvāca

palāyanaṃ yadukule jātasya tava nocitam | *HV_85.39*971:3

iti kṣipann anugato nainaṃ prāpāhatāśubhaḥ | *HV_85.39*971:4

evaṃ kṣipto 'pi bhagavān prāviśad girikandaram | *HV_85.39*971:5

k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

ko hi nāma jagannāthaṃ balād yātuṃ priyād ṛte | *HV_85.39*972:1

hastaprāpta ivābhāti tasya gacchañ janārdanaḥ | *HV_85.39*972:2

māndhātus tu suto rājā mucukundo mahāyaśāḥ
k: T4 ins.: :k yatra tiṣṭhati rājendras tatra cāśu viveśa vai |
purā devāsure yuddhe kṛtakarmā mahābalaḥ // HV_85.40

vareṇa cchandito devair nidrām eva gṛhītavān
śrāntasya tasya vāg evaṃ tadā prādur abhūt kila // HV_85.41

prasuptam bodhayed yo māṃ taṃ daheyam ahaṃ surāḥ
cakṣuṣā krodhadīptena evam āha punaḥ punaḥ // HV_85.42

evam astv iti śakras tam uvāca tridaśaiḥ saha
sa surair abhyanujñāto lokaṃ mānuṣam āgamat // HV_85.43

sa parvataguhāṃ kāṃcit praviśya śramakarśitaḥ
suṣvāpa kālam etaṃ vai yāvat kṛṣṇasya darśanam // HV_85.44

tat sarvaṃ vāsudevasya nāradena niveditam
varadānaṃ ca devebhyas tejas tasya ca bhūpateḥ // HV_85.45

anugamyamānaḥ kṛṣṇaś ca tena mlecchena śatruṇā
tāṃ guhāṃ mucukundasya praviveśa vinītavat // HV_85.46

k: Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k

pītāmbareṇa svīyena tam ācchādya sa bhūpatim | *HV_85.46*974

śiraḥsthāne tu rājarṣer mucukundasya keśavaḥ
saṃdarśanapathaṃ tyaktvā tasthau buddhimatāṃ varaḥ // HV_85.47

anupraviśya yavano dadarśa pṛthivīpatim
prasvapantaṃ kṛtāntābham āsasāda sudurmatiḥ // HV_85.48

vāsudevaṃ tu taṃ matvā ghaṭṭayām āsa pārthivam
pādenātmavināśāya śalabhaḥ pāvakaṃ yathā // HV_85.49

mucukundaś ca rājarṣiḥ pādasparśavibodhitaḥ
cukopa nicrācchedena pādasparśena tena ca // HV_85.50

saṃsmṛtya ca varaṃ śakrād avaikṣata tamagrataḥ
sa dṛṣṭamātraḥ kruddhena saṃprajajvāla sarvataḥ // HV_85.51

dadāha pāvakas taṃ tu śuṣkaṃ vṛkṣam ivāśaniḥ
kṣaṇena kālayavanaṃ netratejovinirgataḥ // HV_85.52

taṃ vāsudevaḥ śrīmantaṃ cirasuptaṃ narādhipam
kṛtakāryo 'bravīd dhīmān idaṃ vacanam uttamam // HV_85.53

rājaṃś ciraprasupto 'si kathito nāradena me
kṛtaṃ me sumahat kāryaṃ svasti te 'stu vrajāmy aham // HV_85.54

vāsudevam athālakśya rājā hrasvaṃ pramāṇataḥ
parivṛttaṃ yugaṃ mene kālena mahatā tataḥ // HV_85.55

k: D2 ins.: :k

tam ālokya ghanaśyāmaṃ pītakauśeyavāsasam | *HV_85.55*975:1

śrīvatsavakṣasaṃ bhrājat kaustubhena virājitam || *HV_85.55*975:2

caturbhujaṃ rocamānaṃ vaijayantyā ca mālayā | *HV_85.55*975:3

cāruprasannavadanaṃ sphuran makarakuṇḍalam || *HV_85.55*975:4

prekṣaṇīyaṃ trilokeśaṃ sānurāgasmitekṣaṇam | *HV_85.55*975:5

apīcyavayasaṃ matta+ +mṛgendrodāravikramam || *HV_85.55*975:6

paryapṛcchan mahābuddhis tejasā tasya dharṣitaḥ | *HV_85.55*975:7

śaṅkitaḥ śanakaiḥ kṛṣṇaṃ durdharṣam iva tejasā | *HV_85.55*975:8

uvāca rājā govindaṃ ko bhavān kim ihāgataḥ
kaś ca kālaḥ prasuptasya yadi jānāsi kathyatām // HV_85.56

k: D2 ins.: :k

niḥśaṅko gatabhīḥ prāpto vipine girigahvare | *HV_85.56*976:1

padbhyāṃ padmapalāśābhyāṃ vicarasy urukaṇṭake || *HV_85.56*976:2

kiṃ svit tejasvināṃ tejo bhagavāṃs tvaṃ vibhāvasuḥ | *HV_85.56*976:3

sūryaḥ somo mahendro vā lokapālo 'paro 'pi vā || *HV_85.56*976:4

manye tvāṃ devadevānāṃ trayāṇāṃ puruṣarṣabham | *HV_85.56*976:5

yad bādhase guhādhvāntaṃ pradīpaḥ prabhayā yathā || *HV_85.56*976:6

śuśrūṣatām avyalīkam asmākaṃ narapuṃgava | *HV_85.56*976:7

svaṃ janma karma gotraṃ vā kathyatāṃ yadi rocate | *HV_85.56*976:8

vāsudeva uvāca

somavaṃśodbhavo rājā yayātir nāma nāhuṣaḥ
tasya putro yadur jyeṣṭhaś catvāro 'nye yavīyasaḥ // HV_85.57

yaduvaṃśe samutpannaṃ vasudevātmajaṃ vibho
vāsudevaṃ vijānīhi nṛpate mām ihāgatam // HV_85.58

tretāyuge samutpanno vidito me 'si nāradāt
idaṃ kaliyugaṃ viddhi kim anyat karavāṇi te // HV_85.59

mama śatrus tvayā dagdho devadattavaro nṛpa
avadhyo yo mayā saṃkhye bhaved varṣaśatair api // HV_85.60

k: Ds2 ins.: :k mucukunda uvāca

yaduvaṃśodbhavaṃ devaṃ jānāmi śāśvataṃ vibhum | *HV_85.60*977:1

ādyaṃ puruṣam īśānam acyutaṃ madhusūdanam || *HV_85.60*977:2

purā gargeṇa kathitam aṣṭāviṃśatime yuge | *HV_85.60*977:3

dvāparādau harer janma yaduvaṃśe bhaviṣyati || *HV_85.60*977:4

namas tasmai bhagavate puruṣāya mahātmane | *HV_85.60*977:5

anantāya mahābāho viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave || *HV_85.60*977:6

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

evaṃ stutas tadā viṣṇur mucukundena dhīmatā | *HV_85.60*977:7

vareṇa cchandayām āsa bhagavān acyutas tadā || *HV_85.60*977:8

punar apy abravīt kṛṣṇo mucukundaṃ mahābhujam | *HV_85.60*977:9

tvadarthe 'py āgato vīra nāradena prabodhitaḥ | *HV_85.60*977:10

uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhadraṃ te yathākāmaṃ caratv iha | *HV_85.60*977:11

ityuktaḥ sa tu kṛṣṇena nirjagāma guhāmukhāt
k: kṛṣjena corrected :k anvīyamānaḥ kṛṣṇena kṛtakāryeṇa dhīmatā // HV_85.61

tato dadarśa pṛthivīm āvṛtāṃ hrasvakair naraiḥ
alpotsāhair alpabalair alpavīryaparākramaiḥ
pareṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ caiva rājyaṃ kevalam ātmanaḥ // HV_85.62

k: Ds ins.: :k

yat syāt tvaddarśane puṇyaṃ tan me kṛṣṇa bhaved iti | *HV_85.62*978

visarjayitvā govindaṃ praviveśa mahad vanam
himavantam agād rājā tapase dhṛtamānasaḥ // HV_85.63

tataḥ sa tapa āsthāya vinirmucya kalevaram
āruroha divaṃ rājā karmabhiḥ svair jitaṃ śubhaiḥ // HV_85.64

vāsudevo 'pi dharmātmā upāyena mahāmanāḥ
ghātayitvātmanaḥ śatruṃ tat sainyaṃ pratyapadyata // HV_85.65

k: Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k

mucukundena mahātmanā | *HV_85.65abc*979:1

mathurāṃ punarāgatya | *HV_85.65abc*979:2

prabhūtarathahastyaśva+ +varmaśastrāyudhadhvajam
ādāyopayayau dhīmāṃs tat sainyaṃ nihateśvaram // HV_85.66

nivedayām āsa tato narādhipe tad ugrasene pratipūrṇamānasaḥ
janārdano dvāravatīṃ ca tāṃ purīm aśobhayat tena dhanena bhūriṇā // HV_85.67

h: HV (CE) chapter 86, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic, version of June 20, 2004 :h k: D4 ins.: :k

kṛṣṇāya ca namas tubhyaṃ rāmarāmāya te namaḥ | *HV_86.0*980:1

vāmanāya namas tubhyaṃ kapilāya namo 'stu te || *HV_86.0*980:2

nānārūpa namas tubhyaṃ namas te karmasākṣiṇe | *HV_86.0*980:3

viśvarūpa namas tubhyaṃ hṛṣīkeśāya te namaḥ || *HV_86.0*980:4

evaṃ saṃstūyamānaś ca mucukundena dhīmatā | *HV_86.0*980:5

uttarāṃ diśam āśritya tapam ācara sāttvikam | *HV_86.0*980:6

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tataḥ prabhāte vimale bhāskare 'bhyudite tadā
kṛtajapyo hṛṣīkeśo vanānte niṣasāda ha // HV_86.1

paricakrāma taṃ deśaṃ durgasthānadidṛkṣayā
upatasthuḥ kulaprāgryā yādavā yadunandanam // HV_86.2

rohiṇyām ahani śreṣṭhe svasti vācya dvijottamān
puṇyāhaghoṣair vipulair durgasyārabdhavān kriyāṃ // HV_86.3

tataḥ paṅkajapatrākṣo yādavān keśisūdanaḥ
provāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭho devān vṛtraripur yathā // HV_86.4

kalpiteyaṃ mayā bhūmiḥ paśyadhvaṃ devasadmavat
nāma cāsyāḥ kṛtaṃ puryāḥ khyātiṃ yad upayāsyati // HV_86.5

iyaṃ dvāravatī nāma pṛthivyāṃ nirmitā mayā
bhaviṣyati purī ramyā śakrasyevāmarāvatī // HV_86.6

tāny evāsyāḥ kārayiṣye cihnāny āyatanāni ca
k: B1 ins.: :k sthānāni vidadhuś cātra brahmādīnāṃ yathākramam |
catvarān rājamārgāṃś ca samān antaḥpurāṇi ca // HV_86.7

devā ivātra modantu bhavanto vigatajvarāḥ
bādhamānā ripugaṇān ugrasenapurogamāḥ // HV_86.8

gṛhyantāṃ veśmavāstūni kalpyantāṃ trikacatvarāḥ
mīyantāṃ rājamārgāś ca prākārasya ca yā gatiḥ // HV_86.9

preṣyantāṃ śilpimukhyāś ca niyuktā veśmakarmasu
niyujyantāṃ ca deśeṣu preṣyakarmakarā janāḥ // HV_86.10

evam uktās tu kṛṣṇena gṛhasaṃgrahatatparāḥ
yathānideśaṃ saṃhṛṣṭāś cakrur vāstuparigrahān // HV_86.11

sūtrahastās tato mānaṃ cakrur yādavasattamāḥ
puṇye 'hani mahārāja dvijātīn abhipūjya ca // HV_86.12

vāstudaivatakarmāṇi vidhinā kārayanti ca
sthapatīn atha govindas tatrovāca mahāmatiḥ // HV_86.13

asmadarthe suvihitaṃ kriyatām atra mandiram
vibhaktacatvarapathaṃ suniviṣṭeṣṭadaivatam // HV_86.14

te tatheti mahābāhum uktvā sthapatayas tadā
durgakarmaṇi saṃbhārān upalabhya yathāvidhi // HV_86.15

yathānyāyaṃ nirmimire dvārāṇy āyatanāni ca
sthānāni vidadhuś cātra brahmādīnāṃ yathākramam // HV_86.16

upāmagneḥ sureśasya dṛṣadolūkhalasya ca
caturdaivāni catvāri dvārāṇi vidadhuś ca te
gṛhakṣetrendrabhallāṭaṃ puṣpadantaṃ tathaiva ca // HV_86.17

teṣu veśmasu yukteṣu yādaveṣu mahātmasu
puryāḥ kṣipraṃ niveṣārthaṃ cintayām āsa mādhavaḥ // HV_86.18

tasya daivī sthitā buddhiś capalā kṣiprakāriṇī
purī sā vai priyakarī yadūnām abhivardhanī // HV_86.19

śilpimukhyo 'sti devānāṃ prajāpatisutaḥ prabhuḥ
viśvakarmā svamatyā vai purīṃ saṃsthāpayiśyati // HV_86.20

manasā tam anudhyāya tasyāgamanakāraṇam
tridaṣābhimukhaḥ kṛṣṇo vivikte samapadyata // HV_86.21

tasminn eva tataḥ kāle śilpācāryo mahāmatiḥ
viśvakarmā suraśreṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇasya pramukhe sthitaḥ // HV_86.22

viśvakarmovāca

daivena manasā kśipraṃ tava viṣṇo dhṛtavrata
kiṃkaraḥ samanuprāptaḥ śādhi māṃ kiṃ karomi te // HV_86.23

yathā syād devadeveśas tryambakaś ca yathāvyayaḥ
tathā tvaṃ deva mānyo 'si viśeṣo nāsti me prabho // HV_86.24

trailokyajñāpikāṃ vācam utsṛjasva mahābhuja
eṣo 'smi paridṛṣṭārthaḥ kiṃ karomi praśādhi mām // HV_86.25

śrutvā vinītavacanaṃ keśavo viśvakarmaṇaḥ
pratyuvāca yaduśreṣṭhaḥ kaṃsārir atulaṃ vacaḥ // HV_86.26

śrutārtho devaguhyasya bhavāny atra vayaṃ sthitāḥ
avaśyaṃ tv iha kartavyaṃ sadanaṃ me surottama // HV_86.27

tad iyaṃ bhūḥ prakāśārthaṃ niveśyā mayi suvrata
matprabhāvānurūpaiś ca gṛhaiś ceyaṃ samantataḥ // HV_86.28

uttamā ca pṛthivyāṃ vai yathā svarge 'marāvatī
tatheyaṃ hi tvayā kāryā śakto hy asi mahāmate // HV_86.29

mama sthānam idaṃ kāryaṃ yathā vai tridive tathā
martyāḥ paśyantu me lakṣmīṃ puryā yadukulasya ca // HV_86.30

evam uktas tataḥ prāha viśvakarmā matīśvaraḥ
kṛṣṇam akliṣṭakarmāṇaṃ devāmitravināśanam // HV_86.31

sarvam etat kariṣyāmi yat tvayābhihitaṃ prabho
purī tv iyaṃ janasyāsya na paryāptā bhaviṣyati // HV_86.32

bhaviṣyati ca vistīrṇā vṛddhir asyās tu śobhanā
catvāraḥ sāgarā hy asyāṃ vicariṣyanti rūpiṇaḥ // HV_86.33

yadīcchet sāgaraḥ kiṃcid utsraṣṭum iha toyarāṭ
tataḥ svāyatalakṣaṇyā purī syāt puruṣottama // HV_86.34

evam uktas tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ prāg eva kṛtabuddhimān
sāgaraṃ saritāṃ nātham uvāca vadatāṃ varaḥ // HV_86.35

samudra daśa ca dve ca yojanāni jalāśaye
pratisaṃhriyatām ātmā yady asti mayi mānyatā // HV_86.36

avakāśe tvayā datte purīyaṃ māmakaṃ balam
paryāptaviṣayākārā samagrā visahiṣyati // HV_86.37

tataḥ kṛṣṇasya vacanaṃ śrutvā nadanadīpatiḥ
samārutena yogena utsasarja mahārṇavaḥ // HV_86.38

viśvakarmā tataḥ prītaḥ puryāḥ saṃdṛśya vāstu tat
govinde caiva saṃmānaṃ sāgaraḥ kṛtavāṃs tadā // HV_86.39

viśvakarmā tataḥ kṛṣṇam uvāca yadunandanam
adyaprabhṛti govinda sarve samadhirohata // HV_86.40

manasā nirmitā ceyaṃ mayā pūḥpravarā vibho
acireṇaiva kālena gṛhasaṃbādhamālinī // HV_86.41

bhaviṣyati purī ramyā sudvārā prāgryatoraṇā
cayāṭṭālakakeyūrā pṛthivyāḥ kakudopamā // HV_86.42

antaḥpuraṃ ca kṛṣṇasya paricaryākṣamaṃ mahat
cakāra tasyāṃ puryāṃ vai deśe tridaśapūjite // HV_86.43

tataḥ sā nirmitā kāntā purī dvāravatī tadā
mānasena prayatnena vaiṣṇavī viśvakarmaṇā // HV_86.44

k: Ś1 K1.2.4 Ñ V B D T1.4 G2 ins.: :k

vidhānavihitadvārā prākāravaraśobhitā | *HV_86.44*982:1

parikhācayasaṃguptā sāṭṭaprākāratoraṇā | *HV_86.44*982:2

kāntanārīnaragaṇā vaṇigbhir upaśobhitā
nānāpaṇyasamākīrṇā khecarīva ca gāṃ gatā // HV_86.45

prapāvāpīprasannodair udyānair upaśobhitā
samantataḥ saṃvṛtāṅgī vanitevāyatekṣaṇā // HV_86.46

samṛddhacatvaravatī veśmottamaghanācitā
k: N T4 G2 ins. (T1 cont. after *982): :k rathyākoṭisahasrāḍhyā śubhrarājapathottarā |
bhūṣayantī samudraṃ sā svargam indrapurī yathā ||
pṛthivyāṃ sarvaratnānām ekā nicayaśālinī |
surāṇām api sukṣetrā sāmantakṣobhakāriṇī |
aprakāśaṃ tadākāśaṃ prāsādair upaśobhitā // HV_86.47

pṛthivyāṃ pṛthurāṣṭraughā janaughapratināditā
oghaiś ca vārirājasya śiśirīkṛtamārutā // HV_86.48

anūpopavanaiḥ kāntaiḥ kāntā janamanoramā
satārakā dyaur iva sā dvārakā pratyarājata // HV_86.49

prākāreṇārkavarṇena śātakaumbhena saṃvṛtā
hiraṇyapratipūrṇaiś ca gṛhair gambhīranisvanaiḥ // HV_86.50

śubhrameghapratīkāśair dvāraiḥ saudhaiś ca śobhitā
kvacit kvacid udagrāgrair upāvṛttamahāpathā // HV_86.51

tām āvasat purīṃ kṛṣṇaḥ sarvayādavanandanaḥ
abhipretajanākīrṇāṃ somaḥ kham iva bhāsayan // HV_86.52

k: Ś1 Dn Ds D2 ins.: :k

viśvakarmakṛtāṃ divyāṃ ratnajālasamākulām | *HV_86.52*984

viśvakarmā ca tāṃ kṛtvā purīṃ śakrapurīm iva
jagāma tridivaṃ devo govindenābhipūjitaḥ // HV_86.53

bhūyas tu buddhir abhavat kṛṣṇasya viditātmanaḥ
janān imān dhanaughais tu tarpayeyam ahaṃ yadi // HV_86.54

sa vaiśravaṇavastavyaṃ nidhīnām uttamaṃ nidhim
śaṅkham āhvayatopendro niśi svabhavane vibhuḥ // HV_86.55

sa śaṅkhaḥ keśavāhvānaṃ jñātvā guhyakarāṭ svayam
ājagāma samīpaṃ vai tasya dvāravatīpateḥ // HV_86.56

sa śaṅkhaḥ prāñjalir bhūtvā vinayādavaniṃ gataḥ
kṛṣṇaṃ vijñāpayām āsa yathā vaiśravaṇaṃ tathā // HV_86.57

bhagavan kiṃ mayā kāryaṃ surāṇāṃ vittarakṣiṇā
niyojaya mahābāho yatkāryaṃ yadunandana // HV_86.58

tam uvāca hṛṣīkeśaḥ śaṅkhaṃ guhyakam uttamam
janā ye 'smin kṛśadhanās tān dhanenābhipūraya // HV_86.59

necchāmy anāśitaṃ draṣṭuṃ kṛśaṃ malinam eva vā
dehīti cābhibhāṣantaṃ nagaryāṃ nirdhanaṃ naram // HV_86.60

śirasā śāsanaṃ gṛhya nidhīnaḥ keśavasya saḥ
nidhīnājñāpayām āsa dvāravatyāṃ gṛhe gṛhe
ghanaughair abhivarṣadhvaṃ cakruḥ sarve tathā ca te // HV_86.61

nādhano vidyate tatra hīnabhāgyo 'pi vā naraḥ
k: K3. 4 Ñ V B D T4 G2 subst. for 62cd: :k dvāravatyāṃ puri purā keśavasya mahātmanaḥ |
kṛśo vā malino vāpi dvāravatyāṃ gṛhe gṛhe // HV_86.62

cakāra vāyor āhvānaṃ bhūyaś ca puruṣottamaḥ
tatrastha eva bhagavān yādavānāṃ priyaṃkaraḥ // HV_86.63

prāṇayonis tu bhūtānām upatasthe gadāgrajam
ekamāsīnam ekānte devaguhyadharaṃ prabhum // HV_86.64

kiṃ mayā deva kartavyaṃ sarvagenāśugāminā
k: T1-3 G1.3.5 M subst. for 65bc: :k ... śādhi māṃ puruṣottama |
yad bravīṣi mahābāho ... |
yathaiva dūto devānāṃ tathaivāsmi tavānagha // HV_86.65

tam uvāca tataḥ kṛṣṇo rahasyaṃ puruṣottamaḥ
mārutaṃ jagataḥ prāṇaṃ rūpiṇaṃ samupasthitam // HV_86.66

gaccha māruta deveśam anumānya sahāmaraiḥ
sabhāṃ sudharmām ādāya devebhyas tvam ihānaya // HV_86.67

yādavā dhārmikā hyete vikrāntāśca sahasraśaḥ
tasyāṃ viśeyur ete hi na tu yā kṛtrimā bhavet // HV_86.68

sā hy akṣayā sabhā vāyo kāmagā kāmarūpiṇī
sā yadūn dhārayet sarvān yathaiva tridaśāṃs tathā // HV_86.69

sa gṛhya vacanaṃ tasya kṛṣṇasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ
vāyur ātmopamagatir jagāma tridivālayam // HV_86.70

so 'numānya surān sarvān kṛṣṇavākyaṃ nivedya ca
sabhāṃ sudharmām ādāya punar āyān mahītalam // HV_86.71

sudharmāṃ tāṃ sudharmāya kṛṣṇāyākliṣṭakāriṇe
devo devasabhāṃ dattvā vāyur antaradhīyata // HV_86.72

k: D4 ins.: :k

na bhayaṃ vidyate yatra sabhā sā dharmavatsalā | *HV_86.72*987

dvāravatyās tu sā madhye keśavena niveśitā
sudharmā yadumukhyānāṃ devānāṃ tridive yathā // HV_86.73

evaṃ sa divyair bhaumaiś ca jalajaiś cāvyayo hariḥ
dravyairalaṃkaroti sma purīṃ svāṃ pramadām iva // HV_86.74

k: Ś1 D2 ins.: :k

śuśubhe sā purī ramyā ratnajālasamākulā | *HV_86.74*988:1

nānāpakṣisamākīrṇā prāsādair upaśobhitā | *HV_86.74*988:2

k: after 74 Ś1 D2 repeat 73ab. After the repetition of 73ab Ś1 D2 ins. *988 :k

maryādāś caiva saṃcakre śreṇīḥ prakṛtayas tathā
balādhyakṣāṃś ca yuktāṃś ca prakṛtīśāṃs tathaiva ca // HV_86.75

ugrasenaṃ narapatiṃ kāśyaṃ caiva purohitam
senāpatim anādhṛṣṭiṃ vikadruṃ mantripuṃgavam // HV_86.76

yādavānāṃ kulakarān sthavirān daśa tatra vai
k: V2.3 ins.: :k uddhavo vasudevaś ca kaṅko vipṛthur eva ca |
śvaphalkaś citrakaś caiva gadaḥ satyaka eva ca |
baladevaḥ pṛthuś caivaṃ matreśv abhyantarā daśa |
sthāpayām āsa matimān sarvakāryeṣv anantarān // HV_86.77

ratheṣv atiratho yantā dārukaḥ keśavasya vai
yodhamukhyaś ca yodhānāṃ sātyakiḥ satyavikramaḥ // HV_86.78

k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

ācāryo dhanuṣāṃ vede sākṣāddroṇa ivāparaḥ | *HV_86.78*990:1

sātyakiḥ satyasaṃdhaś ca śatruhā yuddhadurmadaḥ | *HV_86.78*990:2

vidhānam evaṃ kṛtvā sa kṛṣṇaḥ puryām aninditaḥ
mumude yadubhiḥ sārdhaṃ lokasraṣṭā mahītale // HV_86.79

revatasyātha kanyāṃ ca revatīṃ śīlasaṃmatām
prāptavān baladevas tu kṛṣṇasyānumate tadā // HV_86.80

k: M3 ins.: :k

yaḥ sargajaiḥ suragaṇapriyakṛdbhir uccair | *HV_86.80*991:1

dravyaiḥ samudranihitaiś ca samudrajātaiḥ | *HV_86.80*991:2

hṛdyām akārayad aśeṣajagal lalāmāṃ | *HV_86.80*991:3

śrīdvārakāṃ puravarīṃ tam upaimi viṣṇum | *HV_86.80*991:4

h: HV (CE) chapter 87, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic, version of June 21, 2004 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

etasminn eva kāle tu jarāsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān
nṛpān udyojayām āsa cedirājapriyepsayā // HV_87.1

k: T3 ins.: :k

yathārhaṃ ca yathāyogaṃ praśrayaṃ pradadau nṛpaḥ | *HV_87.1*992:1

vivāhaṃ ghoṣayām āsa śiśupālasya māgadhaḥ || *HV_87.1*992:2

sarvam antaḥpuraṃ caiva vivāhe utsukaṃ kila | *HV_87.1*992:3

śvobhūte tu vivāhasya caidyasyeti ca bhūmipāḥ | *HV_87.1*992:4

saṃnaddhāḥ samapadyantāṃ vibhavaiḥ svair yathākramam || *HV_87.1*992:5

śiśupālo 'pi rājā tu varaveṣeṇa saṃyutaḥ | *HV_87.1*992:6

kumārair ātmatulyaiś ca niyamastho 'bhavat tadā | *HV_87.1*992:7

Colophon

bhīṣmakasya sutāyāṃ vai rukmiṇyāṃ rukmabhūṣaṇaḥ
śiśupālasya nṛpater vivāho bhavitā kila // HV_87.2

dantavaktrasya tanayaṃ suvaktram amitaujasam
sahasrākṣasamaṃ yuddhe māyāsu ca viśāradam // HV_87.3

pauṇḍrasya vāsudevasya tathā putraṃ mahābalam
sudevaṃ vīryasaṃpannaṃ pṛthag akṣauhiṇīpatim // HV_87.4

ekalavyasya putraṃ ca vīryavantaṃ balānvitam
putraṃ ca pāṇḍyarājasya kaliṅgādhipatiṃ tathā // HV_87.5

kṛtāpriyaṃ ca kṛṣṇena veṇudāriṃ narādhipam
aṃśumantaṃ tathā krāthaṃ śrutarvāṇaṃ ca bhārata // HV_87.6

nikṛttaśatruṃ kāliṅgaṃ gāndhārādhipatiṃ tathā
paṭuśaṃ ca mahābāhuṃ kāśyādhipatim eva ca // HV_87.7

k: Ds2 D5.6 ins. (Dn after the second occurrence of 7cd): :k

sabhārhān sakalān sarvān dhārtarāṣṭrān mahābalān | *HV_87.7*993:1

vindānuvindāv āvantyau bāhlikān saha bāhlikaiḥ || *HV_87.7*993:2

saṃśaptakās tu te sarve āsyandā yavanās tathā | *HV_87.7*993:3

yavanasya sutaś cāpi ārṣāyaṇas tathā śakāḥ || *HV_87.7*993:4

svabhāvaś candrahāsaś ca pārasīkās tathāpare | *HV_87.7*993:5

virāṭo drupadaś caiva jayadrathavidūrathau | *HV_87.7*993:6

k: Dn Ds2 D5.6 Bom. Poona eds cont.; Ds1 G2 ins.: :k

bhagadatto mahāsenaḥ śalaḥ śālvo mahābalaḥ | *HV_87.7*994:1

bhūriśravā mahāsenaḥ kuntibhojaś ca vīryavān || *HV_87.7*994:2

akṣauhiṇīnāṃ ṣaṣṭiṃ ca saptādhikadaśānugāḥ | *HV_87.7*994:3

svayaṃvarārthaṃ saṃprāptā bhojarājaniveśane | *HV_87.7*994:4

janamejaya uvāca

kasmin deśe nṛpo jajñe rukmī vedavidāṃ vara
kasyāṇvavāye dyutimān saṃbhūto dvijasattama // HV_87.8

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

rājarṣer yādavasyāsīd vidarbho nāma vai sutaḥ
vindhyasya dakṣiṇe pārśve vidarbhān yo nyaveśayat // HV_87.9

krathakaiśikamukhyās tu putrās tasya mahābalāḥ
babhūvur vīryasaṃpannāḥ pṛthag vaṃśakarā nṛpāḥ // HV_87.10

tasyānvavāye bhīmasya vṛṣṇayo jajñire nṛpa
krathasya tv aṃśumāṇ vaṃśe kaiśikasya tu bhīṣmakaḥ // HV_87.11

hiraṇyalomety āhur yaṃ dākṣiṇātyeśvaraṃ janāḥ
agastyaguptām āśāṃ yaḥ kuṇḍinastho 'nvaśān nṛpaḥ
rukmī tasyābhavat putro rukmiṇī ca viśāṃ pate // HV_87.12

rukmī cāstrāṇi divyāni drumāt prāpa mahābalaḥ
jāmadagnyāt tatha rāmād brāhmam astram avāptavān
prāspardhat saha kṛṣṇena nityam adbhutakarmaṇā // HV_87.13

rukmiṇī tv abhavad rājan rūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi
cakame vāsudevas tāṃ śravād eva mahādyutiḥ // HV_87.14

sa cābhilaṣitas tasyāḥ śravād eva janārdanaḥ
tejovīryabalopetaḥ sa me bhartā bhaved iti // HV_87.15

tāṃ dadau na tu kṛṣṇāya rukmī dveṣān mahābalaḥ
k: K3 Dn ins.: :k kaṃsasya vadhasaṃtāpāt kṛṣṇāyāmitatejase |
yācamānāya kaṃsasya preṣyo 'sāv iti cintayan // HV_87.16

caidyasyārthe sunīthasya jarāsaṃdhas tu bhūmipaḥ
varayām āsa tāṃ rājā bhīṣmakaṃ bhīmavikramam // HV_87.17

cedirājasya hi vasor āsīt putro bṛhadrathaḥ
magadheṣu purā yena nirmitaṃ tad girivrajam // HV_87.18

tasyānvavāye jajñe 'tha jarāsaṃdho mahābalaḥ
vasor eva tadā vaṃśe damaghoṣo 'pi cedirāṭ // HV_87.19

damaghoṣasya putrās tu pañca bhīmaparākramāḥ
bhaginyāṃ vasudevasya śrutaśravasi jajñire // HV_87.20

śiśupālo daśagrīvo raibhyo 'thopadiśo balī
sarvāstrakuśalā vīrā vīryavanto mahābalāḥ // HV_87.21

jñāteḥ samānavaṃśasya sunīthaṃ pradadau sutam
k: D4 ins.: :k tasyānvavāye saṃbhūtā bahavo rājavaṃśajāḥ |
k: D6 S (except G2) ins.: :k jarāsaṃdhasya rājendra damaghoṣo mahābalaḥ |
jarāsaṃdhaḥ svasutavad dadarśainaṃ jugopa ca // HV_87.22

jarāsaṃdhaṃ puraskṛtya vṛṣṇiśatruṃ mahābalam
kṛtāny āgāṃsi caidyena vṛṣṇīnāṃ tatpriyaiṣiṇā // HV_87.23

jāmātā tv abhavat tasya kaṃsas tasmin hate yudhi
kṛṣṇārthaṃ vairamabhavaj jarāsaṃdhasya vṛṣṇibhiḥ // HV_87.24

bhīṣmakaṃ varayām āsa sunīthārthe 'tha rukmiṇīm
tāṃ dadau bhīṣmakaś cāpi śiśupālāya vīryavān // HV_87.25

tataś caidyam upādāya jarāsaṃdho narādhipaḥ
yayau vidarbhān sahito dantavaktreṇa yāyinā // HV_87.26

anuyātaś ca pauṇḍreṇa vāsudevena dhīmatā
aṅgavaṅgakaliṅgānām īśvaraḥ sa mahābalaḥ // HV_87.27

mānayiṣyaṃś ca tān rukmī pratyudgamya narādhipān
parayā pūjayopetān ānināya purīṃ prati // HV_87.28

pitṛṣv asuḥ priyārthaṃ ca rāmakṛṣṇāv ubhāv api
prayayur vṛṣṇayaś cānye rathais tatra balānvitāḥ // HV_87.29

k: (mss evidence illegible): :k

dṛṣṭvā tān āgatān sarvān vāsudevapurogamān | *HV_87.29*998

krathakaiśikabhartā tān pratigṛhya yathāvidhi
pūjayām āsa pūjārhān nyavasanta bahiś ca te // HV_87.30

k: D6 ins.: :k

nyaveśayac ca tān sarvān bhīṣmako nagarād bahiḥ || *HV_87.30*999:1

sthite tasmiñ jarāsaṃdhe ripau teṣāṃ mahātmani | *HV_87.30*999:2

saṃbhārāś caiva sarvatra vivāhāya samāhṛtāḥ || *HV_87.30*999:3

śaṅkhāś ca paṭahāś caiva sasvanāḥ sarvatas tadā | *HV_87.30*999:4

brāhmaṇāś ca samāyātā nānādigbhyas tathaiva ca | *HV_87.30*999:5

utthitāś caiva sarvatra dhvajāś ca samalaṃkṛtāḥ | *HV_87.30*999:6

śvobhāvini vivāhe tu rukmiṇī niryayau bahiḥ
caturyujā rathenaindraṃ devatāyatanaṃ śubhā // HV_87.31

k: D4 ins.: :k

dāsīśatasahasraughair veṣṭitā tu jagāma ha | *HV_87.31*1000:1

ambikāpūjanārthāya pādacārī yathāsthiti | *HV_87.31*1000:2

indrāṇīm arcayiṣyantī kṛtakautukamaṅgalā
dīpyamānena vapuṣā balena mahatā vṛtā // HV_87.32

k: D6 ins.: :k

keśavo me bhaved bhartā nānyaḥ kaścid bhaved iti | *HV_87.32*1001:1

evaṃ manasi saṃsthāpya puṣpāñjalipuṭābhavat | *HV_87.32*1001:2

tāṃ dadarśa tataḥ kṛṣṇo lakṣmīṃ sākṣād iva sthitām
rūpeṇāgryeṇa saṃpannāṃ devatāyatanāntike // HV_87.33

vahner iva śikhāṃ dīptāṃ māyāṃ bhūmigatām iva
pṛthivīm iva gambhīrām utthitāṃ pṛthivītalāt // HV_87.34

marīcim iva somasya saumyāṃ strīvigrahāṃ bhuvi
śriyam agryām ivāpadmāṃ bhaviśyāṃ śrīsahāyinīm
kṛṣṇena manasā dṛṣṭāṃ durnirīkśyāṃ surair api // HV_87.35

śyāmāvadātā sā hy āsīt pṛthucārvāyatekṣaṇā
tāmrauṣṭhanayanāpāṅgī pīnorujaghanastanī // HV_87.36

bṛhatī cārusarvāṅgī tanvī śaśinibhānanā
tāmratuṅganakhī subhrūr nīlakuñcitamūrdhajā
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) G2 ins.: :k atyarthaṃ rūpataḥ kāntā pīnaśroṇipayodharā |
tīkṣṇaśuklaiḥ samair dantaiḥ prabhāsadbhir alaṃkṛtā // HV_87.37

ananyā pramadā loke rūpeṇa yaśasā śriyā
rukmiṇī rūpiṇī devī pāṇḍurakṣaumavāsinī // HV_87.38

tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vavṛdhe kāmaḥ kṛṣṇasya śubhadarśanām
haviṣevānalasyārcir manas tasyāṃ samādadhat // HV_87.39

k: D6 ins.: :k

rukmiṇī ca tadā devī dadṛśe kṛṣṇam īśvaram || *HV_87.39*1003:1

acintayac ca sā devī dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇam avasthitam | *HV_87.39*1003:2

so 'yam viṣṇur jagannāthaḥ sākṣād rāmānujaḥ kṛtī || *HV_87.39*1003:3

asya cakraṃ sadā śaṅkhaṃ bhujayor ubhayorapi | *HV_87.39*1003:4

śobhayetāṃ sadā tau tu daityadānavadāriṇau || *HV_87.39*1003:5

asya haste sthitaṃ śārṅgaṃ daityadānavabhīṣaṇam | *HV_87.39*1003:6

sadā bhāti mahac cāpaṃ loke khyātataraṃ hareḥ || *HV_87.39*1003:7

yamāśritya gadā devī sadā kaumodakīti sā | *HV_87.39*1003:8

daityadānavahantrī ca tad bhujopari dāruṇā || *HV_87.39*1003:9

yad anujñāṃ samāśritya khaḍgo nandakasaṃjñakaḥ | *HV_87.39*1003:10

ripūn hanti mahāvīryān asahyān daivatair api || *HV_87.39*1003:11

asya syād vāhanaṃ viṣṇor garutmān pakṣipuṃgavaḥ | *HV_87.39*1003:12

śakrādīṃś ca surāñ jitvā jahārāmṛtam uttamam || *HV_87.39*1003:13

so 'yam viṣṇur guruḥ sākṣād gopaveṣeṇa bhūṣitaḥ | *HV_87.39*1003:14

gopastrīstanabhāreṣu vijahāra yathāsukham || *HV_87.39*1003:15

yo nanarta hrade tasyā yamunāyās tadā hariḥ | *HV_87.39*1003:16

amathnāt kāliyaṃ tasmin viṣāgnijvālamālinam || *HV_87.39*1003:17

ayaṃ govardhanaṃ śailaṃ dadhāv ekena bāhunā | *HV_87.39*1003:18

līlayā sa jagannātho kolakaṃ bālako yathā || *HV_87.39*1003:19

ayaṃ sa puṇḍarīkākṣo yo hayaṃ prajaghāna ha || *HV_87.39*1003:20

yaś cāṇūraṃ mṛdhe hatvā kaṃsaṃ caiva mahābalam | *HV_87.39*1003:21

nanarta raṅge govindo gopaiḥ sārdhaṃ sayādavaiḥ || *HV_87.39*1003:22

ayaṃ sa yādavaśreṣṭhaḥ padmakañjalkalocanaḥ | *HV_87.39*1003:23

śyāmāvadātaḥ saśrīkaḥ sākṣādindrānujaḥ kṛtī || *HV_87.39*1003:24

yuvā kṛtī purāṇātmā padmākṣaḥ padmasaprabhaḥ | *HV_87.39*1003:25

so 'yam adya jagannāthaḥ prāpto mām iha yādavaḥ || *HV_87.39*1003:26

amuṣya pādayoḥ padmam udvahāmi na saṃśayaḥ | *HV_87.39*1003:27

śuśrūṣāṃ pratiyokṣyāmi pādayoḥ padmasaṃjñayoḥ || *HV_87.39*1003:28

evaṃ vicintayitvā sā vavande tāṃ śacīṃ tadā | *HV_87.39*1003:29

rāmeṇa saha niścitya keśavaḥ sumahābalaḥ
tatpramāthe 'karod buddhiṃ vṛṣṇibhyaḥ praṇidhāya ca // HV_87.40

kṛte tu devatākārye niṣkrāmantīṃ surālayāt
unmathya sahasā kṛṣṇaḥ svaṃ nināya rathottamam // HV_87.41

vṛkṣam utpāṭya rāmo 'pi jaghānāpatataḥ parān
samanahyanta dāśārhās tadājñāya tu sarvaśaḥ // HV_87.42

te rathair vividhākāraiḥ samucchritamahādhvajaiḥ
vājibhir vāraṇaiś cāpi parivavrur halāyudham // HV_87.43

ādāya rukmiṇīṃ kṛṣṇo jagāmāśu purīṃ prati
rāme cāsajya taṃ bhāraṃ yuyudhāne ca vīryavān // HV_87.44

akrūre vipṛthau cāpi gade ca kṛtavarmaṇi
cakradeve sunakṣatre sāraṇe ca mahābale // HV_87.45

nivṛttaśatrau vikrānte bhaṅgakāre vidūrathe
ugrasenātmaje kaṅke śatadyumne ca keśavaḥ // HV_87.46

rājādhideve mṛdare prasene citrake tathā
atidānte bṛhaddurge śvaphalke citrake pṛthau // HV_87.47

vṛṣṇyandhakeṣu cānyeṣu mukhyeṣu madhusūdanaḥ
gurum āsajya taṃ bhāraṃ yayau dvāravatīṃ prati // HV_87.48

k: D6 ins.: :k

tataś ca yādavāḥ sarve yuddhāya samupasthitāḥ | *HV_87.48*1004

Colophon

dantavaktro jarāsaṃdhaḥ śiśupālaś ca vīryavān
saṃnaddhā niryayuḥ kruddhā jighāṃsanto janārdanam // HV_87.49

aṅgavaṅgakaliṅgaiś ca sārdhaṃ pauṇḍraiś ca vīryavān
niryayau cedirājaḥ sa bhrātṛbhiḥ sumahārathaiḥ // HV_87.50

k: D6 ins.: :k

kva vāsudevaḥ kva ca gopakāste | *HV_87.50*1005:1

kuto nu rājā yaduvaṃśajanmanāṃ | *HV_87.50*1005:2

kuto nu rāmo madamattagarhitaḥ | *HV_87.50*1005:3

kuto nu vīro yudhi sātyakiḥ kila || *HV_87.50*1005:4

iti bruvanto nṛpasattamās tadā | *HV_87.50*1005:5

raṇāya yuktāḥ sabalāḥ samāgadhāḥ | *HV_87.50*1005:6

śaraiś ca khaḍgair yudhi pātayanto | *HV_87.50*1005:7

mahārathā niryayur ugravīryāḥ || *HV_87.50*1005:8

k: [Colophon] :k vaiśaṃpāyanaḥ

atha sainye mahārāja māgadhasya mahātmanaḥ | *HV_87.50*1005:9

śaṅkhaduṃdubhayaś caiva sasvanur yuddhaśaṃsavaḥ | *HV_87.50*1005:10

yādavāś ca mahārāja śaṅkhān dadhmuḥ pṛthak pṛthak || *HV_87.50*1005:11

bherīṇāṃ ca mṛdaṅgānāṃ jharjharīṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ | *HV_87.50*1005:12

nādāḥ samabhavantaś ca yadūnāṃ sainyasaṃcaye || *HV_87.50*1005:13

tato yuddhaṃ samabhavat senayor ubhayor api | *HV_87.50*1005:14

jarāsaṃdhapramukhato vṛṣṇayaḥ prathitās tadā | *HV_87.50*1005:15

tān pratyagṛhṇan saṃrabdhā vṛṣṇivīrā mahārathāḥ
saṃkarṣaṇaṃ puraskṛtya vāsavaṃ maruto yathā // HV_87.51

āpatantaṃ hi vegena jarāsaṃdhaṃ mahābalam
ṣaḍbhir vivyādha nārācair yuyudhāno mahāmṛdhe // HV_87.52

akrūro dantavaktraṃ tu vivyādha navabhiḥ śaraiḥ
taṃ pratyavidhyat kārūṣo bāṇair daśabhir āśugaiḥ // HV_87.53

vipṛthuḥ śiśupālaṃ tu śarair vivyādha saptabhiḥ
aṣṭabhiḥ pratyavidhyat taṃ śiśupālaḥ pratāpavāṇ // HV_87.54

gaveśaṇo 'pi caidyaṃ tu ṣaḍbhir vivyādha mārgaṇaiḥ
anirdāntas tathāṣṭābhir bṛhaddurgaś ca pañcabhiḥ // HV_87.55

prativivyādha tāṃś caidyaḥ pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ śaraiḥ
jaghāna cāśvāṃś caturaś caturbhir vipṛthoḥ śaraiḥ // HV_87.56

bṛhaddurgasya bhallena śiraś ciccheda cārihā
gaveṣaṇasya sūtaṃ ca prāhiṇodyamasādanam // HV_87.57

hatāśvaṃ sa rathaṃ tyakvā vipṛthus tu mahābalaḥ
āruroha rathaṃ kṣipraṃ bṛhaddurgasya vīryavān // HV_87.58

vipṛthoḥ sārathiś cāpi gaveṣaṇarathaṃ drutam
āruhya javanān aśvān niyantum upacakrame // HV_87.59

te kruddhāḥ śaravarṣeṇa sunīthaṃ samavākiran
nṛtyantaṃ rathamārgeṣu cāpahastāḥ kalāpinaḥ // HV_87.60

cakradevo dantavaktraṃ bibhedorasi karṇinā
paṭuśaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā vivyādha yudhi mārgaṇaiḥ // HV_87.61

tābhyāṃ sa viddho daśabhir bāṇair marmātigaiḥ śitaiḥ
tato balī cakradevaṃ bibheda daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ // HV_87.62

pañcabhiś cāpi vivyādha so 'vidūrād vidūratham
vidūratho 'pi taṃ ṣaḍbhir vivyādhājau śitaiḥ śaraiḥ // HV_87.63

k: V2 ins. (Ñ2 after 64ab): :k

dantavaktro 'pi vivyādha bhānumantaṃ vidūratham | *HV_87.63*1006

triṃśatā pratyavidhyat taṃ balī bāṇair mahābalam
kṛtavarmā bibhedājau rājaputraṃ tribhiḥ śaraiḥ // HV_87.64

nyahanat sārathiṃ cāsya dhvajaṃ ciccheda cocchritam
prativivyādha taṃ kruddhaḥ pauṇḍraḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ śilīmukhaiḥ // HV_87.65

dhanuś ciccheda cāpy asya bhallenāyataparvaṇā
nivṛttaśatruḥ kāliṅgaṃ bibheda niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
tomareṇāṃsadeśe taṃ nirbibheda kaliṅgarāṭ // HV_87.66

gajenāsādya kaṅkas tu gajam aṅgasya vīryavān
tomareṇa bibhedāṅgaṃ bibhedāṅgaś ca taṃ śaraiḥ // HV_87.67

citrakaś ca śvaphalkaś ca satyakaś ca mahārathaḥ
kaliṅgasya tathānīkaṃ nārācair bibhiduḥ śitaiḥ // HV_87.68

visṛṣṭena drumeṇājau vaṅgarājasya kuñjaram
jaghāna rāmaḥ samkruddho vaṅgarājaṃ ca saṃyuge // HV_87.69

taṃ hatvā ratham āruhya dhanur ādāya vīryavān
saṃkarṣaṇo jaghānograir nārācaiḥ kaiśikān bahūn // HV_87.70

ṣaḍbhir nihatya kārūṣān maheṣvāsān sa vīryavān
śataṃ jaghāna saṃkruddho māgadhānāṃ mahārathaḥ
nihatya tān mahābāhur jarāsaṃdhaṃ tato 'bhyayāt // HV_87.71

tam āpatantaṃ vivyādha nārācair māgadhas tribhiḥ
taṃ bibhedāṣṭabhiḥ kruddho nārācair musalāyudhaḥ
ciccheda cāsya bhallena dhvajaṃ ratnavibhūṣitam // HV_87.72

k: D6 ins.: :k

cāpaṃ ca mahad āyattaṃ śarair eva halāyudhaḥ | *HV_87.72*1007:1

rathaṃ cāsya mahārāja tilaśaś ca samāhanat || *HV_87.72*1007:2

sa cchinnadhanvā viratho gadāmādāya māgadhaḥ | *HV_87.72*1007:3

bibheda balabhadraṃ tu jaghāna ca punaḥ punaḥ || *HV_87.72*1007:4

rathaṃ ca cūrṇayām āsa gadayāsya sa māgadhaḥ || *HV_87.72*1007:5

pātyamānād rathāt tasmād avaplutya halāyudhaḥ | *HV_87.72*1007:6

sātyakes tu rathaṃ prāyāt sarvakṣatrasya paśyataḥ || *HV_87.72*1007:7

sātyakis tu mahārāja śarair vivyādha māgadham || *HV_87.72*1007:8

baladevo mahārāja gadāṃ saṃgṛhya satvaram | *HV_87.72*1007:9

jaghāna māgadhaṃ saṃkhye vajreṇeva giriṃ hariḥ | *HV_87.72*1007:10

tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ teṣāṃ devāsuropamam
k: Ś1 ins.: :k anivāryaṃ śarair eva praharṣogho mahodadheḥ |
sṛjatāṃ śaravarṣāṇi nighnatām itaretaram // HV_87.73

gajair gajā hi saṃkruddhāḥ saṃnipetuḥ sahasraśaḥ
rathai rathāś ca saṃrabdhāḥ sādibhiś cāpi sādinaḥ // HV_87.74

padātayaḥ padātīṃś ca śakticarmāsipāṇayaḥ
chindantaś cottamāṅgāni vicerur yudhi te pṛthak // HV_87.75

asīnāṃ pātyamānānāṃ kavaceṣu mahāsvanaḥ
śarāṇāṃ patatāṃ śabdaḥ pakṣiṇām iva śuśruve // HV_87.76

bherīśaṅkhamṛdaṅgānāṃ veṇūnāṃ ca mṛdhe dhvanim
jugūha ghoṣaḥ śastrāṇāṃ jyāghoṣaś ca mahātmanāṃ // HV_87.77

k: D5 subst. for 65-77: :k

taṃ prāvidhyata saptatyā bāṇair gāḍhaṃ janārdanaḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:1

yatamānaś ca ciccheda dhvajaṃ cāsya mahābalaḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:2

jahāra ca śiraḥ kāyāt sārathes tasya vīryavān || *HV_87.77*1009:3

taṃ kṛchragatam ājñāya parivavrur janārdanam | *HV_87.77*1009:4

dākṣiṇātyā jighāṃsanto rājānaḥ sarva eva te || *HV_87.77*1009:5

tam aṃśumān mahābāhur vivyādha daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:6

śrutarvā pañcabhiḥ kruddho veṇudāriś ca saptabhiḥ || *HV_87.77*1009:7

tato 'ṃśumantaṃ govindo bibhedorasi vīryavān | *HV_87.77*1009:8

niṣasāda rathopasthe vyathitaḥ sa narādhipaḥ || *HV_87.77*1009:9

śrutarvaṇo jaghānāśvāṃś caturbhiś caturaḥ śaraiḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:10

veṇudārir dhvajaṃ chittvā bhujaṃ vivyādha dakṣiṇam || *HV_87.77*1009:11

tathaiva ca śrutarvāṇaṃ śarair vivyādha saptabhiḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:12

śiśriye ca dhvajaṃ śrānto nyaṣīdac ca vyathānvitaḥ || *HV_87.77*1009:13

muñcantaḥ śaravarṣāṇi vāsudevaṃ tato 'bhyayuḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:14

krathakaiśikamukhyās te rathavaṃśena sarvaśaḥ || *HV_87.77*1009:15

bāṇān bāṇaiś ca ciccheda teṣāṃ yudhi janārdanaḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:16

jaghāna caiṣāṃ saṃrabdho yatamānān yatān bahūn || *HV_87.77*1009:17

punar anyāṃś catuḥṣaṣṭyā nijaghāna śitaiḥ śaraiḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:18

kruddhān āpatato vīro prādravat tadbalaṃ tataḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:19

k: D6 ins.: :k

etasminn antare vīro balabhadro mahāyaśāḥ | *HV_87.77*1010:1

jaghāna gadayā vīraṃ jarāsaṃdhaṃ mahāmṛdhe || *HV_87.77*1010:2

mūrchāṃ jagāma rājā tu nipapāta ca bhūtale || *HV_87.77*1010:3

sātyakir vaṅgarājaṃ tu jaghāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ | *HV_87.77*1010:4

tat sainyaṃ vimukhaṃ cāsīj jarāsaṃdhe pataty api || *HV_87.77*1010:5

sātyakir balabhadraś ca jitvā yodhān sahasraśaḥ | *HV_87.77*1010:6

śaṅkhaṃ dadhmatū rājānau sarveṣām agrataḥ sthitau | *HV_87.77*1010:7

tataś ca vidrute sainye jarāsaṃdhe parājite | *HV_87.77*1010:8

tayoḥ śaṅkhadhvaniṃ śrutvā gacchann eva janārdanaḥ | *HV_87.77*1010:9

jitaṃ magadharājasya sainyaṃ bahunṛpāśrayam || *HV_87.77*1010:10

ity evaṃ cintayitvā tu vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_87.77*1010:11

pāñcajanyaṃ mahāśaṅkhaṃ dadhmau yadukulodvahaḥ | *HV_87.77*1010:12

h: HV (CE) chapter 88, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic, version of September 23, 2001 :h vaiśampāyana uvāca

kṛṣṇena hriyamāṇāṃ tu rukmī śrutvā tu rukmiṇīm
pratijñām akarot kruddhaḥ samakṣaṃ bhīṣmakasya ha // HV_88.1

ahatvā yudhi govindam anānīya ca rukmiṇīm
kuṇḍinaṃ na pravekṣyāmi satyam etad bravīmi te // HV_88.2

āsthāya sa rathaṃ vīraḥ samudagrāyudhadhvajam
javena prayayau kruddho balena mahatā vṛtaḥ // HV_88.3

tam anvayur nṛpāś caiva dakṣiṇāpathavāsinaḥ
krātho 'ṃśumāñ śrutarvā ca veṇudāriśca vīryavān // HV_88.4

bhīṣmakasya sutaś cāpi rathena rathināṃ varaḥ
krathakaiśikamukhyāśca sarva eva mahārathāḥ // HV_88.5

te gatvā dūram adhvānaṃ saritaṃ narmadām anu
govindaṃ dadṛśuḥ kruddhāḥ sahaiva priyayā sthitam // HV_88.6

avasthāpya ca tat sainyaṃ rukmī balamadānvitaḥ
k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k ādāya niśitaṃ bāṇam idamāha janārdanam ||
are gopakadāyāda paradārapradharṣaṇa |
vimucyatām iyaṃ bālā sthātavyaṃ ca kṣaṇāntaram |
śiraśchetsyāmi te bāṇaiḥ sthito 'si yadi matpuraḥ |
ityuktvā niśitaṃ bāṇaṃ saṃdadhe dhanuṣi prabho |
cikīrṣur dvairathaṃ yuddham abhyayān madhusūdanam // HV_88.7

sa vivyādha catuḥṣaṣṭyā govindaṃ niśitaiḥ śraiḥ
taṃ pratyavidhyat saptatyā bāṇair yudhi janārdanaḥ // HV_88.8

yatamānasya ciccheda dhvajaṃ cāsya mahābalaḥ
jahāra ca śiraḥ kāyāt sāratheś cāsya vīryavān // HV_88.9

taṃ kṛcchragatam ājñāya parivavrur janārdanam
dākṣiṇātyā jighāṃsanto rājānaḥ sarva eva te // HV_88.10

tam aṃśumān mahābāhur vivyādha daśabhiḥ śraiḥ
śrutarvā pañcabhiḥ kruddho veṇudāriś ca saptabhiḥ // HV_88.11

tato 'ṃśumantaṃ govindo bibhedorasi vīryavān
niṣasāda rathopasthe vyathitaḥ sa narādhipaḥ // HV_88.12

śrutarvaṇo jaghānāśvāṃś caturbhiś caturaḥ śaraiḥ
veṇudārer dhvajaṃ chittvā bhujaṃ vivyādha dakṣiṇam // HV_88.13

tathaiva ca śrutarvāṇaṃ śarair vivyādha pañcabhiḥ
śiśriye sa dhvajaṃ klānto nyaṣīdacca vyathānvitaḥ // HV_88.14

muñcantaḥ śaravarṣāṇi vāsudevaṃ tato 'bhyayuḥ
krathakaiśikamukhyās te rathavaṃśena sarvaśaḥ // HV_88.15

bāṇair bāṇāṃś ca ciccheda teṣāṃ yudhi janārdanaḥ
jaghāna caiṣāṃ saṃrabdho yatamānāṃś ca tāñ śarān // HV_88.16

punar anyāṃś catuḥṣaṣṭyā jaghāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
kruddhān ādravato vīrān ādravat sa mahābalaḥ // HV_88.17

vidrutaṃ svabalaṃ dṛṣṭvā rukmī krodhavaśaṃ gataḥ
pañcabhir niśitair bāṇair vivyādhorasi keśavam // HV_88.18

sārathiṃ cāsya vivyādha sāyakair niśitais tribhiḥ
ājaghāna dhvajaṃ cāsya śareṇa nataparvaṇā // HV_88.19

keśavaś cāpi taṃ ṣaṣṭyā kruddho vivyādha mārgaṇaiḥ
dhanuś ciccheda cāpy asya yatamānasya rukmiṇaḥ // HV_88.20

athānyad dhanur ādāya rukmī kṛṣṇajighāṃsayā
prāduś cakāra divyāni dīptāny astrāṇi vīryavān // HV_88.21

k: D6 T G1.4.5 M ins.: :k

vāyavyaṃ vāruṇaṃ caiva māhendram atha nairṛtam | *HV_88.21*1012:1

paiśācaṃ rākṣasaṃ caiva raudraṃ māheśvaraṃ tathā || *HV_88.21*1012:2

etānyastrāṇi davyāni vivyādra yudhi keśave | *HV_88.21*1012:3

tair eva tāni govindo nijaghāna janārdanaḥ | *HV_88.21*1012:4

astrair astrāṇi saṃvārya tasya kṛṣṇo mhābalaḥ
punaś ciccheda taṃ cāpaṃ ratheṣāṃ ca tribhiḥ śaraiḥ // HV_88.22

sa cchinnadhanvā virathaḥ khaḍgam ādāya carma ca
utpapāta rathād vīro garutmān iva vīryavān // HV_88.23

tasyābhipatataḥ khaḍgaṃ ciccheda yudhi keśavaḥ
nārācaiś ca tribhiḥ kruddho bibhedainam athorasi // HV_88.24

k: K4 sub.: :k

kruddho bibhedainam atho śarair urasi pañcabhiḥ | *HV_88.24cd*1013

sa papāta mahābāhur vasudhām anunādayan
visaṃjño mūrchito rājā vajreṇeva hato giriḥ // HV_88.25

tāṃś ca rājñaḥ śaraiḥ sarvān punarvivyādha keśavaḥ
k: K1 D3 ins.: :k sāśvadhvajarathāṃś caiva sasūtānsapadānugān |
rukmiṇaṃ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā vyadravanta narādhipāḥ // HV_88.26

k: T G1,3-5 M4 ins.: :k

kṛṣṇabāṇavibhinnāṅgā vīkṣamāṇāḥ parasparam | *HV_88.26*1015

viveṣṭamānaṃ bhūmau taṃ bhrātaraṃ vīkṣya rukmiṇī
pādayor nyapatad bhartur bhrātur jīvitakāṅkṣiṇī // HV_88.27

tāmutthāpya pariṣvajya sāntvayāmāsa keśavaḥ
abhayaṃ rukmiṇe dattvā prayayau svāṃ purīṃ tataḥ // HV_88.28

vṛṣṇayo 'pi jarāsaṃdhaṃ bhaṅktvā tāṃś cāpi pārthivān
k: S (except G2) ins.: :k jitvā tu sātyakirvīraḥ śiśupālaṃ mahābalam |
baladevo 'pi vārṣṇeyo jitvā magadhapuṃgavam |
te 'pi vīrā yathāyogaṃ jitvā tān yādavottamāḥ |
prayayur dvārakāṃ hṛṣṭāḥ puraskṛtya halāyudham // HV_88.29

prayāte puṇḍarīkākṣe śrutarvābhyetya saṃyuge
rukmiṇaṃ ratham āropya prayayau svapuraṃ tataḥ // HV_88.30

anānīya svasāraṃ tu rukmī vīryamadānvitaḥ
hīnapratijño naicchat sa praveṣṭuṃ kuṇḍinaṃ puram // HV_88.31

vidarbheṣu ca vāsārthaṃ nirmame 'nyat puraṃ mahat
tadbhojakaṭam ity eva babhūva bhuvi viśrutam // HV_88.32

k: D6 T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

janmāspadaṃ bhagavato bhṛgusūnor mahātmanaḥ | *HV_88.32*1017:1

tacchaśāsa mahāvīryo rukmī jīvati tatra vai | *HV_88.32*1017:2

tatraujasā mahātejasāḥ so 'nvaśād dakṣiṇāṃ diśam
bhīṣmakaḥ kuṇḍine caiva rājovāsa mahāmanāḥ // HV_88.33

k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

jarāsaṃdho 'pi saṃprāpya saṃjñāṃ prāpa svakaṃ puram | *HV_88.33*1018:1

sarvair nṛpatibhiḥ sārdhaṃ sajjayāvanatānanaḥ || *HV_88.33*1018:2

śiśupālo 'pi mandātmā lajjāviṣṭaḥ sabāndhavaḥ | *HV_88.33*1018:3

paurajānapadair dṛṣṭaḥ so 'yaṃ bhojasutāpatiḥ | *HV_88.33*1018:4

idānīm anyathā vṛttaḥ svāṃ purī niryayau bahiḥ || *HV_88.33*1018:5

ko nu nāma samartho 'tra kṛṣṇe jīvati sāṃpratam | *HV_88.33*1018:6

rukmiṇīm anyathākartuṃ sabale sahasātyakau || *HV_88.33*1018:7

iti paurāś ca taṃ dṛṣṭvā sunīthaṃ mandavikramam | *HV_88.33*1018:8

āhuḥ parasparaṃ sarve gacchantaṃ svapuraṃ nṛpam | *HV_88.33*1018:9

dvārakām abhisaṃprāpte rāme vṛṣṇibalānvite
rukmiṇyāḥ keśavaḥ pāṇiṃ jagrāha vidhivat prabhuḥ // HV_88.34

k: after 88.34, D6 S (except G2) ins. a passage given in App I (No. 23) :k

tataḥ saha tayā reme priyayā prīyamāṇayā
sītayeva purā rāmaḥ paulomy eva puraṃdaraḥ // HV_88.35

k: D6 T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

damayantyā yathā rājā puṇyaśloko nalastathā | *HV_88.35*1019

sā hi tasyābhavaj jyeṣṭhā patnī kṛṣṇasya bhāminī
pativratā guṇopetā rūpaśīlaguṇānvitā // HV_88.36

tasyām utpādayāmāsa putrān daśa mahārathān
cārudeṣṇaṃ sudeṣṇaṃ ca pradyumnaṃ ca mahābalam // HV_88.37

suṣeṇaṃ cāruguptaṃ ca cārubāhuṃ ca vīryavān
cāruvindaṃ sucāruṃ ca bhadracāruṃ tathaiva ca // HV_88.38

cāruṃ ca balināṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sutāṃ cārumatīṃ tathā
dharmārthakuśalās te tu kṛtāstrā yuddhadurmadāḥ // HV_88.39

mahiṣīḥ sapta kalyāṇīs tato 'nyā madhusūdanaḥ
upayeme mahābāhur guṇopetāḥ kulodbhavāḥ // HV_88.40

kālindīṃ mitravindāṃ ca satyāṃ nāgnajitīm api
sutāṃ jāmbavataś cāpi rohiṇīṃ kāmarūpiṇīm // HV_88.41

madrarājasutāṃ cāpi suśīlāṃ śubhalocanām
satrājitīṃ satyabhāmāṃ lakṣmaṇāṃ cāruhāsinīm
śaibyāṃ sudattāṃ rūpeṇa śriyā hy apsarasopamām // HV_88.42

strīsahasrāṇi cānyāni ṣoḍaśātulavikramaḥ
upayeme hṛṣīkeśaḥ sarvā bheje sa tāḥ samam
parārdhyavastrābharaṇāḥ kāmaih sarvaiḥ samedhitaḥ // HV_88.43

jajñire tasya putrāś ca tāsu vīrāḥ sahasraśaḥ
k: Ś1 D2 ins.: :k aśītiṃ ca sahasrāṇi ṣoḍaśānyāni bhārata |
sarvāstrakuśalāḥ sarve balavanto mahārathāḥ
yajvānaḥ puṇyakarmāṇo mahābhāgā mahābalāḥ // HV_88.44

k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

evaṃ vivāhaṃ yadupuṃgavastadā | *HV_88.44*1021:1

kṛtvā tu rāmeṇa ca yādavaiḥ saha | *HV_88.44*1021:2

pure tu tasminnyavasatsukhaṃ harir | *HV_88.44*1021:3

yathaiva śakraḥ svapure jagadguruḥ | *HV_88.44*1021:4

k: after 88.34, D6 S (except G2) ins. a passage given in App I (No. 23) :k h: HV (CE) Chapter 89 transliterated by Eva De Clercq; version of March 5, 2002 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tataḥ kāle vyatīte tu rukmī mahati vīryavān
duhituḥ kārayām āsa svayaṃvaram ariṃdamaḥ // HV_89.1

tatrāhūtāś ca rājāno rājaputrāś ca rukmiṇā
samājagmur mahāvīryā nānādigbhyaḥ śriyānvitāḥ // HV_89.2

jagāma tatra pradyumnaḥ kumārair aparair vṛtaḥ
sā hi taṃ cakame kanyā sa ca tāṃ śubhalocanām // HV_89.3

śubhāṅgī nāma vaidarbhī kāntidyutisamanvitā
pṛthivyām abhavat khyātā rukmiṇas tanayā tadā // HV_89.4

upaviṣṭeṣu sarveṣu pārthiveṣu mahātmasu
vaidarbhī varayām āsa pradyumnam arisūdanam // HV_89.5

sa hi sarvāstrakuśalaḥ siṃhasaṃhanano yuvā
rūpeṇāpratimo loke keśavasyātmajo 'bhavat // HV_89.6

vayorūpaguṇopetā rājaputrī ca sābhavat
nārāyaṇī candrasenā jātakāmā ca taṃ prati // HV_89.7

vṛtte svayaṃvare jagmū rājānaḥ svapurāṇi te
upādāya tu vaidarbhīṃ pradyumno dvārakāṃ yayau // HV_89.8

k: K3.4 D2.5 (marg.) T3 ins.: :k

reme saha tayā vīro damayantyā nalo yathā | *HV_89.8*1022

sa tasyāṃ janayām āsa devagarbhopamaṃ sutam
aniruddham iti khyātaṃ karmaṇāpratimaṃ bhuvi
dhanurvede ca vede ca nītiśāstre ca pāragam // HV_89.9

abhavat sa yadā rājann aniruddho vayonvitaḥ
tadāsya rukmiṇaḥ pautrīṃ rukmiṇī rukmasaṃnibhāṃ
patnyarthaṃ varayām āsa nāmnā rukmavatīti sā // HV_89.10

aniruddhaṃ guṇair dātuṃ kṛtabuddhir nṛpas tadā
prītyā ca raukmiṇeyasya rukmiṇyāś cāpy upagrahāt // HV_89.11

vispardhann api kṛṣṇena vairaṃ tad apahāya saḥ
dadānīty abravīd rājā prītimāñ janamejaya // HV_89.12

keśavaḥ saha rukmiṇyā putraiḥ saṃkarṣaṇena ca
anyaiś ca vṛṣṇibhiḥ sārdhaṃ vidarbhān sabalo yayau // HV_89.13

saṃyuktā jñātayaś caiva rukmiṇaḥ suhṛdaś ca ye
āhūtā rukmiṇā te 'pi tatrājagmur narādhipāḥ // HV_89.14

śubhe tithau mahārāja nakṣatre cābhipūjite
vivāhāyāniruddhasya babhūva paramotsavaḥ // HV_89.15

pāṇau gṛhīte vaidarbhyās tv aniruddhena bhārata
k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D1.2.4-6 T4 G2 ins.: :k vaidarbhayādavānāṃ ca babhūva paramotsavaḥ |
remire vṛṣṇayas tatra pūjyamānā yathāmarāḥ // HV_89.16

athāśmakānām adhipo veṇudārir udāradhīḥ
akṣaḥ śrutarvā cāṇūraḥ krāthaś caivāṃśumān api // HV_89.17

jayatsenaḥ kaliṅgānām adhipaś ca mahābalaḥ
pāṇḍyaś ca nṛpatiḥ śrīmān ṛṣīkādhipatis tathā // HV_89.18

ete saṃmantrya rājāno dākṣiṇātyā maharddhayaḥ
abhigamyābruvan sarve rukmiṇaṃ rahasi prabhum // HV_89.19

bhavān akṣeṣu kuśalo vayaṃ cāpi riraṃsavaḥ
priyadyūtaś ca rāmo 'sāv akṣeṣv anipuṇo 'pi ca // HV_89.20

te bhavantaṃ puraskṛtya jetum icchāma taṃ vayam
ity ukto rocayām āsa dyūtaṃ rukmī mahārathaḥ // HV_89.21

te śubhāṃ kāñcanastambhāṃ kusumair bhūṣitājirām
sabhām āviviśur hṛṣṭāḥ siktāṃ candanavāriṇā // HV_89.22

tāṃ praviśya tataḥ sarve śubhrasraganulepanāḥ
sauvarṇeṣv āsaneṣv āsāṃ cakrire vijigīṣavaḥ // HV_89.23

āhūto baladevas tu kitavair akṣakovidaiḥ
bāḍham ity abravīdd hṛṣṭaḥ saha dīvyāma paṇyatām // HV_89.24

nikṛtyā taṃ jigīṣanto dākṣiṇātyā narādhipāḥ
maṇimuktāḥ suvarṇaṃ ca tatrāninyuḥ sahasraśaḥ // HV_89.25

tataḥ prāvartata dyūtaṃ teṣām aratināśanam
kalahāyāspadaṃ ghoraṃ durmatīnāṃ kṣayāvaham // HV_89.26

niṣkāṇāṃ tu sahasrāṇi suvarṇasya daśāditaḥ
rukmiṇā saha saṃpāte baladevo glahaṃ dadau // HV_89.27

taṃ jigāya tato rukmī yatamānaṃ mahāratham
tāvad evāparaṃ bhūyo baladevaṃ jigāya saḥ // HV_89.28

asakṛj jīyamānas tu rukmiṇā keśavāgrajaḥ
suvarṇakoṭiṃ jagrāha glahaṃ tasya mahātmanaḥ // HV_89.29

jitam ity eva hṛṣṭo 'tha tam āhvṛtir abhāṣata
ślāghamānaś ca cikṣepa prahasan musalāyudham // HV_89.30

avidyo durbalaḥ śrīmān hiraṇyam amitaṃ mayā
ajeyo baladevo 'yam akṣadyūte parājitaḥ // HV_89.31

kaliṅgarājas tac chrutvā prajahāsa bhṛśaṃ tadā
dantān vidarśayan hṛṣṭas tatrākrudhyadd halāyudhaḥ // HV_89.32

rukmiṇaś ca vacaḥ śrutvā parājayanimittajam
nigṛhyamāṇas tīkṣṇābhir vāgbhir bhīṣmakasūnunā
roṣam āhārayām āsa jitaroṣo 'pi dharmavit // HV_89.33

saṃkruddho dharṣaṇāṃ prāpya rauhiṇeyo mahābalaḥ
dhairyān manaḥ saṃniyamya tato vacanam abravīt // HV_89.34

daśakoṭisahasrāṇi glaha eko mamāparaḥ
etaṃ saṃparigṛhṇīṣva pātayākṣān narādhipa
kṛṣṇākṣāṃl lohitākṣāṃś ca deśe 'smiṃs tvam apāṃsule // HV_89.35

ity evam āhvayām āsa rukmiṇaṃ rohiṇīsutaḥ
anuktvā vacanaṃ kiṃcid bāḍham ity abravīt punaḥ // HV_89.36

akṣān rukmī tato hṛṣṭaḥ pātayām āsa pārthivaḥ
cāturakṣe nivṛtte tu nirjitaḥ sa narādhipaḥ // HV_89.37

baladevena dharmeṇa nety uvāca tato balam
dhairyān manaḥ saṃniyamya sa na kiṃcid uvāca ha
k: S (except G2) ins.: :k ete bruvantu rājāno ye tathyavacanā iha |
baladevaṃ tato rukmī mayā jitam iti smayan // HV_89.38

baladevas tu tac chrutvā jihmaṃ vākyaṃ narādhipāt
bhūyaḥ krodhasamāviṣṭo nottaraṃ vyājahāra ha // HV_89.39

tato gambhīranirghoṣā vāg uvācāśarīriṇī
baladevasya taṃ kopaṃ vardhayantī mahātmanaḥ
satyam āha balaḥ śrīmān dharmeṇaiṣa parājitaḥ // HV_89.40

anuktvā vacanaṃ kiṃcit prāpto bhavati karmaṇā
manasā samanujñātaṃ tat syād ity avagamyatām // HV_89.41

iti śrutvā vacas tathyam antarikṣāt subhāṣitam
saṃkarṣaṇas tadotthāya sauvarṇenoruṇā balī
k: D2 ins.: :k tām anādṛtya vaidarbho duṣṭarājanyanoditaḥ |
saṃkarṣaṇaṃ parihasan babhāṣe kālanoditaḥ ||
naivākṣakovidā yūyaṃ gopālā vanagocarāḥ |
akṣaiḥ krīḍanti rājāno bāṇaiś ca na bhavādṛśāḥ ||
rukmiṇaivam adhikṣipto rājabhiś copahāsitaḥ |
rukmiṇyā bhrātaraṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ niṣpipeṣa mahītale // HV_89.42

vivāde kupito rāmaḥ kṣeptāraṃ krūrabhāṣiṇam
jaghānāṣṭāpadenaiva prasahya yadupuṃgavaḥ // HV_89.43

tato 'pasṛtya saṃkruddhaḥ kaliṅgādhipater api
dantān babhañja saṃrambhād unnanāda ca siṃhavat
khaḍgam udyamya tāṃś cāpi trāsayām āsa pārthivān // HV_89.44

k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

raṅgamadhye haladharaḥ paribabhrāma siṃhavat | *HV_89.44*1026

stambhaṃ sabhāyāḥ sauvarṇam utpāṭya balināṃ varaḥ
gajendra iva taṃ stambhaṃ karṣan samkarṣaṇas tataḥ
k: T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k tenaiva tu jaghānāśu tatrasthān krathakaiśikān |
nirjagāma sabhādvārāt trāsayan krathakaiśikān // HV_89.45

k: T1.3.4 G1.3.5 M (T2 G4 after 45cd) ins.: :k

keśeṣu rukmiṇaṃ gṛhya cakarṣa ca punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_89.45*1028:1

tam ādāya sabhādvārāc charapātaṃ sasarja ha | *HV_89.45*1028:2

rukmiṇaṃ nikṛtiprajñaṃ sa hatvā yādavarṣabhaḥ
vitrāsya dviṣataḥ sarvān siṃhaḥ kṣudramṛgān iva // HV_89.46

jagāma śibiraṃ rāmaḥ svam eva svajanāvṛtaḥ
nyavedayata kṛṣṇāya tac ca sarvaṃ yathābhavat // HV_89.47

novāca sa tadā kiṃcit kṛṣṇo rāmaṃ mahādyutim
k: Ñ2 V2 B2 Dn Ds D6 ins.: :k rukmiṇī tu tataḥ śrutvā nihataṃ bhrātaraṃ priyam |
nigṛhya ca tadātmānaṃ krodhād aśrūṇy avartayat // HV_89.48

na hato vāsudevena yaḥ pūrvaṃ paravīrahā
k: K1 (marg.) V3 D2.3 ins.: :k jyeṣṭho bhrātātha rukmiṇyā rukmiṇīsnehakāraṇāt |
sa rāmakaramuktena nihato dyūtamaṇḍale
aṣṭāpadena balavān rājā vajradharopamaḥ // HV_89.49

tasmin hate mahāmātre nṛpatau bhīṣmakātmaje
drumabhārgavatulye vai drumabhārgavaśikṣite // HV_89.50

kṛtau ca yuddhakuśale nityayājini pātite
vṛṣṇayaś cāndhakāś caiva sarve vimanaso 'bhavan // HV_89.51

k: Ś1 K3 D4.5 T4 ins.: :k vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

rukmiṇī ca mahābhāgā vilapanty ārtayā girā | *HV_89.51*1031:1

vilapantīṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā sāntvayām āsa keśavaḥ | *HV_89.51*1031:2

etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ rukmiṇo nidhanaṃ yathā
vairasya ca samutthānaṃ vṛṣṇibhir bharatarṣabha // HV_89.52

vṛṣṇayo 'pi mahārāja dhanāny ādāya sarvaśaḥ
rāmakṛṣṇau samāśritya yayur dvāravatīṃ purīm // HV_89.53

k: After 89.53, V1.3 Ds D6 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 24) :k h: HV (CE) Chapter 90 transliterated by Eva De Clercq; version of March 5, 2002 :h janamejaya uvāca

bhūya eva tu viprarṣe baladevasya dhīmataḥ
māhātmyaṃ śrotum icchāmi śeṣasya dharaṇībhṛtaḥ // HV_90.1

atīva balavantaṃ hi tejorāśim anirjitam
kathayanti mahātmānaṃ ye purāṇavido janāḥ // HV_90.2

tasya karmāṇy ahaṃ vipra śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ
anantaṃ yaṃ vidur nāgam ādidevaṃ mahaujasam // HV_90.3

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

purāṇe nāgarājo 'sau paṭhyate dharaṇīdharaḥ
śeṣas tejonidhiḥ śrīmān akampyaḥ puruṣottamaḥ // HV_90.4

yogācāryo mahāvīryaḥ subalo balavān balī
jarāsaṃdhaṃ gadāyuddhe jitavān yo na cāvadhīt // HV_90.5

bahavaś caiva rājānaḥ pārthivāḥ pṛthivīpate
anvayur māgadhaṃ saṃkhye te cāpi vijitā raṇe // HV_90.6

nāgāyutasamaprāṇo bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ
asakṛd baladevena bāhuyuddhe parājitaḥ // HV_90.7

duryodhanasya kanyāṃ tu haramāṇo nyagṛhyata
sāmbo jāmbavatīputro nagare nāgasāhvaye // HV_90.8

k: K1 (marg.).2 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D2-6 T G M4 ins.: :k

rājabhiḥ sarvato ruddho haramāṇo balāt kila | *HV_90.8*1032

tam upaśrutya saṃkruddha ājagāma halāyudhaḥ
rāmas tasya vimokṣārtham āgato nālabhac ca tam
tataś cukrodha balavān adbhutaṃ cākaron mahat // HV_90.9

anivāryam abhedyaṃ ca divyam apratimaṃ balī
lāṅgalāstraṃ samudyamya brahmadaṇḍānumantritam // HV_90.10

prākāravapre vinyasya purasya sa mahābalaḥ
prakṣeptum aicchad gaṅgāyāṃ nagaraṃ kauravasya tat // HV_90.11

tad āghūrṇitam ālakṣya puraṃ duryodhano nṛpaḥ
sāmbaṃ niryātayām āsa sabhāryaṃ tasya dhīmataḥ // HV_90.12

dadau śiṣyaṃ tadātmānaṃ rāmasya sumahātmanaḥ
gadāyuddhe kurupatiḥ pratijagrāha taṃ ca saḥ // HV_90.13

tataḥ prabhṛti rājendra puram etad vighūrṇitaṃ
āvarjitam ivābhāti gaṅgām abhimukhaṃ nṛpa // HV_90.14

idam atyadbhutaṃ karma rāmasya prathitaṃ bhuvi
bhāṇḍīre kathyate rājan yat kṛtaṃ śauriṇā purā // HV_90.15

pralambaṃ muṣṭinaikena yaj jaghāna halāyudhaḥ
dhenukaṃ ca mahākāyaṃ cikṣepa nagamūrdhani // HV_90.16

k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G2 ins.: :k

sa gatāsuḥ papātorvyāṃ daityo gardabharūpadhṛk | *HV_90.16*1033

lavaṇajalagamā mahānadī drutajalavegataraṃgamālinī
nagaram abhimukhā yad āhṛtā halavidhṛtā yamunā yamasvasā // HV_90.17

baladevasya māhātmyam etat te kathitaṃ mayā
anantasyāprameyasya śeṣyasya sumahātmanaḥ // HV_90.18

iti puruṣavarasya lāṅgaler bahuvidham uttamam anyad eva ca
yad akathitam ihādya karma te tad upalabhasva purāṇavistarāt // HV_90.19

k: M3 ins.: :k

ālolatulasīmālam ārūḍhavinatāsutam | *HV_90.19*1034:1

jyotirindīvaraśyāmam āvir astu mamāgrataḥ | *HV_90.19*1034:2

h: HV (CE) Chapter 91 transliterated by Eva De Clercq; version of March 5, 2002 :h janamejaya uvāca

pratyetya dvārakāṃ viṣṇur hate rukmiṇi vīryavān
akarod yan mahābāhus tan me vada mahāmune // HV_91.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

sa tair vṛtaḥ purīṃ gatvā sarvayādavanandanaḥ
dvārakāṃ bhagavān viṣṇuḥ pratyavaikṣata vīryavān // HV_91.2

pratyapadyata ratnāni vividhāni vasūni ca
yathārhaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣo nairṛtān pratyapādayat // HV_91.3

tatra vighnaṃ caranti sma daiteyāḥ saha dānavaiḥ
tāñ jaghāna mahābāhur varadattān mahāsurān // HV_91.4

vighnaṃ tatrākarot tasya narako nāma dānavaḥ
trāsanaḥ surasaṃghānāṃ devarājaripur mahān // HV_91.5

sa babhau mūrtiliṅgasthaḥ sarvadaivatabādhitā
k: After 6ab, D6 S ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 25). :k ṛṣīṇāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca pratīpam akarot tadā // HV_91.6

tvaṣṭur duhitaraṃ bhaumaḥ kaśerum agamat tadā
gajarūpeṇa jagrāha rucirāṅgīṃ caturdaśīm // HV_91.7

pramathya ca varārohāṃ narako vākyam abravīt
naṣṭaśokabhayo mohāt prāgjyotiṣapatis tadā // HV_91.8

yāni devamanuṣyeṣu ratnāni vividhāni ca
bibharti ca mahī kṛtsnā sāgareṣu ca yad vasu // HV_91.9

adya prabhṛti tānīha sahitāḥ sarvanairṛtāḥ
mamaivopahariṣyanti daityāś ca saha dānavaiḥ // HV_91.10

evam uttamaratnāni vastrāṇi vividhāni ca
saṃjahāra tadā bhaumas tac ca nādhicacāra saḥ // HV_91.11

gandharvāṇāṃ ca yāḥ kanyā jahāra narako balī
yāś ca devamanuṣyāṇāṃ sapta cāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ // HV_91.12

caturdaśa sahasrāṇi ekaviṃśacchatāni ca
ekaveṇīdharāḥ sarvāḥ satāṃ mārgam anuvratāḥ // HV_91.13

tāsāṃ puravaraṃ bhaumo 'kārayan maṇiparvatam
alakāyām adīnātmā murasya viṣayaṃ prati // HV_91.14

tāś ca prāgjyotiṣapatir muroś caiva daśātmajāḥ
nairṛtāś ca yathāmukhyāḥ pālayanta upāsate // HV_91.15

sa eṣa tamasaḥ pāre varadatto mahāsuraḥ
aditiṃ dharṣayām āsa kuṇḍalārthe mahāsuraḥ // HV_91.16

k: D6 T G1.2.4.5 M ins.: :k

ye hi devamanuṣyeṣu kuṇḍale te śubhe ubhe | *HV_91.16*1035

na cāsuragaṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ sahitaiḥ karma tat purā
kṛtapūrvaṃ tadā ghoraṃ yad akārṣīn mahāsuraḥ // HV_91.17

yaṃ mahī suṣuve devī yasya prāgjyotiṣaṃ puram
tasyāntapālāś catvāras tasyāsan yuddhadurmadāḥ // HV_91.18

hayagrīvo nisundaś ca vīraḥ pañcajanas tathā
muruḥ putrasahasraiś ca varadatto mahāsuraḥ // HV_91.19

k: Ś1 ins.: :k

aditiṃ dharṣayām āsa so 'suro madadarpitaḥ | *HV_91.19*1036

ādevayānam āvṛtya panthānaṃ samavasthitaḥ
vitrāsanaḥ sukṛtināṃ virūpai rākṣasaiḥ saha // HV_91.20

tadvadhārthaṃ mahābāhuḥ śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛt
jāto vṛṣṇiṣu devakyāṃ vasudevāj janārdanaḥ // HV_91.21

k: After 21, D6 S(except G2) ins. an addl. colophon :k k: After the addl. colophon, D6 S(except G2) ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 26) :k

tasyātha puruṣendrasya loke prathitatejasaḥ
nivāso dhārakā devair upāyād upapāditā // HV_91.22

atīva hi purī ramyā dvārakā vāsavakṣayāt
mahārṇavaparikṣiptā pañcaparvataśobhitā // HV_91.23

k: T2-4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

tasyaiva devadevasya nirmitā viśvakarmaṇā | *HV_91.23*1037

tasyāṃ devapurābhāyāṃ sabhā kāñcanatoraṇā
sudāśārhīti vikhyātā yojanāyutavistṛtā // HV_91.24

k: After 24, D6 S(except G2) ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 27) :k

tatra vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ sarve rāmakṛṣṇapurogamāḥ
lokayātrām imāṃ kṛtsnāṃ parirakṣanta āsate // HV_91.25

k: T G1.3-5 M4 subst.: :k

narakasya vadhaṃ sarve cintayantas tadāsate | *HV_91.25cd*1038

tatrāsīneṣu sarveṣu kadācid bharatarṣabha
divyagandho vavau vāyuḥ puṣpavarṣaṃ papāta ha // HV_91.26

tataḥ kilakilāśabdaḥ prabhājālābhisaṃvṛtaḥ
muhūrtam antarikṣe 'bhūt tato bhūmau pratiṣṭhitaḥ // HV_91.27

madhye tu tejasas tasya pāṇḍuraṃ gajam āsthitaḥ
vṛto devagaṇaiḥ sarvair vāsavaḥ pratyadṛśyata // HV_91.28

k: D6 T G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k

pīḍito narakeṇājau lokapālasamanvitaḥ | *HV_91.28*1039:1

icchan rakṣāṃ jagannāthād yādavād nāmasaṃyutāt | *HV_91.28*1039:2

hananaṃ ca tathā viṣṇor narakasya durātmanaḥ || *HV_91.28*1039:3

āgataṃ taṃ vṛtrahaṇaṃ pīḍitaṃ dānavottamaiḥ | *HV_91.28*1039:4

rāmakṛṣṇai ca rājā ca vṛṣṇyandhakagaṇaiḥ saha
pratyudyayur mahātmānaṃ pūjayantaḥ sureśvaram // HV_91.29

so 'vatīrya gajāt tūrṇaṃ pariṣvajya janārdanam
sasvaje baladevaṃ ca taṃ ca rājānam āhukam
k: D6 T2.4 G1.4 M1.2.4 ins.: :k pradyumnam atha deveśas tatputraṃ ca mahādyutim |
vṛṣṇīn anyān sasvaje ca yathā sthānaṃ yathā vayaḥ // HV_91.30

pūjito rāmakṛṣṇābhyām āviveśa sabhāṃ śubhām
tatrāsanam alaṃkṛtya sabhām tāṃ sa sureśvaraḥ
arghyādisamudācāraṃ pratyagṛhṇād yathāvidhi // HV_91.31

k: D6 T G1.3-5 M subst.: :k

arghyādibhis tathā rājan madhuparkeṇa vṛtrahā | *HV_91.31ef*1041:1

āsanaṃ lambhayām āsa svātmatulyaṃ śacīpatiḥ | *HV_91.31ef*1041:2

athovāca mahātejā vāsavo vāsavānujaṃ
sāntvapūrvaṃ kareṇāsya saṃspṛṣan vadanaṃ śubham // HV_91.32

devakīnandana vacaḥ śṛṇu me madhusūdana
yena tvābhigato 'smy adya kāryeṇāmitrakarśana // HV_91.33

nairṛto narako nāma brahmaṇo varadarpitaḥ
k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k bādhate no hṛṣīkeśa lokapālān samantataḥ |
svargaśreṇiṃ vihāyāśu nirgatāḥ sma vayaṃ diśaḥ |
adityāḥ kuṇḍale mohāj jahāra ditinandanaḥ // HV_91.34

devānāṃ vipriye nityam ṛṣīṇāṃ ca sa vartate
k: G2 ins.: :k nāhaṃ śaknomi taṃ jetuṃ tasmāt tvāṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ |
tava caivāntaraprekṣī jahi taṃ pāpapūruṣam // HV_91.35

ayaṃ tvāṃ garuḍas tatra prāpayiṣyati kāmagaḥ
kāmavīryo 'titejasvī vainateyo 'ntarikṣagaḥ // HV_91.36

avadhyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ bhaumaḥ sa narako 'suraḥ
niṣūdayitvā taṃ pāpaṃ kṣipram āgantum arhasi // HV_91.37

ity uktaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣo devarājena keśavaḥ
pratijajñe mahābāhur narakasya nibarhaṇam // HV_91.38

k: D6 T1-3 G1.4.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k

idaṃ provāca śakraṃ taṃ keśavaḥ keśisūdanaḥ | *HV_91.38*1044:1

etad artham ihāgamya munayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ || *HV_91.38*1044:2

badarīvāsinaḥ śakra mām uktvā nirgatā hare || *HV_91.38*1044:3

abhayaṃ ca mayā deva dattaṃ tebhyaḥ śatakrato | *HV_91.38*1044:4

tad artham udyato deva taṃ hantuṃ dānavaṃ raṇe || *HV_91.38*1044:5

tad artham āgato deva garuḍaḥ pakṣipuṃgavaḥ | *HV_91.38*1044:6

k: After line 5 of *1044, T4 ins.: :k

kāmarūpo 'titejasvī vainateyo 'ntarikṣagaḥ | *HV_91.38*1044A

tataḥ sahaiva śakreṇa śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛt
k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k narakasya vadhārthāya yayau vai sa hi keśavaḥ |
pratasthe garuḍenātha satyabhāmāsahāyavān // HV_91.39

krameṇa sapta skandhān sa marutāṃ sahavāsavaḥ
paśyatāṃ yadusiṃhānām ūrdhvam ācakrame balī // HV_91.40

vāraṇendragataḥ śakro garuḍastho janārdanaḥ
vidūrasthau prakāśete sūryācandramasāv iva // HV_91.41

athāntarikṣe gandharvair apsarobhiś ca mādhavaḥ
stūyamāno yathā śakraḥ krameṇāntaradhīyata // HV_91.42

samādhāyetikartavyaṃ vāsavo vibudhādhipaḥ
svam eva bhavanaṃ prāyāt kṛṣṇaḥ prāgjyotiṣaṃ yayau // HV_91.43

k: K2 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Dn Ds D2.5.6 T G M4 ins.: :k

pakṣānilahato vāyuḥ pratilomaṃ vavau tadā || *HV_91.43*1046:1

tato bhīmaravair meghair babhramur gaganecarāḥ | *HV_91.43*1046:2

kṣaṇena samanuprāpto divam ākāśagena vai || *HV_91.43*1046:3

dūrād eva ca tān dṛṣṭvā prayayau yatra te sthitāḥ | *HV_91.43*1046:4

apaśyat parvatadvāri hastyaśvarathavāhanam | *HV_91.43*1046:5

k: T G1.5 M4 cont., D6 ins. after line 4 of *1046, M1-3 ins. after 43: :k

ārakṣakān mahārāja narakasya durātmanaḥ | *HV_91.43*1047

so 'gryān rakṣogaṇān hatvā narakasya mahābalān
k: T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k pradadhmau devadeveśaḥ pāñcajanyaṃ mahāsvanam |
kṣurāntān mauravān pāśān ṣaṭsahasrān dadarśa ha // HV_91.44

k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B1.3 Dn Ds D5.6 T G M4 B2 ins.: :k vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

garuḍasyopari śrīmāñ chaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛt | *HV_91.44*1049:1

bibhran nīlāmbudākāraṃ pītavāsāś caturbhujaḥ || *HV_91.44*1049:2

vanamālākuloraskaḥ śrīvatsendunibhorasaḥ | *HV_91.44*1049:3

kirīṭamūrdhā sūryābhaḥ savidyud iva candramāḥ | *HV_91.44*1049:4

jyāṃ vikūjan mahāśabdaḥ śrūyate 'śaninisvanaḥ || *HV_91.44*1049:5

jñātvā ca dānavaḥ sarvaṃ svayaṃ viṣṇur ihāgataḥ | *HV_91.44*1049:6

krodhād rudhiraraktākṣo muraḥ kālāntakaprabhaḥ || *HV_91.44*1049:7

abhyadhāvata vegena śaktiṃ gṛhya mahāsuraḥ | *HV_91.44*1049:8

cikṣepa ca mahāśaktiṃ vajrakāñcanabhūṣitām || *HV_91.44*1049:9

tām āpatantīṃ śaktiṃ tu maholkāṃ jvālitām iva | *HV_91.44*1049:10

samādhatta śaraṃ caiva rukmapuṅkhaṃ janārdanaḥ || *HV_91.44*1049:11

dvidhācchinat kṣurapreṇa vāsudevaḥ sa vīryavān | *HV_91.44*1049:12

śaktiṃ ciccheda tatrāsau vidyutpuñja iva jvalan || *HV_91.44*1049:13

punas tu krodharaktākṣo murur gṛhya mahāgadām | *HV_91.44*1049:14

indrāśanir ivendreṇa visṛṣṭa iva nisvanaḥ || *HV_91.44*1049:15

ākarṇamuktaṃ cikṣepa ardhacandraṃ surottamaḥ | *HV_91.44*1049:16

madhyadeśe tu ciccheda gadāṃ tāṃ rukmabhūṣitām | *HV_91.44*1049:17

punaś ciccheda bhallena dānavasya śiro raṇe | *HV_91.44*1049:18

k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins., D6 after line 4, M1-3 after 44: :k

sa piśācagaṇaṃ sarvaṃ jaghāna yudhi keśavaḥ | *HV_91.44*1049A:1

niyutaṃ cārbudaṃ caiva sa murasya durātmanaḥ || *HV_91.44*1049A:2

ācchidya pāśān sarvāṃs tān mureṇa saha saṃgataḥ | *HV_91.44*1049A:3

sa muro dānavo rājan dadarśa yadunandanam | *HV_91.44*1049A:4

k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins., T4 after line 15, M1-3 cont. after *1049A: :k

siṃhanādaṃ tataś cakre gadayā taṃ jaghāna ha | *HV_91.44*1049B:1

garuḍaṃ ca samājaghne mūrdhni deśe mahāsuraḥ | *HV_91.44*1049B:2

keśavaṃ pothayām āsa prāsaśaktyṛṣṭitomaraiḥ | *HV_91.44*1049B:3

k: T G1.3-5 M4 cont., M1-3 after *1049B: :k

tataḥ kruddho hṛṣīkeśaḥ kṣurapreṇāharac chiraḥ | *HV_91.44*1049C:1

tasya dānavamukhyasya dadhmau śaṅkhaṃ tadā hariḥ || *HV_91.44*1049C:2

kṣubdhāś ca dānavāḥ sarve tena śabdena parvatāḥ | *HV_91.44*1049C:3

saṃchidya pāśān sarvāṃs tān muraṃ hatvā sahānvayam
śilāsaṃghān atikramya nisundam avapothayat
k: After 45c, K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5.6 S ins.: :k ... bhagavān devakīsutaḥ |
apaśyad dānavaṃ sainyaṃ ... |
k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5.6 T G M4 ins.: :k hayagrīvaṃ ca ditijaṃ tathānyāṃś citrayodhinaḥ |
rodhayām āsa tan mārgaṃ svasainyena mahābalaḥ ||
nisundo balināṃ śreṣṭho ratham āruhya satvaram |
jagrāha kārmukaṃ divyaṃ hemapṛṣṭhaṃ durāsadam ||
vivyādha daśabhir bāṇair nisundo madhusūdanam |
keśavaś cāpi saptatyā vivyādha niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ |
aprāptāṃś cāntarikṣe tāñ śarāṃś ciccheda mādhavaḥ ||
te sarve sainikāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ samantāt paryavārayan |
śarajālena mahatā chādyamānaḥ surottamaḥ ||
dṛṣṭvā tān dānavān sarvān sakrodho madhusūdanaḥ |
tato divyena cāstreṇa pārjanyena janārdanaḥ |
mahatā śaravarṣeṇa vārayām āsa tad balam ||
pañcapañcaśarais teṣu ekaikena ca tān bahūn |
pārjanyasya prabhāveṇa sarvān marmasv atāḍayat |
dudruvur bhayasaṃtrastā bhagnās te dānavā raṇe ||
svasainyaṃ vidrutaṃ dṛṣṭvā niścakrāma punar mṛdhe |
visṛjañ śaravarṣāṇi chādayām āsa keśavam ||
na vibhāti raṇe sūryo nāpi vyoma diśo daśa |
śaraiḥ saṃchādayām āsa nisundo garuḍadhvajam ||
sāvitraṃ nāma divyāstraṃ jagrāha puruṣottamaḥ |
tena bāṇena tān bāṇāṃś ciccheda samare hariḥ ||
bāṇair bāṇāṃs tu saṃchidya tasya kṛṣṇo mahābalaḥ |
chatram ekena bāṇena ratheṣāṃ ca tribhiḥ śaraiḥ |
punaś ciccheda tān aśvāṃś caturbhiś caturaḥ śaraiḥ ||
sārathiṃ pañcabhir bāṇair dhvajam ekena cicchide |
śaraikena punaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sutīkṣṇena śitena vai |
śiraś ciccheda bhallena nisundasya surottamaḥ ||
sa mamāra mahādaityaḥ papāta ca mahītale |
k: D6 T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M4 ins. after line 25, M1-3 after 45cd: :k nisundaṃ tu gadāpāṇim āpatantaṃ raṇājire ||
tataḥ śārṅgavinirmuktaiḥ śarair vivyādha keśavaḥ |
nisundo 'pi mahārāja gadayāpothayadd harim ||
satyabhāmā tataḥ kruddhā gadayā bāhumuktayā |
prāharad dānavendraṃ taṃ keśavasyaiva paśyataḥ ||
tatas tuṣṭo hṛṣīkeśaḥ satyabhāmām udaikṣata |
sa tayā gadayā viddha udvamañ śoṇitaṃ bahu |
muhyan saṃjñām avāpyātha nisundas tv abhyadhāvata |
tataḥ kruddho hṛṣīkeśas taṃ jaghāna śilīmukhaiḥ |
yaḥ sahasrasamās tv ekaḥ sarvān devān apothayat // HV_91.45

k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5.6 T G M4 ins.: :k

nisundaṃ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā hayagrīvaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_91.45*1052:1

śilāṃ pragṛhya mahatīṃ tolayām āsa dānavaḥ || *HV_91.45*1052:2

āvidhya sahasā yuktaḥ śilāṃ śailasamaprabhaḥ | *HV_91.45*1052:3

gṛhītvā divyapārjanyam astram astravidāṃ varaḥ || *HV_91.45*1052:4

divyāstreṇa śilāṃ viṣṇuḥ saptadhākṛta tejasā | *HV_91.45*1052:5

tad vidārya mahac cāśma pātayām āsa bhūtale | *HV_91.45*1052:6

k: After line 5, T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k

tataḥ kruddho hayagrīvaḥ saṃdadhe dhanuṣi kṣuram | *HV_91.45*1052A

k: T1 G1.3-5 M4 cont., M1-3 ins. after 45: :k

tataḥ kruddho hayagrīvaś cāpam ādāya cāparam | *HV_91.45*1053:1

keśavaṃ vividhaiś cāstrair ājaghāna tadā yudhi | *HV_91.45*1053:2

k: G5 cont.: :k

tac cāpi ca dhanuś chitvā pātayām āsa keśavaḥ | *HV_91.45*1054

yathā devāsuraṃ yuddham abhavad bharatarṣabha
nānāpraharaṇākīrṇaṃ tathā ghoram avartata // HV_91.46

tataḥ śārṅgavinirmuktair nānāvarṇair mahāśaraiḥ
garuḍastho mahābāhur nijaghāna mahāsurān // HV_91.47

mahālāṅgalanirbhinnāḥ śarakhaṅganipātitāḥ
vineśur dānavās tatra samāsādya janārdanam // HV_91.48

kecic cakrāgninirdagdhā dānavāḥ petur ambarāt
saṃnikarṣagatāḥ kecid gatāsuvikṛtānanāḥ // HV_91.49

k: D6 T G1.5 M1-3 ins. after 49, G3 after 47: :k

garuḍasya hatāḥ pakṣaiḥ kecin mathitamastakāḥ | *HV_91.49*1055:1

kecid dhanuḥprahāraiś ca pātitā dharaṇītale | *HV_91.49*1055:2

kecit talanipātaiś ca pakṣapātaiś ca pakṣiṇaḥ | *HV_91.49*1055:3

k: D6 T2.3 G1.5 cont., K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5 T4 G2.4 ins. after 49: :k

asṛjañ śaravarṣāṇi vṛṣṭimanta ivāmbudāḥ | *HV_91.49*1056:1

vikṛtāṅgāsurāḥ sarve kṛṣṇabāṇaprapīḍitāḥ || *HV_91.49*1056:2

śoṇitāktāś ca dṛśyante puṣpitā iva kiṃśukāḥ | *HV_91.49*1056:3

vyadravanta suvitrastā bhagnāstrāś citrayodhinaḥ || *HV_91.49*1056:4

punaś ca krodharaktākṣo vāyuvegena dānavaḥ | *HV_91.49*1056:5

daśavyāmocchritaṃ vṛkṣaṃ samāruhya vanaspatim | *HV_91.49*1056:6

vṛkṣam utpāṭya vegena pratigṛhyābhyadhāvata || *HV_91.49*1056:7

cikṣepa sumahāvṛkṣaṃ śikṣayā tu ghanākṛtiḥ | *HV_91.49*1056:8

vṛkṣavegāniloddhūtaḥ śuśruve sumahāsvanaḥ || *HV_91.49*1056:9

tataḥ śarasahasreṇa tvaramāṇo janārdanaḥ | *HV_91.49*1056:10

naikadhā taṃ praciccheda citrabhaktinibhākṛtim || *HV_91.49*1056:11

punaś caikena bāṇena hayagrīvasya corasi | *HV_91.49*1056:12

vivyādha stanayor madhye sāyako jvalanaprabhaḥ | *HV_91.49*1056:13

viveśa so 'tivegena hṛdaṃ bhittvā vinirgataḥ | *HV_91.49*1056:14

taṃ jaghāna mahāghoraṃ hayagrīvaṃ mahāsuram
apāratejā durdharṣaḥ sarvayādavanandanaḥ // HV_91.50

madhye lohitagaṅgasya bhagavān devakīsutaḥ
alakāyāṃ virūpākṣaṃ pāpmānaṃ puruṣottamaḥ // HV_91.51

aṣṭau śatasahasrāṇi dānavānāṃ paraṃtapaḥ
nihatya puruṣavyāghraḥ prāgjyotiṣam upādravat
k: T G2-5 M ins.; D6 after 52ab: :k bāhyaprākāramadhye tu jaghāna puruṣottamaḥ |
k: After the above, D6 T G1.3-5 M1-3 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 28), while D3 ins. it after 52cd. :k k: After App. I (No. 28), T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k janamejayaḥ bhagavañ śrotum icchāmi vistareṇa kathām imām |
avadhīn narakaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kathaṃ vada tapodhana |
taṃ ca pañcajanaṃ ghoraṃ narakasya mahāsuram // HV_91.52

tataḥ prāgjyotiṣaṃ nāma dīpyamānam iva śriyā
puram āsādayām āsa tatra yuddham abhūn mahat // HV_91.53

k: K2 ins. after 52, Ñ2.3 V B Dn2 Ds G2 after 53, Dn1 after 50ab, D5 after 53ab: :k k: read 1058A* for "1058*" (second time!) :k

tataḥ prādhmāyac chaṅkhaṃ pāñcajanyaṃ mahābalaḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:1

k: the first pada is one long syllable short :k

śuśruve sumahāśabdaḥ saṃvartaninado yathā || *HV_91.53*1058A:2

śrūyate triṣu lokeṣu bhīmagambhīranisvanaḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:3

taṃ śrutvā narakaś cāsīt krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ || *HV_91.53*1058A:4

lohacakrāṣṭasaṃyuktaṃ trinalvapratimaṃ ratham || *HV_91.53*1058A:5

ratnakāñcanacitrāḍhyaṃ vedikābhogavistaram || *HV_91.53*1058A:6

vajradhvajena mahatā kāñcanena virājitam | *HV_91.53*1058A:7

hemadaṇḍapatākāḍhyaṃ vaidūryamaṇikūbaram || *HV_91.53*1058A:8

yuktam aśvasahasreṇa rathaṃ pararathārujam | *HV_91.53*1058A:9

lohajālaiś ca saṃchannaṃ citrabhaktivirājitam || *HV_91.53*1058A:10

rathamadhyagato vīraḥ sasaṃdhya iva bhāskaraḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:11

nānāpraharaṇākīrṇaṃ rathaṃ hemapariṣkṛtam || *HV_91.53*1058A:12

vajraṃ tathoraśchadam induvarṇaṃ | *HV_91.53*1058A:13

vyānaddhamuktānalatulyatejāḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:14

kirīṭamūrdhārkahutāśanābhaḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:15

karṇau tathā kuṇḍalayor jvalantau || *HV_91.53*1058A:16

dhūmravarṇā mahākāyā raktākṣā vikṛtānanāḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:17

nānākavacinaḥ sarve daityadānavarākṣasāḥ || *HV_91.53*1058A:18

khaṅgacarmadharāḥ kecit kecit tūṇīrasaṃvṛtāḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:19

śaktihastās tathā kecic chūlahastās tathāpare || *HV_91.53*1058A:20

gajavājirathaughaiś ca cālayantaś ca medinīm | *HV_91.53*1058A:21

niryayur nagarāc chūrāḥ susaṃnaddhāḥ prahāriṇaḥ || *HV_91.53*1058A:22

vṛto daityagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ narakaḥ kālasaṃnibhaḥ || *HV_91.53*1058A:23

bherīśaṅkhamṛdaṅgānāṃ paṇavānāṃ sahasraśaḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:24

vādyamānān sa śuśrāva jīmūtaninadopamam || *HV_91.53*1058A:25

yataḥ kṛṣṇas tato gatvā sarve te vikṛtānanāḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:26

parivārya garutmantaṃ sarve 'yudhyanta saṃgatāḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:27

mahatā chādayām āsuḥ śaravarṣeṇa sainikāḥ || *HV_91.53*1058A:28

śaktiśūlagadāprāsāṃs tomarān sāyakān bahūn | *HV_91.53*1058A:29

ākāśaṃ chādayām āsur vimuñcantaḥ sahasraśaḥ || *HV_91.53*1058A:30

kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇāmbudākāraḥ śārṅgaṃ gṛhya dhanus tataḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:31

visphārya sumahaccāpaṃ dhanur jaladanisvanam || *HV_91.53*1058A:32

vyasṛjac charavarṣāṇi dānavānāṃ janārdanaḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:33

śaravarṣeṇa tat sainyaṃ vyadravat tu mahāhavāt || *HV_91.53*1058A:34

tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ ghorarūpeṇa rakṣasā || *HV_91.53*1058A:35

bhagnavyūhāś ca te sarve kṛṣṇabāṇaprapīḍitāḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:36

kecic chinnabhujāś caiva cchinnagrīvā śirānanāḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:37

kecic cakradvidhācchinnāḥ kecid bāṇārditorasaḥ || *HV_91.53*1058A:38

kecid dvidhākṛtāḥ śaktyā gajāśvarathavāhanāḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:39

kecit kaumodakībhinnāḥ kecic cakravidāritāḥ || *HV_91.53*1058A:40

evaṃ vipothitā sarvā gajāśvarathavāhinī | *HV_91.53*1058A:41

tatrāsīn narakeṇāsya yuddhaṃ paramadāruṇam
yat samāsena vakṣyāmi tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu // HV_91.54

trāsanaḥ surasaṃghānāṃ narakaḥ puruṣottamam
yodhayām āsa tejasvī madhuvanmadhusūdanam // HV_91.55

k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5 G2 ins.: :k

krodharaktākṣavadano narakaḥ kālasaṃnibhaḥ | *HV_91.55*1059:1

jagrāha kārmukaṃ vīraḥ śakracāpam ivocchritam || *HV_91.55*1059:2

tathārkakiraṇaprakhyaṃ bāṇaṃ jagrāha keśavaḥ | *HV_91.55*1059:3

divyenāstreṇa samare pūrayām āsa taṃ ratham || *HV_91.55*1059:4

uttamāstraṃ mahāpātaṃ mumoca narako balī || *HV_91.55*1059:5

vajravisphūrjitākāram āyāntaṃ vīkṣya keśavaḥ | *HV_91.55*1059:6

cicchedāstraṃ mahābhāgaś cakreṇa puruṣottamaḥ || *HV_91.55*1059:7

vyahanat sārathiṃ cāsya śaraikeṇa jarārdanaḥ | *HV_91.55*1059:8

sarathaṃ sadhvajaṃ sāśvaṃ jaghāna daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ || *HV_91.55*1059:9

tanutraṃ caiva ciccheda śareṇa madhusūdanaḥ | *HV_91.55*1059:10

tato vimuktakavacaḥ sarpasyeva tanur yathā || *HV_91.55*1059:11

hatāśvo viratho vīro vitanutraś ca dānavaḥ | *HV_91.55*1059:12

jagrāha vimalajvālaṃ lohabhārārpitaṃ dṛḍham | *HV_91.55*1059:13

āvidhya sahasā muktaṃ śūlam indrāśaniprabham || *HV_91.55*1059:14

tadāpatat tu saṃprekṣya śūlaṃ hemapariṣkṛtam | *HV_91.55*1059:15

dvidhā chinnaṃ kṣurapreṇa kṛṣṇenādbhutakarmaṇā | *HV_91.55*1059:16

k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Ds D5 cont., Ś1 K1.3 D1.2 ins. after 55: :k

tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ ghorarūpeṇa rakṣasā | *HV_91.55*1060:1

śastrapātamahāghātaṃ narakeṇa mahātmanā | *HV_91.55*1060:2

muhūrtaṃ yodhayām āsa narakaṃ madhusūdanaḥ
athogracakraś cakreṇa pradīptenākarod dvidhā // HV_91.56

cakradvidhākṛtaṃ tasya śarīram apatad bhuvi
vibhaktaṃ krakaceneva gireḥ śṛṅgaṃ dvidhā kṛtam // HV_91.57

k: K2 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D1.2.4.5 G2 ins.: :k

kṛṣṇam āsādya deveśaṃ jagāmāstam ivāṃśumān || *HV_91.57*1061:1

cakrotkṣiptanikṛttāṅgam uttamaṃ patitaṃ raṇe | *HV_91.57*1061:2

vajreṇeva vinirbhinnaṃ yathā gairikaparvatam | *HV_91.57*1061:3

k: D1.2 cont.: :k

taṃ hatvā narakaṃ bhaumaṃ viṣṇur yādavanandanaḥ | *HV_91.57*1062:1

mumude tripuraṃ hatvā pureva tripurāntakaḥ | *HV_91.57*1062:2

bhūmis tu patitaṃ putraṃ nirīkṣyādāya kuṇḍale
upātiṣṭhata govindaṃ vacanaṃ cedam abravīt // HV_91.58

dattas tvayaiva govinda tvayaiva vinipātitaḥ
k: After 59ab, K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 G2 ins.: :k yathecchasi tathā krīḍa bālaḥ krīḍanakair iva |
ime te kuṇḍale deva prajās tasyānupālaya // HV_91.59

k: After 59, D6 T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

nirvighnam ṛṣayo devāś carantu vigatajvarāḥ | *HV_91.59*1064:1

prajāś carantu sukhinas tava deva prapālanāt | *HV_91.59*1064:2

nirvighnaṃ brāhmaṇā deva bhūyāsus tava śāsanāt | *HV_91.59*1064:3

ityuktvā sā dadau tasmai kuṇḍale lokaviśrute | *HV_91.59*1064:4

antardhānaṃ gatā devī tadā bhartṛsamīpataḥ | *HV_91.59*1064:5

h: HV (CE) chapter 92, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of march 19, 2002 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

nihatya narakaṃ bhaumaṃ vāsavopamavikramaḥ
vāsavāvarajo viṣṇur dadarśa narakālayam // HV_92.1

athārthagṛham āsādya narakasya janārdanaḥ
dadarśa dhanam akṣayyaṃ ratnāni vividhāni ca // HV_92.2

maṇimuktāpravālāni vaidūryasya ca saṃcayān
mahārajatakūṭāni tathā vajrasya saṃcayān // HV_92.3

jāmbūnadamayāny atra śātakumbhamayāni ca
pradīptajvalanābhāni ca śītaraśmiprabhāṇi ca
śayanāni mahārhāṇi tathā siṃhāsanāni ca // HV_92.4

hiraṇyavarṇaṃ ruciraṃ śītaraśmisamaprabham
dadarśa ca mahac chatraṃ varṣamāṇam ivāmbudam // HV_92.5

jātarūpasya śubhrasya dhārāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ
varuṇād āhṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ narakeṇeti naḥ śrutam // HV_92.6

yādṛśaṃ tu gṛhe dṛṣṭaṃ narakasya dhanaṃ bahu
na vai rājñā kubereṇa na śakreṇa yamena ca
ratnasaṃnicyas tādṛg dṛṣṭapūrvo na ca śrutaḥ // HV_92.7

hate bhaume nisunde ca hayagrīve ca dānave
upaninyus tatas tāni ratnāny antaḥpurāṇi ca // HV_92.8

dānavā hataśiṣṭā ye kośasaṃcayarakṣiṇaḥ
keśavāya mahārhāṇi yāny arhati janārdanaḥ // HV_92.9

dānavā ūcuḥ

imāni maṇiratnāni vividhāni vasūni ca
bhīmarūpāś ca mātaṅgāḥ pravālavikṛtāṅkuśāḥ // HV_92.10

hemasūtramahākakṣyāś cāpatomaraśālinaḥ
rucirābhiḥ patākābhir vasānā vividhāḥ kuthāḥ // HV_92.11

te ca viṃśatisāhasrā dvistāvatyaḥ kareṇavaḥ
aṣṭau śatasahasrāṇi deśajāś cottamā hayāḥ // HV_92.12

goṣu cāpi kṛto yāvat kāmas tava janārdanaḥ
tāvatīḥ prāpayiṣyāmo vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśanam // HV_92.13

āvikāni ca sūkṣmāṇi śayanāny āsanāni ca
kāmavyāhāriṇaś caiva pakṣiṇaḥ priyadarśanāḥ // HV_92.14

candanāgarukāṣṭhāni tathā kālīyakāny api
vasu yat triṣu lokeṣu dharmeṇādhigataṃ tvayā
prāpayiṣyāma tat sarvaṃ vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśanam // HV_92.15

devagandharvaratnāni pannagānāṃ ca yad vasu
tāni santīha sarvāṇi narakasya niveśane // HV_92.16

k: D6 S ins.: :k

iti vijñāpitas tais tu dānavaiś ca janārdanaḥ | *HV_92.16*1065

k: N2 ins. after 16 an addl. colophon. :k

sa tat sarvaṃ hṛṣīkeśaḥ pratigṛhya parīkṣya ca
sarvam āhārayāmāsa dānavair dvārakāṃ purīm // HV_92.17

tatas tad vāruṇaṃ chatraṃ svayam utkṣipya mādhavaḥ
hiraṇyavarṣaṃ varṣantam āruroha vihaṃgatam // HV_92.18

garuḍaṃ patatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mūrtimantam ivāmbudam
tato 'bhyayād giriśreṣṭham abhito maṇiparvatam // HV_92.19

tatra puṇyā vavur vātā hy abhavaṃś cāmalāḥ prabhāḥ
maṇīnāṃ hemavarṇānām abhibhūya divākaram // HV_92.20

tatra vaidūryavarṇāni dadarśa madhusūdanaḥ
satoraṇapatākāni dvārāṇi śayanāni ca // HV_92.21

vidyudgrathitameghābhaḥ prababhau maṇiparvataḥ
hemacitravimānaiś ca prāsādair upaśobhitaḥ // HV_92.22

tatra tā varahemābhā dadarśa madhusūdanaḥ
gandharvāsuramukhyānāṃ priyā duhitaras tathā // HV_92.23

dadarśa pṛthulaśroṇīḥ saṃruddhā girikandare
narakeṇa samānītā rakṣyamāṇāḥ samantataḥ // HV_92.24

triviṣṭapasame deśe tiṣṭhantam aparājitam
nivasantyo yathā devyaḥ sukhinyaḥ kāmavarjitāḥ // HV_92.25

parivavrur mahābāhum ekaveṇīdharāḥ striyaḥ
sarvāḥ kāṣāyavāsinyaḥ sarvāś ca niyatendriyāḥ // HV_92.26

vratopavāsatanvaṅgyaḥ kāṅkṣantyaḥ kṛṣṇadarśanam
sametya yadusiṃhasya sarvāś cakruḥ striyo 'ñjalīn // HV_92.27

narakaṃ nihataṃ jñātvā muraṃ caiva mahāsuram
hayagrīvaṃ nisundaṃ ca tāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ paryavārayan // HV_92.28

te cāsāṃ rakṣiṇo vṛddhā dānavā yadunandanam
kṛtāñjalipuṭāḥ sarve praṇipetur vayodhikāḥ // HV_92.29

tāsāṃ paramanārīṇām ṛṣabhākṣaṃ nirīkṣya tam
sarvāsām eva saṃkalpaḥ patitvenābhavat tataḥ // HV_92.30

tasya candropamaṃ vaktram udīkṣya niyatendriyāḥ
saṃprahṛṣṭā mahābāhum idaṃ vacanam abruvan // HV_92.31

satyaṃ bata purā vāyur ihāsmān vākyam abravīt
sarvabhūtarutajñaś ca devarṣir api nāradaḥ // HV_92.32

viṣṇur nārāyaṇo devaḥ śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛt
sa bhaumaṃ narakaṃ hatvā bhartā ca bhavitā hi saḥ // HV_92.33

supriyaṃ bata paśyāmaś ciraśrutam ariṃdamam
darśanena kṛtārthā hi vayam adya mahātmanaḥ // HV_92.34

tatas tāḥ sāntvayāmāsa pramadā vāsavānujaḥ
sarvāḥ kamalapatrākṣīr dṛṣṭyā vācā ca mādhavaḥ // HV_92.35

yathārhataḥ sāntvayitvā samābhāṣya ca keśavaḥ
yānaiḥ kiṃkarasaṃyuktair uvāha madhusūdanaḥ // HV_92.36

kiṃkarāṇāṃ sahasrāṇāṃ rakṣasāṃ vātaraṃhasām
śibikāṃ vahatāṃ tatra nirghoṣaḥ sumahān abhūt // HV_92.37

tasya parvatamukhyasya śṛṅgaṃ yat paramārcitam
vimalārkendusaṃkāśaṃ maṇikāñcanatoraṇam // HV_92.38

sapakṣigaṇamātaṅgaṃ savyālamṛgapannagam
śākhāmṛgagaṇair juṣṭaṃ suprastaraśilātalam // HV_92.39

nyaṅkubhiś ca varāhaiś ca rurubhiś ca niṣevitam
saprapātamahāsānuṃ vicitraśikharadrumam // HV_92.40

atyadbhutam acintyaṃ ca mṛgavṛndaviloḍitam
jīvaṃjīvakasaṃghaiś ca barhibhiś ca nināditam // HV_92.41

tad apy atibalo viṣṇur dorbhyām utpāṭya bhāsvaram
āropayāmāsa tadā garuḍe pakṣiṇāṃ vare // HV_92.42

maṇiparvataśṛṅgaṃ ca sabhāryaṃ ca janārdanam
uvāha līlayā pakṣī garuḍaḥ patatāṃ varaḥ // HV_92.43

sa pakṣabalavikṣepair mahādriśikharopamaḥ
dikṣu sarvāsu saṃhrādaṃ janayāmāsa pakṣirāṭ // HV_92.44

ārujan parvatāgrāṇi pādapāṃś ca samākṣipan
saṃjahāra mahābhrāṇi vijahāra ca kānicit // HV_92.45

viṣayaṃ samatikramya devayoś candrasūryayoḥ
yayau vātajavaḥ pakṣī janārdanavaśe sthitaḥ // HV_92.46

sa merugirim āsādya devagandharvasevitam
devasadmāni sarvāṇi dadarśa madhusūdanaḥ // HV_92.47

viśveṣāṃ marutāṃ caiva sādhyānāṃ ca narādhipa
bhrājamānāny atikrāmad aśvinoś ca paraṃtapaḥ // HV_92.48

prāpya puṇyakṛtāṃ lokān devalokam ariṃdamaḥ
śakrasadma samāsādya praviveśa janārdanaḥ // HV_92.49

avatīrya sa tārkṣyāt tu dadarśa vibudhādhipam
prītaś caivābhyanandat taṃ devarājaḥ śatakratuḥ // HV_92.50

pradāya kuṇḍale divye vavande taṃ tadācyutaḥ
sabhāryo vibudhaśreṣṭhaṃ naraśreṣṭho janārdanaḥ // HV_92.51

so 'rcito devarājena ratnaiś ca pratipūjitaḥ
satyabhāmā ca paulomyā yathāvad abhinanditā // HV_92.52

k: D6 T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

āśliṣyete mahārāja te devyau lokaviśrute || *HV_92.52*1066:1

idaṃ provāca paulomī satyabhāmāṃ haripriyām | *HV_92.52*1066:2

prītāsmi darśanād devi kiṃ bhūyaḥ karavāṇi te | *HV_92.52*1066:3

diṣṭyā hato bhavatyā tu narako duṣṭacetanaḥ | *HV_92.52*1066:4

ity uktā sā tadā devī kṛtam ity abravīc ca tām | *HV_92.52*1066:5

vāsavo vāsudevaś ca sahitau jagmatus tataḥ
adityā bhavanaṃ puṇyaṃ devamātur maharddhimat // HV_92.53

tatrāditim upāsyantīm apsarobhiḥ samantataḥ
dadṛśāte mahātmānau mahābhāgāṃ taponvitām // HV_92.54

tatas te kuṇḍale dattvā vavande tāṃ śacīpatiḥ
janārdanaṃ puraskṛtya kama caiva śaśaṃśa tat // HV_92.55

k: For 55b, K2-4 N2.3 V B2 Dn Ds D1-5 T G M4 subst.: :k

pradāyāditinandanaḥ | *HV_92.55*1067:1

vavande tāṃ śacībhartā mātaraṃ svāṃ puraṃdaraḥ | *HV_92.55*1067:2

aditis tau sutau prītyā pariṣvajyābhinandya ca
āśirbhir anurūpābhir ubhāv abhyavadat tadā // HV_92.56

paulomī satyabhāmā ca prītyā paramayā yute
agṛhṇītāṃ varārhāyā devyāś ca caraṇau śubhau // HV_92.57

te cāpy abhyavadat premṇā devamātā yaśasvinī
yathāvad abravīc caiva janārdanam idaṃ vacaḥ // HV_92.58

adhṛsyaḥ sarvabhūtānām avadhyaś ca bhaviṣyasi
yathaiva devarājo 'yam ajito lokapūjitaḥ // HV_92.59

k: K2.4 N2.3 V B D ins.: :k k: G2 cont. after *1069: :k

tava ceyaṃ varārohā nityaṃ ca priyadarśanā | *HV_92.59*1068:1

sarvalokeṣu vikhyātā divyagandhā manoramā | *HV_92.59*1068:2

k: While G2 ins. after 59: :k

tatpurogamadevānām adhipas tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi | *HV_92.59*1069

satyabhāmottamā strīṇāṃ subhagā sthirayauvanā
jarāṃ na yāsyati vadhūr yāvat tvaṃ kṛṣṇa mānuṣaḥ // HV_92.60

evam abhyārcitaḥ kṛṣṇo devamātrā mahābalaḥ
devarājābhyanujñāto ratnaiś ca pratipūjitaḥ // HV_92.61

vainateyaṃ samāruhya sahitaḥ satyabhāmayā
devākrīḍān parikrāman pūjyamānaḥ surarṣibhiḥ // HV_92.62

sa dadarśa mahābāhur ākrīḍe vāsavasya ha
divyam abhyarcitaṃ caityaṃ pārijātaṃ mahādrumam // HV_92.63

nityapuṣpadharaṃ divyaṃ puṇyagandham anuttamam
yam āsādya janaḥ sarvo jātiṃ smarati paurvikīm // HV_92.64

saṃrakṣyamāṇaṃ devais taṃ prasahyāmitavikramaḥ
utpāṭyāropayāmāsa viṣṇus taṃ vai mahādrumam // HV_92.65

so 'paśyat satyabhāmāṃ ca divyām apsarasaṃ hariḥ
k: K2 N2.3 V1.2 B Ds D2.4-6 ins.: :k pṛṣṭhataḥ satyabhāmā ca divyā yoṣābhivīkṣitā |
tataḥ prāyād dvāravatīṃ vāyujuṣṭena vai pathā // HV_92.66

śrutvā tad devarājas tu karma kṛṣṇasya vai tadā
anumene mahābāhuḥ kṛtaṃ karmeti cābravīt // HV_92.67

sa pūjyamānas tridaśair maharṣigaṇasaṃstutaḥ
pratasthe dvārakāṃ kṛṣṇo devalokād ariṃdamaḥ // HV_92.68

so 'bhipatya mahābāhur dīrgham adhvānam alpavat
k: S1 K1 ins.: :k āsasāda mahābāhuḥ purīṃ dvāravatīṃ tadā |
pūjito devarājena dadṛśe yādavīṃ purīm // HV_92.69

k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

hatvā tu narakaṃ bhaumaṃ dattvā kuṇḍalam uttamam | *HV_92.69*1072:1

hṛtvā taṃ pārijātaṃ ca praṇamya suramātaram | *HV_92.69*1072:2

tathā karma mahat kṛtvā bhagavān vāsavānujaḥ
upāyād dvārakāṃ viṣṇuḥ śrīmān garuḍavāhanaḥ // HV_92.70

k: After this adhy. All Mss. (except S1 M1-3) ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 29). :k h: HV (CE) chapter 93, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of May 25, 2002 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

dadarśātha purīṃ kṛṣṇo dvārakāṃ garuḍe sthitaḥ
devasadmapratīkāśāṃ samantāt pratināditām // HV_93.1

maṇiparvatayātrāṃ hi gate devakinandane
k: After 2a, Ñ2 V B Ds D5.6 T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k tathā krīḍāgṛhāṇi ca |
k: Ñ2 V1 B DS D6 ins. (Dn D2.3.5 after the first occurrence of 8cd): :k udyānavanamukhyāni valabhīcatvarāṇi ca |
k: Ñ2 V1 B Dn Ds D5.6 ins. (T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 after 1073): :k saṃprāpte tu tadā kṛṣṇe |
viśvakarmāṇam āhūya devarājo 'bravīd idam // HV_93.2

priyam icchasi cet kartuṃ mahyaṃ śilpavatāṃ vara
kṛṣṇapriyārthaṃ bhūyas tvaṃ kariṣyasi manoharām // HV_93.3

udyānavanasaṃbādhāṃ dvārakāṃ svargasaṃnibhām
kuruṣva vibudhaśreṣṭha yathā mama purī tathā // HV_93.4

yat kiṃ cit triṣu lokeṣu ratnabhūtaṃ prapaśyasi
tena saṃyujyatāṃ kṣipraṃ purī dvāravatī tvayā // HV_93.5

kṛṣṇo hi surakāryeṣu sarveṣu satatotthitaḥ
saṃgrāmān ghorarūpāṃś ca vigāhati mahābalaḥ // HV_93.6

tām indravacanād gatvā viśvakarmā purīṃ tataḥ
alaṃcakre samantād vai yathendrasyāmarāvatī // HV_93.7

tāṃ dadarśa daśārhāṇām īśvaraḥ pakṣivāhanaḥ
viśvakarmakṛtair divyair abhiprāyair alaṃkṛtām // HV_93.8

tāṃ purīṃ dvārakāṃ dṛṣṭvā vibhunārāyaṇo hariḥ
hṛṣṭaḥ sarvārthasaṃpannaḥ praveṣṭum upacakrame // HV_93.9

so 'paśyad vṛkṣaṣaṇḍāṃś ca ramyān dṛṣṭimanoharān
dvārakāṃ prati dāśārhaś citritāṃ viśvakarmaṇā // HV_93.10

padmaṣaṇḍākulābhiś ca haṃsasevitavāribhiḥ
gaṅgāsindhuprakāśābhiḥ parikhābhir vṛtāṃ purīm // HV_93.11

prākāreṇārkavarṇena śātakaumbhena rājatā
cayamūrdhni niviṣṭena dyāṃ yathaivābhramālayā // HV_93.12

kānanair nandanaprakhyais tathā caitrarathopamaiḥ
babhau cāruparikṣiptā dvārakā dyaur ivāmbubhiḥ // HV_93.13

bhāti raivatakaḥ śailo ramyasānuguhājiraḥ
pūrvasyāṃ diśi lakṣmīvān maṇikāñcanatoraṇaḥ // HV_93.14

dakṣiṇasyāṃ latāveṣṭaḥ pañcavarṇo virājate
indraketupratīkāśaḥ paścimasyāṃ tathākṣayaḥ // HV_93.15

k: T1-3 G1.3.5 M4 ins.: :k

citrakānanaramyaś ca pañcānananiṣevitaḥ | *HV_93.15*1076

uttarāṃ diśam atyarthaṃ vibhūṣayati veṇumān
mandarādripratīkāśaḥ pāṇḍuraḥ pārthivarṣabha // HV_93.16

citrakambalavarṇaṃ ca pāñcajanyavanaṃ mahat
sarvartukavanaṃ caiva bhāti raivatakaṃ prati // HV_93.17

latāveṣṭaṃ samantāt tu meruprabhavanaṃ mahat
bhāti bhārgavanaṃ caiva puṣpakaṃ ca mahad vanam // HV_93.18

akṣakair bījakaiś caiva mandāraiś copaśobhitam
śatāvartavanaṃ caiva karavīrakarambhi ca // HV_93.19

bhāti caitrarathaṃ caiva nandanaṃ ca mahad vanam
ramaṇaṃ bhāvanaṃ caiva veṇumad vai samantataḥ // HV_93.20

vaidūryapatrair jalajais tathā mandākinī nadī
bhāti puṣkariṇī ramyā pūrvasyāṃ diśi bhārata // HV_93.21

sānavo bhūṣitās tatra keśavasya priyaiṣibhiḥ
bahubhir devagandharvaiś coditair viśvakarmaṇā // HV_93.22

mahānadī dvāravatīṃ pañcāśadbhir mahāmukhaiḥ
praviṣṭā puṇyasalilā bhāvayantī samantataḥ // HV_93.23

aprameyāṃ mahotsedhām agādhaparikhāyutām
prākāravarasaṃpannāṃ sudhāpāṇḍuralepanām // HV_93.24

tīkṣṇayantraśataghnībhir yantrajālaiś ca bhūṣitām
āyasaiś ca mahācakrair dadṛśe dvārakāṃ purīm // HV_93.25

aṣṭau rathasahasrāṇi nagare kiṃkiṇīkinām
samucchritapatākāni yathā devapure tathā // HV_93.26

aṣṭayojanavistīrṇām acalāṃ dvādaśāyatām
dviguṇopaniveśāṃ ca dadṛśe dvārakāṃ purīm // HV_93.27

aṣṭamārgamahākakṣyāṃ mahāṣoḍaśacatvarām
ekamārgaparikṣiptāṃ sākṣād uśanasā kṛtām
striyo 'pi yasyāṃ yudhyeran kim u vṛṣṇimahārathāḥ // HV_93.28

vyūhānām uttamā mārgāḥ sapta caiva mahāpathāḥ
tatra vai vihitāḥ sākṣād vividhā viśvakarmaṇā
tasmin puravaraśreṣṭhe dāśārhāṇāṃ yaśasvinām // HV_93.29

veśmāni jahṛṣe dṛṣṭvā tato devakinandanaḥ
kāñcanair maṇisopānair upetāni nṛharṣaṇaiḥ // HV_93.30

bhīmaghoṣamahāghoṣaiḥ prāsādavaracatvaraiḥ
samucchritapatākāni pāriplavanibhāni ca // HV_93.31

kāñcanāgrāṇi bhāsvanti merukūṭanibhāni ca
pāṇḍupāṇḍuraśṛṅgaiś ca śātakumbhaparicchadaiḥ
ramyasānuguhāśṛṅgair vicitrair iva parvataiḥ // HV_93.32

k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 ins.: :k

prāsādaśikharāṇi ca | *HV_93.32a*1077:1

gṛhāṇi ramaṇīyāni | *HV_93.32a*1077:2

pañcavarṇasavarṇaiś ca puṣpavṛṣṭisamaprabhaiḥ
parjanyatulyanirghoṣair nānārūpair ivādribhiḥ // HV_93.33

dāvāgnijvalitaprakhyair nirmitair viśvakarmaṇā
ālikhadbhir ivākāśam aticandrārkabhāsvaraiḥ // HV_93.34

tair dāśārhair mahābhāgair babhāse bhavanahradaiḥ
vāsudevendraparjanyair gṛhameghair alaṃkṛtā // HV_93.35

dadṛśe dvārakā cāru meghair dyaur iva saṃvṛtā
sākṣād bhagavato veśma vihitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā // HV_93.36

dadṛśe vāsudevasya caturyojanam āyatam
tāvad eva ca vistīrṇam aprameyaṃ mahādhanaiḥ // HV_93.37

prāsādavarasaṃpannair yuktaṃ jagati parvataiḥ
yaś cakāra mahābhāgas tvaṣṭā vāsavacoditaḥ // HV_93.38

prāsādaṃ caiva hemābhaṃ sarvabhūtamanoharam
meror iva gireḥ śṛṅgam ucchritaṃ kāñcanaṃ mahat
rukmiṇyāḥ pravaraṃ vāsaṃ vihitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā // HV_93.39

satyabhāmā punar veśma yadāvasata pāṇḍuram
vicitramaṇisopānaṃ tad vidur bhogavān iti
vimalādityavarṇābhiḥ patākābhir alaṃkṛtam // HV_93.40

vyaktasaṃjavanoddeśo yaś caturdiṅmahādhvajaḥ
sa ca prāsādamukhyo yo jāmbavatyā vibhūṣitaḥ
prabhayābhyabhavat sarvāṃs tān anyān bhāskaro yathā // HV_93.41

udyadbhāskaravarṇābhas tayor antaramāśritaḥ
viśvakarmakṛto divyaḥ kailāsaśikharopamaḥ // HV_93.42

jāmbūnada ivādīptaḥ pradīptajvalanopamaḥ
sāgarapratimas tiṣṭhan merur ity abhiviśrutaḥ // HV_93.43

tasmin gāndhārarājasya duhitā kulaśālinī
gāndhārī bharataśreṣṭha keśavena niveśitā // HV_93.44

padmakūṭam iti khyātaṃ padmvarṇaṃ mahāprabham
subhīmāyā mahākūṭaṃ vāsaṃ suparamārcitam // HV_93.45

sūryaprabhas tu prāsādaḥ sarvakāmaguṇair yutaḥ
lakṣmaṇāyāḥ kuruśreṣṭha nirdiṣṭaḥ śārṅgadhanvanā // HV_93.46

vaidūryamaṇivarṇābhaḥ prāsādo haritaprabhaḥ
yaṃ viduḥ sarvabhūtāni param ity eva bhārata // HV_93.47

vāsaṃ taṃ mitravindāyā devarṣigaṇapūjitam
mahiṣyā vāsudevasya bhūṣaṇaṃ teṣu veśmasu // HV_93.48

yas tu prāsādamukhyo 'tra vihito viśvakarmaṇā
atīva saumyaḥ so 'py āsīd viṣṭhitaḥ parvato yathā // HV_93.49

sudattāyā nivāsaṃ taṃ praśastaṃ sarvadaivataiḥ
mahiṣyā vāsudevasya ketumān iti viśrutaḥ // HV_93.50

tatra prāsādamukhyo vai yaṃ tvaṣṭā vidadhe svayam
yojanāyataviṣkambhaḥ sarvaratnamayaḥ śubhaḥ // HV_93.51

sa śrīmān virajo nāma vyarājat tatra suprabhaḥ
upasthānagṛhaṃ yatra keśavasya mahātmanaḥ // HV_93.52

tasmin suvihitāḥ sarve rukmadaṇḍāḥ patākinaḥ
sadane vāsudevasya mārgasaṃjavanadhvajāḥ
ratnajālāni tatraiva tatra tatra niveśitāḥ // HV_93.53

āhṛtya yadusiṃhena vaijayanto 'calo mahān
haṃsakūṭasya yacchṛṅgam indradyumnasaraḥ prati
ṣaṣṭitālasamutsedham ardhayojanam āyatam // HV_93.54

sakiṃnaramahānāgaṃ tad apy amitatejasā
paśyatāṃ sarvabhūtānām ānītaṃ lokaviśrutam // HV_93.55

ādityapathagaṃ yat tu meroḥ śikharam uttamam
jāmbūnadamayaṃ divyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam
tad apy utpāṭya kṛṣṇārtham ānītaṃ viśvakarmaṇā // HV_93.56

bhrājamānam atīvograṃ sarvauṣadhivibhūṣitam
tad indravacanāt tvaṣṭā ānayat kāryahetunā
pārijātas tu tatraiva keśavenāhṛtaḥ svayam // HV_93.57

nīyamāne hi tatrāsīd yuddham adbhutakarmaṇaḥ
kṛṣṇasya yo 'bhyarakṣaṃs taṃ devāḥ pādapam uttamam
puṇḍarīkaśatair juṣṭaṃ vimānaiś ca hiraṇmayaiḥ // HV_93.58

vihitā vāsudevārthaṃ brahmasthalamahādrumāḥ
padmākulajalopetā ratnasaugandhikotpalāḥ
maṇihemaplavākīrṇāḥ puṣkariṇyaḥ sarāṃsi ca // HV_93.59

tāsāṃ paramakūlāni śobhayanti mahādrumāḥ
sālās tālāḥ kadambāś ca śataśākhāś ca rohiṇāḥ // HV_93.60

ye ca haimavatā vṛkṣā ye ca meruruhās tathā
āhṛtya yadusiṃhārthaṃ vihitā viśvakarmaṇā // HV_93.61

raktapītāruṇaprakhyāḥ śvetapuṣpāś ca pādapāḥ
sarvartuphalasaṃpannās teṣu kānanasaṃdhiṣu // HV_93.62

samākulajalopetāḥ pītaśarkaravālukāḥ
tasmin puravare nadyaḥ prasannasalilā hradāḥ // HV_93.63

puṣpākulajalopetā nānādrumalatākulāḥ
aparāś cābhavan nadyo hemaśarkaravālukāḥ // HV_93.64

k: D5 ins.: :k

... nīlotpalavibhūṣitāḥ | *HV_93.64c*1078:1

nadyaḥ padmacayodbhāsaḥ ... | *HV_93.64c*1078:2

mattabarhiṇasaṃghaiś ca kokilaiś ca sadāmadaiḥ
bahūvuḥ paramopetās tasyāṃ puryāṃ tu pādapāḥ // HV_93.65

tatraiva gajayūthāni pure gomahiṣās tathā
nivāsaś ca kṛtas tatra varāhamṛgapakṣiṇām // HV_93.66

puryāṃ tasyāṃ tu ramyāyāṃ prākāro vai hiraṇmayaḥ
vyaktaṃ kiṣkuśatotsedho vihito viśvakarmaṇā // HV_93.67

tena te ca mahāśailāḥ saritaś ca sarāṃsi ca
parikṣiptāni bhaumena vanāny upavanāni ca // HV_93.68

k: T1.3.4 G1.3-5 M ins. (T2 after 67): :k

prāsādāś caiva saṃvītā lokālokaviśāradāḥ | *HV_93.68*1079:1

tasyaiva yadusiṃ hasya bhavanāl lokaviśrutāt || *HV_93.68*1079:2

tasmād abhyadhikaṃ sadma vihitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā | *HV_93.68*1079:3

rāmasya yadusiṃhasya śobhate 'timanoharam | *HV_93.68*1079:4

h: HV (CE) chapter 94, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of June 12, 2002 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

evam ālokayām āsa dvārakāṃ vṛṣabhekṣaṇaḥ
apaśyat svagṛhaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ prāsādaśataśobhitam // HV_94.1

maṇistambhasahasrāṇām ayutair vidhṛtaṃ sitam
toraṇair jvalanaprakhyair maṇividrumarājataiḥ
tatra tatra prabhāsadbhiś citrakāñcanavedikaiḥ // HV_94.2

prāsādas tatra sumahān kṛṣṇopasthāniko 'bhavat
sphāṭikastambhavidhṛto vistīrṇaḥ sarvakāñcanaḥ // HV_94.3

padmākulajalopetā raktasaugandhikotpalāḥ
maṇihemanibhāś citrā ratnasopānabhūṣitāḥ // HV_94.4

mattabarhiṇasaṃghaiś ca kokilaiś ca sadāmadaiḥ
babhūvuḥ paramopetā vāpyaś ca vikacotpalāḥ // HV_94.5

viśvakarmakṛtaḥ śailaḥ prākāras tasya veśmanaḥ
vyaktakiṣkuśatotsedhaḥ parikhāyūthaveṣṭitaḥ // HV_94.6

tad gṛhaṃ vṛṣṇisiṃhasya nirmitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā
mahendraveśmapratimaṃ samantād ardhayojanam // HV_94.7

tatas taṃ pāṇḍuraṃ śaurir mūrdhni tiṣṭhan garutmataḥ
prītaḥ śaṅkham upādhmāsīd dviṣatāṃ lomaharṣaṇam // HV_94.8

tasya śaṅkhasya śabdena sāgaraś cukṣubhe bhṛśam
rarāsa ca nabhaḥ kṛtsnaṃ tac citram abhacat tadā // HV_94.9

pāñcajanyasya nirghoṣaṃ saṃśrutya kukurāndhakāḥ
viśokāḥ samapadyanta garuḍasya ca darśanāt // HV_94.10

śaṅkhacakragadāpāṇiṃ garuḍasyopari sthitam
dṛṣṭvā jahṛṣire bhaumā bhāskaropamatejasam // HV_94.11

tatas tūryapraṇādaś ca bherīṇāṃ ca mahāsvanaḥ
siṃhanādaś ca saṃjajñe sarveṣāṃ puravāsinām // HV_94.12

tataḥ sarve daśārhāś ca sarve ca kukurāndhakāḥ
prīyamāṇāḥ samājagmur ālokya madhusūdanam // HV_94.13

vasudevaṃ puraskṛtya bherīśaṅkharavaiḥ saha
ugraseno yayau rājā vāsudevaniveśanam // HV_94.14

anandinī paryacarat sveṣu veśmasu devakī
rohiṇī ca yathoddeśam āhukasya ca yāḥ striyaḥ // HV_94.15

tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ suparṇena svaṃ niveśanam abhyayāt
cacāra ca yathoddeśam īśvarānucaro hariḥ // HV_94.16

avatīrya gṛhadvāri kṛṣṇas tu yadunandanaḥ
yathārhaṃ pūjayām āsa yādavān yādavarṣabhaḥ // HV_94.17

rāmāhukagadākrūra pradyumnādibhir arcitaḥ
praviveśa gṛhaṃ śaurir ādāya maṇiparvatam // HV_94.18

taṃ ca śakrasya dayitaṃ pārijātaṃ mahādrumam
praveśayām āsa gṛhaṃ pradyumno rukmiṇīsutaḥ // HV_94.19

te 'nyonyaṃ dadṛśur bhaumā dehabandhān amānuṣān
pārijātaprabhāvena tato mumudire janāḥ // HV_94.20

taiḥ stūyamāno govindaḥ prahṛṣṭair yādaveśvaraiḥ
praviveśa gṛhaṃ śrīmān vihitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā // HV_94.21

tato 'ntaḥpuramadhye tac chikharaṃ maṇiparvatam
nyaveśayad ameyātmā vṛṣṇibhiḥ sahito 'cyutaḥ // HV_94.22

taṃ ca divyaṃ drumaśreṣṭhaṃ pārijātam amitrajit
arcyam arcitam avyagram iṣṭe deśe nyaveśayat // HV_94.23

anujñāya tato jñātīn keśavaḥ paravīrahā
tāḥ striyaḥ pūjayām āsa saṃkṣiptā narakeṇa yāḥ // HV_94.24

vastrair ābharaṇair bhogair dāsībhir dhanasaṃcayaiḥ
hāraiś candrāṃśusaṃkāśair maṇibhiś ca mahāprabhaiḥ // HV_94.25

k: Ś1 ins.: :k

bhūṣaṇair vividhair api | *HV_94.25c*1080:1

gandhaiś ca vividhair divyair | *HV_94.25c*1080:2

pūrvam abhyarcitāś caiva vasudevena tāḥ striyaḥ
vedakyā saha rohiṇyā revatyā cāhukena ca // HV_94.26

satyabhāmottamā strīṇāṃ saubhāgyenābhavat tadā
kuṭumbasyeśvarī tv āsīd rukmiṇī bhīṣmakātmajā // HV_94.27

k: S (except G2.3) G (ed.) ins.: :k

sarvakāryasamādhyakṣā keśavasyātivallabhā | *HV_94.27*1081

tāsāṃ yathārhaṃ harmyāṇi prāsādaśikharāṇi ca
ādideśa gṛhān kṛṣṇaḥ paribarhāṃś ca puṣkalān // HV_94.28

k: S (except G2) G(ed) ins.: :k

satyabhāmā sadā viṣṇoḥ pārśvasthā saṃsadi priyā | *HV_94.28*1082

h: HV (CE) chapter 95, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of June 12, 2002 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tataḥ saṃpūjya garuḍaṃ vāsudevo 'numānya ca
sakhivac copagṛhyainam anujajñe gṛhaṃ prati // HV_95.1

so 'nujñāto hi satkṛtya praṇamya ca janārdanam
ūrdhvam ācakrame pakṣī yatheṣṭaṃ gaganecaraḥ // HV_95.2

sa pakṣavātasaṃkṣubdhaṃ samudraṃ makarālayam
kṛtvā vegena mahatā yayau pūrvaṃ mahodadhim // HV_95.3

kṛtyakāla upasthāsya ity uktvā garuḍe gate
kṛṣṇo dadarśa pitaraṃ vṛddham ānakaduṃdubhim // HV_95.4

ugrasenaṃ ca rājānaṃ baladevaṃ ca mādhavaḥ
kāśyaṃ sāṃdīpaniṃ caiva brahmagārgyaṃ tathaiva ca // HV_95.5

anyāṃś ca vṛddhān vṛṣṇīnāṃ tāṃś ca bhojāndhakāṃs tathā
ratnapravekair dāśārho vīryalabdhais tadārcayat // HV_95.6

hatā brahmadviśaḥ sarve yajanty andhakavṛṣṇayaḥ
raṇāt pratinivṛtto 'yam akṣato madhusūdanaḥ // HV_95.7

k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins. after the first occurrence of 7cd, T4 M1-3 G(ed.) after 7ab: :k

prītāś ca munayaḥ sarve rakṣitā yadusattamāḥ | *HV_95.7*1083:1

iti prītā yaduvṛṣā vardhayanti janārdanam | *HV_95.7*1083:2

iti catvararathyāsu dvāravatyāṃ supūjitaḥ
cākriko ghoṣayām āsa puruṣo mṛṣṭakuṇḍalaḥ // HV_95.8

k: S (except G2) G(ed.) ins.: :k

nirvighnaṃ munayo rājaṃś carantu vividhaṃ tapaḥ | *HV_95.8*1084:1

nihato narako duṣṭaḥ sānugaḥ sabalānvitaḥ | *HV_95.8*1084:2

tataḥ sāṃdīpaniṃ pūrvam upagamya janārdanaḥ
vavande vṛṣṇinṛpatim āhukaṃ vinayānvitaḥ // HV_95.9

athāśruparipūrṇākṣam ānandagatacetasam
vavande saha rāmeṇa pitaraṃ vāsavānujaḥ // HV_95.10

tataḥ śeṣān abhikramya satkṛtya ca yathārhataḥ
sarveṣāṃ nāma jagrāha dāśārhāṇām adhokṣajaḥ // HV_95.11

tataḥ sarvāṇi divyāni sarvaratnamayāni ca
āsanāgryāṇi viviśur upendrapramukhās tadā // HV_95.12

tatas tad dhanam akṣayyaṃ kiṃkarair yat samāhṛtam
sabhāṃ samānayām āsuḥ puruṣāḥ kṛṣṇaśāsanāt // HV_95.13

tataḥ sa mānayām āsa dāśārhān yadusattamān
sarvān duṃdubhiśabdena pūjayiṣyañ janārdanaḥ // HV_95.14

tām āsanavatīṃ ramyāṃ maṇividrumatoraṇām
sudāśārhīṃ sudāśārhā viviśuḥ kṛṣṇaśāsanāt // HV_95.15

tataḥ puruṣasiṃhaiḥ sā yadubhiḥ sarvato vṛtā
k: D1-3.5 T1-3 G M4 ins.: :k sarvārthaguṇasaṃpannā sā sabhā bharatarṣabha |
śuśubhe 'bhyadhikaṃ śubhrā siṃhair giriguhā yathā // HV_95.16

rāmeṇa saha govindaḥ kāñcanaṃ mahad āsanam
ugrasenaṃ puraskṛtya bheje vṛṣṇipuraskṛtaḥ // HV_95.17

tatropaviṣṭāṃs tān vīrān yathāprīti yathāvayaḥ
samābhāṣya yaduśreṣṭhān uvāca madhusūdanaḥ // HV_95.18

h: HV (CE) chapter 96, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of June 17, 2002 :h vāsudeva uvāca

bhavatāṃ puṇyakīrtīnāṃ tapobalasamādhibhiḥ
apadhyānāc ca pāpātmā bhaumaḥ sa narako hataḥ // HV_96.1

mokṣitaṃ bandhanād guptaṃ kanyāpuravaraṃ mahat
maṇiparvatam utpāṭya śikharaṃ caitad āhṛtam // HV_96.2

ayaṃ dhanaughaḥ sumahān kiṃkarair āhṛto mayā
īśā bhavantas tasyeti tān uktvā virarāma ha // HV_96.3

tac chrutvā vāsudevasya bhojavṛṣṇyandhakā vacaḥ
jahṛṣur hṛṣṭalomānaḥ pūjayanto janārdanam // HV_96.4

ūcuś cainaṃ nṛvīrās te kṛtāñjalipuṭās tataḥ
naitac citraṃ mahābāho tvayi devakinandana // HV_96.5

yat kṛtvā duṣkaraṃ karma devair api suduṣkaram
lālayeḥ svajanaṃ bhogai ratnaiś ca svayam arjitaiḥ // HV_96.6

tataḥ sarvadaśārhāṇām āhukasya ca yāḥ striyaḥ
prīyamāṇāḥ sabhāṃ jagmur vāsudevadidṛkṣayā // HV_96.7

devakīsaptamā devyo rohiṇī ca śubhānanā
dadṛśuḥ kṛṣṇam āsīnaṃ rāmaṃ caiva mahābhujam // HV_96.8

tau tu pūrvam atikramya rohiṇīm abhivādya ca
abhyavādayatāṃ devau devakīṃ rāmakeśavau // HV_96.9

sā tābhyām ṛṣabhākṣābhyāṃ putrābhyāṃ śuśubhe 'dhikam
aditir devamāteva mitreṇa varuṇena ca // HV_96.10

tataḥ prāptau narāgryau tu tasyā duhitaraṃ tadā
ekānaṃśeti yām āhur narā vai kāmarūpiṇīm // HV_96.11

tathā kṣaṇamuhūrtābhyāṃ yayā jajñe saheśvaraḥ
yatkṛte sagaṇaṃ kaṃsaṃ jaghāna puruṣottamaḥ // HV_96.12

sā kanyā vavṛdhe tatra vṛṣṇisadmani pūjitā
putravat pālyamānā vai vāsudevājñayā tadā // HV_96.13

tām ekām āhur utpannām ekānaṃśeti mānavāḥ
k: For 14ab, N (except Ś1) G2 subst.: :k ekānaṃśeti yām āhur utpannāṃ mānavā bhuvi |
yogakanyāṃ durādharṣāṃ rakṣārthaṃ keśavasya ca // HV_96.14

tāṃ vai sarve sumanasaḥ pūjayanti sma yādavāḥ
devavad divyavapuṣā krṣṇaḥ saṃrakṣito yayā // HV_96.15

tāṃ ca tatropasaṃgamya priyām iva sakhīṃ sakhā
dakṣiṇena karāgreṇa parijagrāha mādhavaḥ // HV_96.16

tathaiva sāmo 'tibalas tāṃ pariṣvajya bhāvinīm
mūrdhny upāghrāya savyena parijagrāha pāṇinā // HV_96.17

dadṛśus tāṃ priyāṃ madhye bhaginīṃ rāmakṛṣṇayoḥ
rukmapadmakaravyagrāṃ śriyaṃ padmālayām iva // HV_96.18

athākṣatamahāvṛṣṭyā puṣpaiś ca vividhaiḥ śubhaiḥ
avakīrya ca lājais tāṃ striyo jagmur yathāgatam // HV_96.19

tatas te yādavāḥ sarve pūjayanto janārdanam
upopaviviśuḥ prītāḥ praśaṃsanto 'dbhutaṃ kṛtam // HV_96.20

pūjyamāno mahābāhuḥ paurāṇāṃ rativardhanaḥ
vijahāra mahākīrtir devair iva sa taiḥ saha // HV_96.21

samāsīneṣu sarveṣu yādaveṣu janārdanam
niyogāt tridaśendrasya nārado 'bhyāgamat sabhām // HV_96.22

so 'tha saṃpūjitaḥ pūjyaḥ śūrais tair yadupuṃgavaiḥ
kare saṃspṛśya govindaṃ viveśa mahad āsanam // HV_96.23

k: Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k

tataḥ prāha mahābāhur āhuko nṛpatir munim | *HV_96.23*1087:1

mune vācaya kiṃ cid vai purāṇaṃ paramottamam || *HV_96.23*1087:2

tatheti hariṇā bhūpa harivaṃśasya pustakam | *HV_96.23*1087:3

nikṣiptam āsane puṇye nārado 'vācayat tadā || *HV_96.23*1087:4

śrotavyo 'py uddhavaś cāśu bhūtvā maunam upāśritaḥ | *HV_96.23*1087:5

sukhopaviṣṭas tūṣṇīṃ tāṃ nārado 'vācayat kathāṃ | *HV_96.23*1087:6

sukhopaviṣṭas tān vṛṣṇīn upaviṣṭān uvāca ha
āgataṃ śakravacanāj jānīdhvaṃ māṃ nararṣabhāḥ // HV_96.24

śṛṇudhvaṃ rājaśārdūlāḥ kṛṣṇasyāsya parākramam
yāni karmāṇi kṛtavān bālyāt prabhṛti keśavaḥ // HV_96.25

ugrasenasutaḥ kaṃsaḥ sarvān nirmathya bāndhavān
rājyaṃ jagrāha durbuddhir badhvā pitaram āhukam // HV_96.26

samāśritya jarāsaṃdhaṃ śvaśuraṃ kulapāṃsanaḥ
bhojavṛṣṇyandhakān sarvān avamanyata durmatiḥ // HV_96.27

jñātikāryaṃ cikīrṣaṃs tu vasudevaḥ pratāpavān
ugrasenasya rakṣārthaṃ svaputraṃ paryarakṣata // HV_96.28

k: Ñ2 ins.: :k

nandagopasya bhavane govrajeṣu ca vardhitaḥ | *HV_96.28*1088

sa gopaiḥ saha dharmātmā mathuropavane vasan
atyadbhutāni karmāṇi kṛtavān madhusūdanaḥ // HV_96.29

pratyakṣaṃ śūrasenānāṃ śrūyate mahad adbhutam
yathānena śayānena śakaṭāntaracāriṇā // HV_96.30

rākṣasī nihatā raudrā śakunīveṣadhāriṇī
pūtanā nāma ghorā sā mahākāyā mahābalā
viṣadigdhaṃ stanaṃ kṣudrā prayacchantī mahātmane // HV_96.31

dadṛśus tāṃ vinihatāṃ rākṣasīṃ te vanecarāḥ
k: Ñ2 V2 B1 Dn Ds D1 ins.: :k baleḥ sutāṃ mahāghorāṃ bhīṣaṇāṃ vikṛtānanām |
punarjāto 'yam ity āhur uktas tasmād adhokṣajaḥ // HV_96.32

atyadbhutam idaṃ cāsīd yac chiśuḥ puruṣottamaḥ
pādāṅguṣṭhena śakaṭaṃ krīḍamāno vyaloḍayat // HV_96.33

k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins. (T4 M1-3 cont. after 1091*): :k

bhakṣayan dadhi govindaḥ payaḥpānaṃ ca sāgrajaḥ | *HV_96.33*1090

dāmnā colūkhale baddho viprakurvan kumārakān
k: T4 M1-3 ins.: :k ulūkhale parāmṛdgād (sic) vṛkṣau satyopacāyinau |
dāmodara iti khyāto vasudevasutas tataḥ // HV_96.34

k: K V B Dn Ds D1.4-6 G2 subst. for 34cd (T1-3 G1.3.5 M4 ins. after 34ab): :k

babhañjārjunavṛkṣau dvau khyāto dāmodaras tataḥ | *HV_96.34*1092

kāliyaś ca mahānāgo durādharṣo mahābalaḥ
krīḍatā vāsudevena nirjito yamunāhrade // HV_96.35

akrūrasya ca pratyakṣaṃ yan nāgabhavane prabhuḥ
pūjyamānas tadā nāgair divyaṃ vapur adhārayat // HV_96.36

śītavātārditā gāś ca dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇena dhīmatā
dhṛto govardhanaḥ śailaḥ saptarātraṃ mahātmanā
śiśunā vāsudevena gavāṃ trāṇārtham icchatā // HV_96.37

tathā suduṣṭo 'tibalo mahākāyo narāntakṛt
gopatir vāsudevena nihato 'riṣṭakaḥ kṣitau // HV_96.38

dhenukaḥ sa mahākāyo dānavaḥ sumahābalaḥ
nihato vāsudevena gavāṃ trāṇāya durmatiḥ // HV_96.39

sunāmānam amitraghnaṃ sarvasainyapuraskṛtam
vṛkair vidrāvayām āsa grahītuṃ samupāgatam // HV_96.40

rauhiṇeyena saṃgamya vane vicaratā punaḥ
gopaveṣadhareṇaiva kaṃsasya bhayam āhṛtam // HV_96.41

tathā vanagataḥ śaurir daṃṣṭrāyudhabalaṃ hayam
pragrahaṃ bhojarājasya jaghāna puruṣottamaḥ // HV_96.42

pralambaś ca mahākāyo rauhiṇeyena dhīmatā
dānavo muṣṭinaikena kaṃsāmātyo nipātitaḥ // HV_96.43

etau hi vasudevasya putrau surasutopamau
vavṛdhāte mahātmānau brahmagārgyeṇa saṃskṛtau // HV_96.44

janmaprabhṛti cāpy etau gārgyeṇa paramarṣiṇā
yāthātathyena vijñāya saṃskāraṃ pratipāditau // HV_96.45

yadā tv imau naraśreṣṭhau sthitau yauvanagau mukhe
siṃhaśāvāv ivodīrṇau mattau haimavatau yathā // HV_96.46

tato manāṃsi gopīnāṃ haramāṇau mahābalau
āstāṃ goṣṭhacarau vīrau devaputrasamadyutī // HV_96.47

naitau jave vā yuddhe vā krīḍāsu vividhāsu vā
nandagopasya gopālāḥ śekuḥ pratisamīkṣitum // HV_96.48

vyūḍhoraskau mahābāhū sālaskandhāv ivodgatau
śrutvemau vyathitaḥ kaṃso mantribhiḥ sahito 'bhavat // HV_96.49

nāśakac ca yadā kaṃso grahītuṃ balakeśavau
nijagrāha tataḥ krodhād vasudevaṃ sabāndhavam // HV_96.50

sahograsenena tadā coravad gāḍhabandhanam
kālaṃ mahāntam avasat kṛcchram ānakaduṃdubhiḥ // HV_96.51

kaṃsas tu pitaraṃ badhvā śūrasenā? śaśāsa ha
jarāsaṃdhaṃ samāśritya tathaivāhvṛtibhīṣmakau // HV_96.52

kasyacit tv atha kālasya mathurāyāṃ mahotsavam
pinākinaṃ samuddiśya kaṃsaś cakre narādhipaḥ // HV_96.53

tatra mallāḥ samāpetur nānādeśyā viśāṃ pate
nartakā gāyakāś caiva kuśalā nṛttasāmasu // HV_96.54

tataḥ kaṃso mahātejā raṅgavāṭaṃ mahādhanam
kuśalaiḥ kārayām āsa śilpibhiḥ sādhuniṣṭhitaiḥ // HV_96.55

tatra mañcasahasrāṇi paurajānapadair janaiḥ
samākīrṇāny adṛśyanta jyotirbhir gaganaṃ yathā // HV_96.56

bhojarājaḥ śriyā juṣṭaṃ rājamañcaṃ maharddhimat
aruroha tataḥ kaṃso vimānaṃ sukṛtī yathā // HV_96.57

raṅgadvāre gajaṃ mattaṃ prabhūtāyudhakalpitam
śūrair adhiṣṭhitaṃ kaṃsaḥ sthāpayām āsa vīryavān // HV_96.58

yadā hi sa mahābhojo rāmakṛṣṇau samāgatau
śuśrāva puruṣavyāghrau sūryācandramasāv iva // HV_96.59

tadāprabhṛti yatto 'bhūd rakṣāṃ prati narādhipaḥ
na ca śete sukhaṃ rātrau rāmakṛṣṇau vicintayan // HV_96.60

śrutvā tu rāmakṛṣṇau ca taṃ samājam anuttamam
ubhau viviśatur vīrau śārdūlau govrajaṃ yathā // HV_96.61

tataḥ praveśe saṃruddhau rakṣibhiḥ puruṣarṣabhau
hatvā kuvalayāpīḍaṃ sasādinam ariṃdamau
avamṛdya durādharṣau raṅgaṃ viviśatus tadā // HV_96.62

cāṇūrāndhrau viniṣpiṣya keśavena balena ca
augraseniḥ sa duṣṭātmā sānujo vinipātitaḥ // HV_96.63

yat kṛtaṃ yadusiṃhena devair api suduḥsaham
karma tat keśavād anyaḥ kartum arhati kaḥ pumān // HV_96.64

yad dhi nādhigataṃ pūrvaiḥ prahrādabaliśambaraiḥ
tad idaṃ śauriṇā cittaṃ prāpitaṃ bhavatām iha // HV_96.65

etena muram ākramya daityaṃ pañcajanaṃ tathā
śailasaṃghān atikramya nisundaḥ sagaṇo hataḥ // HV_96.66

narakaś ca hato bhaumaḥ kuṇḍale cāhṛte śubhe
prāptaṃ ca divi deveṣu keśavena mahad yaśaḥ // HV_96.67

vītaśokabhayābādhāḥ kṛṣṇabāhubalāśrayāḥ
yajantu bahubhir yajñair yādavā vītamatsarāḥ // HV_96.68

devānāṃ sumahat kāryaṃ kṛtaṃ kṛṣṇena dhīmatā
kṣipram āvedaye cedaṃ bhavatāṃ bhadram astu vaḥ // HV_96.69

yad iṣṭaṃ vo yaduśreṣṭhāḥ kartāsmi tad atandritaḥ
bhavatām asmi yūyaṃ ca mama yuṣmāsv ahaṃ sthitaḥ // HV_96.70

iti saṃbodhayan kṛṣṇam abravīt pākaśāsanaḥ
mām apraiṣīt suraśreṣṭhaḥ prītās tuṣṭās tathā vayam // HV_96.71

yatra hrīḥ śrīḥ sthitā tatra yatra śrīs tatra saṃnatiḥ
saṃnatir hrīs tathā śrīś ca nityaṃ kṛṣṇe mahātmani // HV_96.72

k: D6 T2-4 G M ins.: :k

hatā brahmadviṣaḥ sarve yajadhvaṃ brāhmaṇāḥ sadā | *HV_96.72*1093:1

namaskurudhvaṃ haraye sadā namata mādhavam || *HV_96.72*1093:2

yajadhvaṃ satataṃ yajñair enaṃ lokanamaskṛtam | *HV_96.72*1093:3

āraṇyakāḥ sadā santu bhavatāṃ jñānahetavaḥ | *HV_96.72*1093:4

h: HV (CE) chapter 97, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of June 24, 2002 :h nārada uvāca

sāditā mauravāḥ pāśā nisundanarakau hatau
kṛtaḥ kṣemaḥ punaḥ panthāḥ puraṃ prāgjyotiṣaṃ prati // HV_97.1

k: After the ref., D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

bhūyaś ca khalu vakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvaṃ yādavottamāḥ | *HV_97.1*1094:1

yat kṛtaṃ śauriṇā samyag lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā | *HV_97.1*1094:2

śauriṇā pṛthivīpālās trāsitāḥ spardhino yudhi
dhanuṣaś ca ninādena pāñcajanyasvanena ca // HV_97.2

meghaprakhyair anīkaiś ca dākṣiṇātyābhirakṣitām
k: All Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k rukmiṇaṃ yudhi nirjitya mahābalaparākramam |
rukmiṇīm ājahārāśu keśavo vṛṣṇipuṃgavaḥ // HV_97.3

tataḥ parjanyaghoṣeṇa rathenādityavarcasā
uvāha mahiṣīṃ bhojāṃ śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛt // HV_97.4

jārūthyām āhvṛtiḥ krāthaḥ śiśupālaś ca nirjitaḥ
vaktraś ca saha sainyena śatadhanvā ca durjayaḥ // HV_97.5

indradyumno hataḥ kopād yavanaś ca kaśerumān
hataḥ saubhapatiḥ sālvaḥ śaubhaś ca dṛḍhadhanvanā // HV_97.6

parvatānāṃ sahasraṃ ca cakreṇa puruṣottamaḥ
vikīrya puṇḍarīkākṣo dyumatsenam apothayat // HV_97.7

mahendraśikhare caiva nimeṣontaracāriṇau
jaghāna yo naravyāghro rāvaṇasyābhitaś carau // HV_97.8

irāvatyāṃ mahābhojāv agnisūryasamau yudhi
gopatis tālaketuś ca nihatau śārṅgadhanvanā // HV_97.9

akṣaprapatane caiva nimir haṃsaś ca dānavau
ubhau tāv api kṛṣṇena sarāṣṭrau vinipātitau // HV_97.10

dagdhā vārāṇasī caiva keśavena mahātmanā
sānubandhaḥ sarāṣṭraś ca kāśīnām adhipo hataḥ // HV_97.11

vijitya ca yamaḥ saṃkhye śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
athaindrasenir ānītaḥ kṛṣṇenādbhutakarmaṇā // HV_97.12

sahitaḥ sarvayādobhiḥ sāgareṣu mahābalaḥ
prāpya lohitakūṭāni kṛṣṇena varuṇo jitaḥ // HV_97.13

mahendrabhavane jāto devair gupto mahātmabhiḥ
acintayitvā devendraṃ pārijātadrumo hṛtaḥ // HV_97.14

pāṇḍyaṃ pauṇḍraṃ ca matsyaṃ ca kaliṅgaṃ ca janārdanaḥ
jaghāna sahitān sarvān vaṅgarājaṃ tathaiva ca // HV_97.15

eṣa caikaśataṃ hatvā raṇe rājñāṃ mahātmanām
gāndhārīm āvahad dhīmān mahiṣīṃ priyadarśanām // HV_97.16

tathā gāṇḍīvadhanvānaṃ krīḍantaṃ madhusūdanaḥ
jigāya bharata śreṣṭhaṃ kuntyāḥ pramukhato vibhuḥ // HV_97.17

droṇaṃ drauṇiṃ kṛpaṃ karṇaṃ bhīmasenaṃ suyodhanam
cakrānuyāte sahitāñ jigāya puruṣottamaḥ // HV_97.18

babhroś ca priyam anvicchañ śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛt
sauvīrarājasya sutāṃ prasahya hṛtavān prabhuḥ // HV_97.19

paryastāṃ pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ sāśvāṃ sarathakuñjarām
veṇudārikṛte yatnāj jigāya puruṣottamaḥ // HV_97.20

avāpya tapaso vīryaṃ balam ojaś ca mādhavaḥ
pūrvadehe jahārāyaṃ bales tribhuvanaṃ hariḥ // HV_97.21

vajrāśanigadāśṛṅgais trāsayadbhiś ca dānavaiḥ
yasya nādhigato mṛtyuḥ puraṃ prāgjyotiṣaṃ prati // HV_97.22

abhibhūtaś ca kṛṣṇena sagaṇaḥ sa mahābalaḥ
baleḥ putro mahāvīryo bāṇo draviṇavattaraḥ // HV_97.23

k: D6 S (except G2) ins.: :k

jarāsaṃdhaṃ mahāvīryaṃ mahotsāhaṃ mahābalam | *HV_97.23*1096:1

asakṛj jitavān kṛṣṇo līlayā puruṣottamaḥ | *HV_97.23*1096:2

pīṭhaṃ tathā mahābāhuḥ kaṃsāmātyaṃ janārdanaḥ
paiṭhikaṃ cāsilomānaṃ nijaghāna mahābalaḥ // HV_97.24

jambham airāvataṃ cāpi virūpaṃ ca mahāyaśāḥ
jaghāna puruṣavyāghraḥ śambaraṃ cārimardanaḥ // HV_97.25

tathā nāgapatiṃ toye kāliyaṃ ca mahaujasam
nirjitya puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ preṣayām āsa sāgaram // HV_97.26

saṃjīvayām āsa mṛtaṃ putraṃ sāṃdīpanes tathā
nirjitya puruṣavyāghro yamaṃ vaivasvataṃ hariḥ // HV_97.27

evam eṣa mahābāhuḥ śāstā sarvadurātmanām // HV_97.28

k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T G ins. (D2 cont. after 1098*): :k

devāṃś ca brāhmaṇāṃś caiva ye dviṣanti sadā nṛpa | *HV_97.28*1097

k: instead, D2 ins.: :k

daityānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca rākṣasānāṃ janārdanaḥ | *HV_97.28*1098

nihatya narakaṃ bhaumam āhṛtya maṇikuṇḍale
devamātur dadau cāpi prītyarthaṃ vajrapāṇinaḥ // HV_97.29

k: T1.3.4 G3-5 M1-3 ins.: :k

prāptaṃ ca divi deveṣu keśavena mahad yaśaḥ | *HV_97.29*1099

evaṃ sa devadaityānāṃ surāṇāṃ ca mahāyaśāḥ
bhayābhayakaraḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sarvalokeśvaro vibhuḥ // HV_97.30

saṃsthāpya dharmān martyeṣu yajñair iṣṭvāptadakṣiṇaiḥ
kṛtvā devārtham amitaṃ svasthānaṃ pratipatsyate // HV_97.31

kṛṣṇo bhogavatīṃ ramyām ṛṣikāntāṃ mahāyaśāḥ
dvārakām ātmasātkṛtvā samudraṃ gamayiṣyati // HV_97.32

bahuratnasamākīrṇā caityayūpaśatāṅkitā
dvārakā varuṇāvāsaṃ pravekṣyati sakānanā // HV_97.33

tāṃ sūryasadanaprakhyāṃ matajñaḥ śārṅgadhanvanaḥ
visṛṣṭāṃ vāsudevena sāgaraḥ plāvayiṣyati // HV_97.34

surāsuramanuṣyeṣu nāsin na bhavitā kvacit
ya imām āvaset kaścid anyatra madhusūdanāt // HV_97.35

evam eṣa daśārhāṇāṃ vidhāya vidhinā vidhim
viṣṇur nārāyaṇaḥ somaḥ sūryaś ca bhavitā svayam // HV_97.36

aprameyo 'niyojyaś ca yatrakāmagamo vaśī
modaty eṣa sadā bhūtair bālaḥ krīḍanakair iva // HV_97.37

na pramātuṃ mahābāhuḥ śakyo 'yaṃ madhusūdanaḥ
k: S (except G2) ins.: :k pramāṇaṃ hy atra vicchinnaṃ pramāṇaṃ sarvavastuṣu |
yato 'yaṃ devadeveśo na pramāṇe pramā bhavet |
paraṃ hy aparam etasmād viśvarūpān na vidyate // HV_97.38

stavyo 'yam evaṃ śataśas tathā śatasahasraśaḥ
anto hi karmaṇām asya dṛṣṭapūrvo na kenacit // HV_97.39

evam etāni karmāṇi śiśur madhyavayās tathā
kṛtavān puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ saṃkarṣaṇasahāyavān // HV_97.40

ity uvāca purā vyāsas tapodīrgheṇa cakṣuṣā
mahāyogī mahābuddhiḥ sarvapratyakṣadarśivān // HV_97.41

iti saṃstūya govindaṃ mahendravacanād ṛṣiḥ
yadubhiḥ pūjitaḥ sarvair nāradas tridivaṃ gataḥ // HV_97.42

tatas tad vasu govindo dideśāndhakavṛṣṇiṣu
yathārhaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣo vidhivan madhusūdanaḥ // HV_97.43

k: S (except G2) ins.: :k

namaskṛtya jagannathaṃ śirasā suprasāriṇā | *HV_97.43*1101

yādavāś ca dhanaṃ prāpya vidhivad bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ
yajñair iṣṭvā mahātmāno dvārakām āvasan purīm // HV_97.44

h: HV (CE) chapter 98, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of June 26, 2002 :h janamejaya uvāca

bahūnāṃ strīsahasrāṇām aṣṭau bhāryāḥ prakīrtitāḥ
tāsām apatyān yaṣṭānāṃ bhagavān prabravītu me // HV_98.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

aṣṭau mahiṣyaḥ putriṇya iti prādhānyataḥ smṛtāḥ
sarvā vīraprajāyinyas tāsv apatyāni me śṛṇu // HV_98.2

rukmiṇī satyabhāmā ca devī nagnajitī tathā
sudattā ca tathā śaibyā lakṣmaṇā cāruhāsinī // HV_98.3

mitravindā ca kālindī jāmbavaty atha pauravī
subhīmā ca tathā mādrī raukmiṇeyān imāñ śṛṇu // HV_98.4

pradyumnaḥ prathamo yajñe śambarāntakaraḥ sutaḥ
dvitīyaś cārudeṣṇaś ca vṛṣṇisiṃho mahārathaḥ // HV_98.5

cārubhadro bhadracāruḥ sudaṃṣṭro druma eva ca
suṣeṇaś cāruguptaś ca cāruvindaś ca cārumān
cārubāhuḥ kaniṣṭhaś ca kanyā cārumatī tathā // HV_98.6

jajñire satyabhāmāyāṃ bhānur bhimarathaḥ kṣupaḥ
rohito dīptimāṃś caiva tāmrajākṣo jalāntakaḥ
catasro jajñire teṣāṃ svasāro garuḍadhvajāt // HV_98.7

k: K Ñ2.3 V B D S (except m1-3) ins.: :k

bhānur bhīmarikā caiva tāmrapakṣā jalaṃdhamā | *HV_98.7cd*1102

jāmbavatyāḥ suto jajñe sāmbaḥ samitiśobhanaḥ
k: K2 ins.: :k mitrabāhur mitradhāmā mitrasenas tathaiva ca |
mitravān mitravindaś ca mitravaty api cāṅganā // HV_98.8

mitravāhaḥ sunīthaś ca nagnajityāḥ prajāḥ śṛṇu
bhadrakāro bhadravindaḥ kanyā bhadravatī tathā // HV_98.9

sudattāyās tu śaibyāyāḥ saṃgrāmajid ajāyata
satyajit senajic caiva tathā śūraḥ sapatnajit // HV_98.10

subhīmāyāḥ suto mādryā vṛkāśvo vṛkanirvṛtiḥ
kumāro vṛkadīptiś ca lakṣmaṇāyāḥ prajāḥ śṛṇu // HV_98.11

gātravān gātraguptaś ca gātravindaś ca vīryavān
jajñire gātravanty ete bhaginyānujayā saha // HV_98.12

aśrutaś ca suto jajñe kālindyāḥ śrutasattamaḥ
aśrutaṃ śrutasenāyai pradadau madhusūdanaḥ // HV_98.13

taṃ pradāya hṛṣīkeśas tāṃ bhāryāṃ mudito 'bravīt
eṣa vām ubhayor astu dāyādaḥ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ // HV_98.14

bṛhatyāṃ tu gadasyāhuḥ śaibyāyām aṅgadaṃ sutam
utpannaṃ kumudaṃ caiva śvetaṃ śvetāṃ tathāṅganām // HV_98.15

agāvahaḥ sumitraś ca śuciś citrarathas tathā
citrasenaḥ sute cāsya citrā citravatī tathā // HV_98.16

vanustambasya jajñāte stambaḥ stambavanaś ca ha
k: Ñ3 V B Dn D5.6 G(ed.) ins.: :k nivāsano vanastambaḥ kanyā stambavatī tathā |
upāsaṅgasya tu sutau vajraḥ sukṣipra eva ca // HV_98.17

kauśikyāṃ sutasomāyāṃ yaudhiṣṭhiryāṃ yudhiṣṭhirau
kāpālī garuḍaś caiva jajñāte citrayodhinau // HV_98.18

k: K1.3 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 ins.: :k

evamādīni putrāṇāṃ sahastrāṇi nibodhata | *HV_98.18*1105:1

ayutaṃ tu samākhyātaṃ vāsudevasya te sutāḥ || *HV_98.18*1105:2

ayutāni tathā cāṣṭau śūrā raṇaviśāradāḥ | *HV_98.18*1105:3

janārdanasya prasavaḥ kīrtito 'yaṃ yathā tathā | *HV_98.18*1105:4

pradyumnasya suto yas tu vaidarbhyāṃ rājasattamaḥ
aniruddho raṇe yoddhā jajñe sa mṛgaketanaḥ // HV_98.19

revatyāṃ baladevasya jajñāte niśaṭholmukau
bhrātarau devasaṃkāśāv ubhau puruṣasattamau // HV_98.20

sutanuś ca narācī ca śaurer āstāṃ parigrahaḥ
pauṇḍraś ca kapilaś caiva vāsudevasya tau sutau // HV_98.21

narācyāṃ kapilo jajñe pauṇḍraś ca sutanoḥ sutaḥ
tayor nṛpo 'bhavat pauṇḍraḥ kapilaś ca vanaṃ yayau // HV_98.22

k: S (except G2) ins.: :k

samādhisthaḥ sa bhūteṣu dayāṃ kurvan mahāmatiḥ | *HV_98.22*1106:1

sa nṛpaḥ samacittātmā viṣṇusāyujyam āptavān | *HV_98.22*1106:2

turyāṃ samabhavad vīro vasudevān mahābalaḥ
jarā nāma niṣādānāṃ prabhuḥ sarvadhanuṣmatām // HV_98.23

kāśyā supārśvaṃ tanayaṃ lebhe sāmbāt tarasvinam
k: Ñ2 ins.: :k aniruddhasya vaidarbhyā bhāryā rukmavatī śubhā |
tasyāṃ vajro 'niruddhasya vajrasya tanayaṃ śṛṇu |
sānor vajro 'niruddhasya vajras tv ādāv ajāyata // HV_98.24

vajrāj jajñe prativahaḥ sucārus tasya cātmajaḥ
anamitrāc chinir jajñe kaniṣṭhād vṛṣṇinandanāt // HV_98.25

śines tu satyavāg jajñe satyakaś ca mahārathaḥ
satyakasyātmajaḥ śūro yuyudhānas tv ajāyata // HV_98.26

asaṅgo yuyudhānasya bhūmis tasyābhavat sutaḥ
bhūmer yugaṃdharaḥ putra iti vaṃśaḥ samāpyate // HV_98.27

h: HV (CE) chapter 99, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of June 29 :h janamejaya uvāca

ya eṣa bhavatā pūrvaṃ śambaraghnety udāhṛtaḥ
pradyumnaḥ sa kathaṃ jaghne śambaraṃ tad bravīhi me // HV_99.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

rukmiṇyāṃ vāsudevasya lakṣmīkāmo dhṛtavrataḥ
śambarāntakaro jajñe pradyumnaḥ kāmadarśanaḥ // HV_99.2

k: Ś1 D5 ins.: :k

sanatkumāra iti yaḥ purāṇe parigīyate | *HV_99.2ab*1108

taṃ saptarātre saṃpūrṇe niśīthe sūtikāgṛhāt
jahāra kṛṣṇasya sutaṃ śiśuṃ vai kālaśambaraḥ // HV_99.3

viditaṃ tac ca kṛṣṇasya devamāyānuvartinaḥ
tato na nigṛhītaḥ sa dānavo yuddhadurmadaḥ // HV_99.4

sa mṛtyunā parītāyur māyayābhijahāra tam
dorbhyām utkṣipya nagaraṃ svaṃ jagāma mahāsuraḥ // HV_99.5

anapatyā tu tasyāsīd bhāryā rūpaguṇānvitā
nāmnā māyāvatī nāma māyeva śubhadarśana // HV_99.6

dadau taṃ vāsudevasya putraṃ putram ivātmajam
tasyā mahiṣyā nāthinyā dānavaḥ kālacoditaḥ // HV_99.7

k: All Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k

māyāvatī tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃprahṛṣṭatanūruhā | *HV_99.7*1109:1

harṣeṇa mahatā yuktā punaḥ punar udaikṣata || *HV_99.7*1109:2

atha tasyā nirīkṣantyāḥ smṛtiḥ prādurbabhūva ha | *HV_99.7*1109:3

ayaṃ sa mama kānto 'bhūt smṛtvaivaṃ cānvacintayat || *HV_99.7*1109:4

ayaṃ sa nātho bhartā me yasyārthaṃ hi divāniśam | *HV_99.7*1109:5

cintāśokahrade magnā na vindāmi ratiṃ kvacit || *HV_99.7*1109:6

ayaṃ bhagavatā pūrvaṃ devadevena śūlinā | *HV_99.7*1109:7

kheditena kṛto 'naṅgo dṛṣṭo jātyantare mayā || *HV_99.7*1109:8

katham asya stanaṃ dāsye mātṛbhāvena jānatī | *HV_99.7*1109:9

bhartur bhāryā tv ahaṃ bhūtvā vakṣye vā putra ity uta || *HV_99.7*1109:10

evaṃ saṃcintya manasā dhātryās taṃ sā samarpayat | *HV_99.7*1109:11

rasāyanaprayogaiś ca śīghram evānvavardhayat || *HV_99.7*1109:12

dhātryāḥ sakāśāt sa ca tāṃ śṛṇvan rukmiṇinandanaḥ | *HV_99.7*1109:13

māyāvatīm avijñānān mene svām eva mātaram | *HV_99.7*1109:14

sā taṃ saṃvardhayām āsa kārṣṇiṃ kamalalocanam
māyāś cāsmai dadau sarvā dānavīḥ kāmamohitā // HV_99.8

sa yadā yauvanasthas tu pradyumnaḥ kāmadarśanaḥ
cikīrṣitajño nārīṇāṃ sarvāstravidhipāragaḥ // HV_99.9

taṃ sā māyāvatī kāntaṃ kāmayām āsa kāminī
iṅgitaiś cāpi vīkṣantī prālobhayata sasmitā // HV_99.10

prasajjantīṃ tu tāṃ devīṃ babhāṣe cāruhāsinīm
mātṛbhāvaṃ parityajya kim evaṃ vartase 'nyathā // HV_99.11

aho duṣṭasvabhāvāsi strītvena calamānasā
yā putrabhāvam utsṛjya mayi kāmāt pravartase // HV_99.12

nanu te 'haṃ sutaḥ saumye ko 'yaṃ śīlavyatikramaḥ
tat tvam icchāmy ahaṃ devi kathitaṃ kas tv ayaṃ vidhiḥ // HV_99.13

vidyutsaṃpātacapalaḥ svabhāvaḥ khalu yoṣitām
yā nareṣu prasajjante nagāgreṣu ghanā iva // HV_99.14

yadi te 'haṃ sutaḥ saumye yadi vā nātmajaḥ śubhe
kathitaṃ tat tvam icchāmi kim idaṃ te cikīrṣitam // HV_99.15

evam uktā tu sā bhīruḥ kāmena vyathitendriyā
priyaṃ provāca vacanaṃ vivikte keśavātmajam // HV_99.16

na tvaṃ mama sutaḥ saumya nāpi te śambaraḥ pitā
rūpavān asi vikrāntas tvaṃ jātyā vṛṣṇinandanaḥ
putras tvaṃ vāsudevasya rukmiṇyā nandivardhanaḥ // HV_99.17

divase saptame bālo jātamātro 'pavāhitaḥ
sūtikāgāramadhyāt tvaṃ śiśur uttānaśāyitaḥ // HV_99.18

mama bhartrā hṛto vīra balavīryapravartinā
pitus te vāsudevasya dharṣayitvā gṛhaṃ mahat
pākaśāsanakalpasya hṛtas tvaṃ śambareṇa ha // HV_99.19

sā ca te karuṇaṃ mātā tvāṃ bālam anuśocatī
atyarthaṃ śrāmyate vīra vivatsā saurabhī yathā // HV_99.20

sa hi śakrād api mahān pitā te garuḍadhvajaḥ
iha tvāṃ nābhijānāti bālam evāpavāhitam // HV_99.21

kānta vṛṣṇikumāras tvaṃ na hi tvaṃ śambarātmajaḥ
vīra naivaṃvidhān putrān dānavā janayanti hi // HV_99.22

tato 'haṃ kāmayāmi tvāṃ na hi tvaṃ janito mayā
rūpaṃ te saumya paśyantī sīdāmi hṛdi durbalā // HV_99.23

yan me vyavasitaṃ kānta yac ca me hṛdi vartate
tanme manasi vārṣṇeya pratisaṃdhātum arhasi // HV_99.24

eṣa te kathitaḥ saumya sadbhāvas tvayi yo mama
yathā na mama putras tvaṃ na putraḥ śambarasya ca // HV_99.25

k: B3 ins.: :k

kāmadevaś ca vīra tvaṃ ratiṃ māṃ viddhi vai prabho | *HV_99.25*1110:1

śaṃkarasya ca śāpena tvam anaṅgagatiḥ purā || *HV_99.25*1110:2

tat kālamāyayā rūpaṃ kṛtvā daityasya veśmani | *HV_99.25*1110:3

viśīrṇā sāham uṣitā daityasyāsya ca veśmani | *HV_99.25*1110:4

śrutvaitan nikhilaṃ sarvaṃ māyāvatyā prabhāṣitam
cakrāyudhātmajaḥ kruddhaḥ śambaraṃ sa samāhvayat // HV_99.26

samastamāyāmāyājño vikrāntaḥ samare 'vyayaḥ
aṣṭamyāṃ nihato yuddhe māyayā kālaśambaraḥ // HV_99.27

tamṛkṣavante nagare nihatyāsurasattamam
gṛhya māyāvatīṃ devīṃ svām agacchat purīṃ pituḥ // HV_99.28

so 'ntarikṣagato bhūtvā māyayā śīghravikramaḥ
ājagāma purīṃ ramyāṃ rakṣitāṃ tejasā pituḥ // HV_99.29

so 'ntarikṣāt prapatitaḥ keśavāntaḥpure śiśuḥ
māyāvatyā saha tayā rūpavān iva manmathaḥ // HV_99.30

tasmiṃs tatrāvapatite mahiṣyaḥ keśavasya yāḥ
vismitāś caiva hṛṣṭāś ca bhīrāś caivābhavaṃs tadā // HV_99.31

tatas taṃ kāmasaṃkāśaṃ kāntayā saha saṃgatam
prekṣantyo hṛṣṭavadanāḥ pibantyo nayanāsavam // HV_99.32

taṃ vrīḍitamukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā sajjamānaṃ pade pade
abhavan snigdhasaṃkalpāḥ prahṛṣṭāḥ kṛṣṇayoṣitaḥ // HV_99.33

rukmiṇī tv eva taṃ dṛṣṭvā śokārtā putragṛddhinī
sapatnīśatasaṃkīrṇā sabāṣpā vākyam abravīt // HV_99.34

k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3.5(marg.).6 T1.2.4 G M4 ins. (K1 D4 after 40): :k

yādṛk svapno mayā dṛṣṭo niśāyā yauvane gate | *HV_99.34*1111:1

kaṃsāriṇā samānīya dattaṃ sāhārapallavam || *HV_99.34*1111:2

śaśiraśmipratīkāśaṃ muktādāma ca śobhanam | *HV_99.34*1111:3

keśavenāṅkam āropya mama kaṇṭhe nyabadhyata || *HV_99.34*1111:4

śyāmā sucārukeśā strī śuklāmbaravibhūṣitā | *HV_99.34*1111:5

padmahastā nirīkṣantī praviṣṭā mama veśmani || *HV_99.34*1111:6

tayā punar ahaṃ gṛhya snāpitā rucirāmbunā || *HV_99.34*1111:7

kuśeśayamayīṃ mālāṃ strī saṃgṛhyātha pāṇinā | *HV_99.34*1111:8

mama mūrdhany upāghrāya dattā srak sā tayā mama || *HV_99.34*1111:9

evaṃ svapnaṃ kīrtayantī rukmiṇī hṛṣṭamānasā | *HV_99.34*1111:10

sakhījanavṛtā devī kumāraṃ vīkṣya taṃ muhuḥ | *HV_99.34*1111:11

k: Ñ2 cont.: :k

ity ato 'nantaraṃ tatra abravīd vākyam eva tat | *HV_99.34*1112

dhanyāyāḥ khalv ayaṃ putro dīrghāyuḥ priyadarśanaḥ
idṛśaḥ kāmasaṃkāśo yauvane prathame sthitaḥ // HV_99.35

jīvaputrā tvayā putra kā sā bhāgyavibhūṣitā
kim arthaṃ cāmbudaśyāma sabhāryas tvam ihāgataḥ // HV_99.36

asmin vayasi suvyaktaṃ pradyumno mama putrakaḥ
bhaved yadi na nītaḥ syāt kṛtāntena balīyasā // HV_99.37

vyaktaṃ vṛṣṇikumāro 'yaṃ na mithyā mama tarkitam
vijñāto 'si mayā cihnair vinā cakraṃ janārdanaḥ // HV_99.38

mukhaṃ nārāyaṇasyeva keśāḥ keśānta eva ca
mūrdhavakṣobhujais tulyo halinaḥ śvaśurasya me // HV_99.39

kas tvaṃ vṛṣṇikulaṃ sarvaṃ vapuṣā dyotayan sthitaḥ
aho janārdanasyāsya divyā tvam aparā tanuḥ // HV_99.40

etasminn antare kṛṣṇaḥ sahasā praviveśa ha
nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā śambarasya vadhaṃ prati // HV_99.41

so 'paśyat taṃ sutaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ siddhaṃ manmathalakṣaṇaiḥ
snuṣāṃ māyāvatīṃ caiva hṛṣṭacetā janārdanaḥ // HV_99.42

so 'bravīt sahasā devīṃ rukmiṇīṃ devatām iva
ayaṃ te devi saṃprāptaḥ putraś cāpadharaḥ prabhuḥ // HV_99.43

anena śambaraṃ hatvā māyāyuddhaviśāradam
hatā māyāś ca tāḥ sarvā yābhir devān abādhata // HV_99.44

satī ceyaṃ śubhā sādhvī bhāryā vai tanayasya te
māyāvatīti vikhyātā śambarasya gṛhoṣitā
mā ca te śambarasyeyaṃ patnīty evaṃ vyathā bhavet // HV_99.45

manmathe tu gate nāśaṃ gate cānaṅgatāṃ purā
k: T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k netrāgninā tryambakasya śūlapāṇeḥ purā yuge |
kāmapatnī hi kanyaiṣā kāmakāmā ratiḥ śubhā
māyārūpeṇa taṃ daityaṃ mohayaty asakṛc chubhā // HV_99.46

na caiṣā tasya kaumāre vaśe tiṣṭhati śobhanā
atmamāyāmayaṃ rūpaṃ kṛtvā śambaram āviśat // HV_99.47

patny eṣā mama putrasya snuṣā tava varāṅganā
lokakāntasya sāhāyyaṃ kariṣyati manomayam // HV_99.48

praveśayaināṃ bhavanaṃ pūjyā hy eṣā snuṣā mama
cirapranaṣṭaṃ ca sutaṃ bhajasya punarāgatam // HV_99.49

k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-3.5(marg.).6 T2.4 G M4 ins. (T1 after 49a): :k vaiśampāyana uvāca

śrutvā tu vacanaṃ devī kṛṣṇenodāhṛtaṃ tadā | *HV_99.49*1114:1

praharṣam atulaṃ lebhe rukmiṇī vākyam abravīt || *HV_99.49*1114:2

aho dhanyatarāsmīti vīraputrasamāgamāt | *HV_99.49*1114:3

adya me saphalaḥ kāmaḥ pūrṇaś cādya manorathaḥ | *HV_99.49*1114:4

cirapranaṣṭaputrasya darśanaṃ priyayā saha || *HV_99.49*1114:5

āgaccha putra bhavanaṃ viśasva saha bhāryayā || *HV_99.49*1114:6

tato 'bhivādya caraṇau govindaṃ mātaraṃ ca saḥ | *HV_99.49*1114:7

pradyumnaḥ pūjayām āsa halinaṃ ca mahābalam || *HV_99.49*1114:8

utthāpya taṃ pariṣvajya mūrdhny upāghrāya vīryavān | *HV_99.49*1114:9

pradyumnaṃ balināṃ śreṣṭhaṃ keśavaḥ paravīrahā || *HV_99.49*1114:10

snuṣāṃ cotthāpya tāṃ devīṃ rukmiṇī rukmabhūṣaṇāṃ | *HV_99.49*1114:11

pariṣvajyopasaṃgṛhya snehād gadgadabhāṣiṇī || *HV_99.49*1114:12

sametaṃ bhavanaṃ patnyā śacyendram aditir yathā | *HV_99.49*1114:13

praveśayām āsa tadā rukmiṇī sutam āgatam | *HV_99.49*1114:14

k: D2.3 cont.: :k

evam uktā tu kṛṣṇena rukmiṇī yoṣitāṃ varā | *HV_99.49*1115:1

putraṃ prītyā pariṣvajya mūrdhni cāghrāya tāṃ snuṣām | *HV_99.49*1115:2

gṛhaṃ praveśayām āsa snuṣayā saha bhāminī | *HV_99.49*1115:3

h: HV (CE) chapter 100, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of July 7 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

hṛto yadaiva pradyumnaḥ śambareṇātmaghātinā
tam eva māsaṃ sāmbas tu jāmbavatyām ajāyata // HV_100.1

bālyāt prabhṛti rāmeṇa māneṣu viniyojitaḥ
rāmād anantaraṃ caiva mānitaḥ sarvavṛṣṇibhiḥ // HV_100.2

k: T2.4 G3-5 M ins.: :k

rāmasyaiva priyasutaḥ so 'bhavaj jyeṣṭha ity api | *HV_100.2*1116

jātamātre tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śubhaṃ tat puram āviśat
nihatāmitrasāmantaḥ śakrodyānaṃ yathāmaraḥ // HV_100.3

yādavīṃ ca śriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā svāṃ śriyaṃ dveṣṭi vāsavaḥ
janārdanabhayāc caiva na śāntiṃ lebhire nṛpāḥ // HV_100.4

kasyacit tv atha kālasya pure vāraṇasāhvaye
duryodhanasya yajñe vai sameyuḥ sarvapārthivāḥ // HV_100.5

tāṃ śrutvā mādhavīṃ lakṣmīṃ saputraṃ ca janārdanam
purīṃ dvārāvatīṃ caiva niviṣṭāṃ sāgarāntare // HV_100.6

dūtais taiḥ kṛtasaṃdhānāḥ pṛthivyāṃ sarvapārthivāḥ
śriyaṃ draṣṭuṃ hṛṣīkeśam ājagmuḥ kṛṣṇamandiram // HV_100.7

duryodhanamukhāḥ sarve dhṛtarāṣṭravaśānugāḥ
pāṇḍavapramukhāś caiva dhṛṣṭadyumnādayo nṛpāḥ // HV_100.8

pāṇḍyacolakaliṅgeśā bāhlīkā draviḍāḥ śakāḥ
akṣauhiṇīḥ prakarṣanto daśa cāṣṭau ca bhūmipāḥ
ājagmur yādavapurīṃ govindabhujapālitām // HV_100.9

te parvataṃ raivatakaṃ parivāryāvanīśvarāḥ
viviśur yojanāḍhyāsu svāsu svāsv avanīṣv atha // HV_100.10

k: D6 T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

dūtair ājñāpito devo balabhadrapurogamaḥ | *HV_100.10*1117:1

sātyakiṃ purataḥ kṛtvā sasainyaḥ sapadānugaḥ || *HV_100.10*1117:2

śārṅgaṃ ca dhanur ādāya kiṃ syād iti vicintayan | *HV_100.10*1117:3

tataḥ śrīmān hṛṣīkeśaḥ saha yādavapuṃgavaiḥ
samīpaṃ mānavendrāṇāṃ niryayau kamalekṣaṇaḥ // HV_100.11

sa teṣāṃ naradevānāṃ madhye madhuniṣūdanaḥ
vyarājata yaduśreṣṭhaḥ śaradīva nabhaḥśaśī // HV_100.12

sa tatra samudācāraṃ yathāsthānaṃ yathāvayaḥ
kṛtvā siṃhāsane kṛṣṇaḥ kāñcane niṣasāda ha // HV_100.13

rājāno 'pi yathāsthānaṃ niṣedur vividheṣv atha
siṃhāsaneṣu citreṣu pīṭheṣu ca janādhipāḥ // HV_100.14

sa yādavanarendrāṇāṃ samājaḥ śuśubhe tadā
surāṇām asurāṇāṃ ca sadane brahmaṇo yathā // HV_100.15

k: T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k

idaṃ provāca bhagavān kṣatriyān draṣṭum āgatān | *HV_100.15*1118:1

sarvan etan nṛpatayo yuṣmākaṃ samudāhṛtam || *HV_100.15*1118:2

yad asmākaṃ nṛpaśreṣṭhās tulyaṃ tad bhavatāṃ sadā | *HV_100.15*1118:3

gṛhyatāṃ vasu yad divyaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ nṛpasattamāḥ || *HV_100.15*1118:4

te tatheti jagannātham ūcur yādavasaṃsadi | *HV_100.15*1118:5

teṣāṃ citrāḥ kathās tatra pravṛttās tatsamāgame
yadūnāṃ pārthivānāṃ ca keśavasyopaśṛṇvataḥ // HV_100.16

k: T2.4 G3.4 M G(ed.) ins.: :k

taṃ dṛṣṭvā devadeveśaṃ prahṛṣṭāḥ kṣatriyās tadā | *HV_100.16*1119

etasminn antare vāyur vavau megharavoddhataḥ
tumulaṃ durdinaṃ cāsīt savidyut stanayitnumat // HV_100.17

tad durdinatalaṃ bhittvā nāradaḥ pratyadṛśyata
saṃveṣṭitajaṭābhāro vīṇāsaktena bāhunā // HV_100.18

k: T1.2.4 G3.4 M G(ed.) ins.: :k

gāyann eva harīṃ sāmnā vasantaṃ yadusaṃsadi | *HV_100.16*1120

sa papāta narendrāṇāṃ madhye pāvakavarcasām
nārado 'gniśikhākāraḥ śrīmāñ śakrasakho muniḥ // HV_100.19

tasmin bhūmau nipatite nārade munipuṃgave
tad uddhatamahāmeghaṃ durdinaṃ vyapakṛṣyata // HV_100.20

so 'vagāhya narendrāṇāṃ madhyaṃ sāgarasaṃnibham
āsanasthaṃ yaduśreṣṭam uvāca munir avyayaḥ // HV_100.21

āścaryaṃ khalu devānām ekas tvaṃ puruṣottama
dhanyaś cāsi mahābāho loke nānyo 'sti kaś cana // HV_100.22

evam uktaḥ smitaṃ kṛtvā pratyuvāca muniṃ prabhuḥ
āścaryaś caiva dhanyaś ca dakṣiṇābhiḥ sahety aham // HV_100.23

evam ukto muniśreṣṭhaḥ prāha madhye mahīkṣitām
kṛṣṇa paryāptavākyo 'smi gamiṣyāmi yathāgatam // HV_100.24

taṃ prasthitam abhiprekṣya pārthivāḥ prāhur īśvaram
guhyaṃ mantram ajānanto vacanaṃ nāraderitam // HV_100.25

āścarya ity abhihito dhanyo 'sīti ca mādhava
dakṣiṇābhiḥ sahety evaṃ pratyukte 'pi ca nārade // HV_100.26

kim etan nābhijānīmo divyaṃ mantrapadaṃ mahat
yadi śrāvyam idaṃ kṛṣṇa śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ // HV_100.27

tān uvāca tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sarvān pārthivapuṃgavān
śrotavyaṃ nāradas tv eṣa dvijo vaḥ kathayiṣyati // HV_100.28

brūhi nārada tattvārthaṃ śrāvyantāṃ pṛthivīkṣitaḥ
yat tvayābhihitaṃ vākyaṃ mayā ca pratibhāṣitam // HV_100.29

sa pīṭhe kāñcane śubhre sūpaviṣṭaḥ svalaṃkṛtaḥ
prabhavaṃ tasya vākyasya pravaktum upacakrame // HV_100.30

śruyatāṃ bho nṛpaśreṣṭhā yāvantaḥ stha samāgatāḥ
asya praśnasya mahato yathā pāram ahaṃ gataḥ // HV_100.31

ahaṃ kadācid gaṅgāyās tīre triṣavaṇātithiḥ
carāmy ekaḥ kṣapāpāye saṃdṛśyati divākare // HV_100.32

apaśyam aśmakūṭābhaṃ kapāladvayadehinam
krośamaṇḍalavistāraṃ tāvadvṛttaṃ samantataḥ // HV_100.33

catuścaraṇasaṃśliṣṭaṃ klinnaṃ śaivalapaṅkilam
mama vīṇākṛtiṃ kūrmaṃ gajacarmacayopamam // HV_100.34

so 'haṃ taṃ pāṇinā spṛṣṭvā proktavāñ jalacāriṇam
tvam āścaryaśarīro 'si kūrma dhanyaś ca me mataḥ // HV_100.35

yas tvam evam abhedyābhyāṃ kapālābhyāṃ samāvṛtaḥ
toye carasi niḥśaṅkaḥ kiṃ cid apy avicintayan // HV_100.36

sa mām uvācāmbucaraḥ kūrmo mānuṣavat svayam
kim āścaryaṃ mayi mune dhanyaś cāhaṃ kathaṃ vibho // HV_100.37

gaṅgeyaṃ nimnagā dhanyā kim āścaryam ataḥ param
yatrāham iva sattvāni caranty ayutaśo jale // HV_100.38

so 'haṃ kutūhalāviṣṭo nadīṃ gaṅgām upasthitaḥ
dhanyāsi tvaṃ nadīśreṣṭhe nityam āścaryadarśane // HV_100.39

yā tvam evaṃ mahādehaiḥ śvāpadair upaśobhitā
hradinī sāgaraṃ yāsi rakṣantī tāpasālayān // HV_100.40

evam uktā tato gaṅgā rūpiṇī pratyabhāṣata
nāradaṃ devagandharvaṃ śakrasya dayitaṃ dvijam // HV_100.41

nāhaṃ dhanyā dvijaśreṣṭha nāpy āścaryopaśobhitā
tava satye niviṣṭasya vākyaṃ māṃ pratibādhate // HV_100.42

lokāścaryakaro loke dhanyaś caivārṇavo dvija
yatrāham iva vistīrṇāḥ śataśo yānti nimnagāḥ // HV_100.43

so 'haṃ tripathagāvākyaṃ śrutvārṇavam upasthitaḥ
āścaryaḥ khalu lokānāṃ dhanyaś cāsi mahārṇava
tena khalv asi yonis tvam ambhasāṃ salileśvaraḥ // HV_100.44

sthāne tvā vārivāhinyaḥ sarito lokabhāvanāḥ
imāḥ samabhigacchanti patnyo lokanamaskṛtāḥ // HV_100.45

samudras tv evam uktas tu tato mām abravīd vacaḥ
svaṃ jalaughatalaṃ bhittvā vyutthitaḥ pavaneritaḥ // HV_100.46

mā maivaṃ devagandharva nāsmy āś caryo dvijottama
vasudheyaṃ mune dhanyā yatrāham upari sthitaḥ
ṛte tu pṛthivīṃ loke kim āścaryam ataḥ param // HV_100.47

so 'haṃ sāgaravākyena kṣitiṃ kṣititale sthitaḥ
kautūhalasam āviṣṭo hy abruvaṃ jagato gatim // HV_100.48

dharitri dehināṃ yonir dhanyā khalv asi śobhane
āścaryā cāsi bhūteṣu mahatyā kṣamayā yute // HV_100.49

tena khalv asi lokānāṃ dharaṇī manujāraṇiḥ
kṣamā tvattaḥ prasūtā ca karma cāmbaragāminām // HV_100.50

tato bhūḥ stutivākyena sā mayoktena lajjitā
vihāya sahajaṃ dhairyam atha māṃ pratyabhāṣata // HV_100.51

devagandharva mā maivaṃ saṃgrāmakalahapriya
nāsmi dhanyā na cāścaryā pārakyeyaṃ dhṛtir mama // HV_100.52

ete dhanyā dvijaśrestha parvatā dhārayanti mām
eṣv āścaryāṇi dṛśyante ete lokasya setavaḥ // HV_100.53

so 'haṃ pṛthivyā vākyena parvatān samupasthitaḥ
dhanyā bhanto dṛśyante bahvāścaryāś ca bhūdharāḥ // HV_100.54

kāñcanasyāgraratnasya dhātūnāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ
tena ratnākarāḥ sarve bhavanto bhuvi śāśvatāḥ // HV_100.55

mama tv etad vacaḥ śrutvā parvatās tasthuṣāṃ varāḥ
ūcur māṃ sāntvayuktāni vacāṃsi vanaśobhitāḥ // HV_100.56

brahmarṣe na vayaṃ dhanyā nāpy āścaryāṇi santi naḥ
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k asmākam īśvaraḥ śūlī giriśo vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
nāś caryo vāpi dhanyo vā tasmāt parataro bhuvi ||
vihāya taṃ mahādevaṃ nāsmān stotum ihārhasi ||
iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā kailāsam aham āgataḥ |
dṛṣṭvā taṃ pārvatīśānam abruvaṃ vacanaṃ tadā ||
devadeva mahādeva nīlakaṇṭha vṛṣadhvaja |
āścaryo 'si bhavān eko dhanyas tvaṃ jagatīpate |
tvattaḥ parataro nāsti devo jagati kaś cana ||
yad idaṃ dṛśyate deva bhuvanaṃ sacarācaram |
tasyādhāras tvam evāsi sarvasya tripurāntaka ||
atha mām abravīd devo virūpākṣas trilocanaḥ |
nāhaṃ dhanyo na cāścaryo naivaṃ māṃ vaktum arhasi |
mattaḥ parataro jñeyo jagat sraṣṭā dvijottama |
brahmā prajāpatir dhanyaḥ sa cāścaryaḥ sureṣv api // HV_100.57

so 'haṃ pitāmahaṃ gatvā sarvaprabhavam avyayam
tasya vākyasya paryāyaṃ paryāptam iva lakṣaye // HV_100.58

so 'haṃ svayaṃbhuvaṃ devaṃ lokayoniṃ caturmukham
pāraṃparyād upagataḥ praṇāmāvanatānanaḥ // HV_100.59

so 'haṃ vākyasamāptyarthaṃ śrāvayāmy ātmayoninam
āścaryo bhagavān eko dhanyaś ca jagato guruḥ // HV_100.60

na kiṃ cid anyat paśyāmi bhūtaṃ yad bhavatā samam
tvattaḥ sarvam idaṃ jātaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṃgamam // HV_100.61

sadevadānavā martyā loke bhūtendriyātmakāḥ
bhavanti sarvadeveśa dṛśyaṃ sarvam idaṃ vapuḥ // HV_100.62

tena khalv asi devānāṃ devadevaḥ sanātanaḥ
teṣāmevāsi yat sraṣṭā lokānām api saṃbhavaḥ // HV_100.63

tato mām āha bhagavān brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ
dhanyāścaryāśritair vākyaiḥ kiṃ māṃ nārada bhāṣase // HV_100.64

āścaryaṃ paramaṃ devā dhanyā devāś ca nārada
ye lokān dhārayanti sma devās tattvārthadarśinaḥ // HV_100.65

ṛksāmayajuṣāṃ satyam atharvaṇi ca yan matam
tanmayaṃ viddhi māṃ vipra dhṛto 'haṃ tair mayā ca te // HV_100.66

parameṣṭhyena vākyena codito 'haṃ svayaṃbhuvā
vedopasthānikāṃ cakre matiṃ saṃkrāntavistarām // HV_100.67

so 'haṃ svayaṃbhuvacanād vedān vai samupasthitaḥ
uvāca caināṃś caturo mantrapravacanārcitān // HV_100.68

dhanyā bhavantaḥ puṇyāś ca nityam āścaryaviśrutāḥ
ādhārāś caiva viprāṇām evam āha prajāpatiḥ // HV_100.69

svayaṃbhuvo 'pīha paraṃ bhavatsu praśna āhitaḥ
yuṣmat parataraṃ nāsti śrutyā vā tapasāpi vā // HV_100.70

pratūcus te tato vākyaṃ devā mām abhitaḥ sthitāḥ
āścaryāś caiva dhanyāś ca yajñāś cātmaparāyaṇāḥ // HV_100.71

yajñārthe tu vayaṃ sṛṣṭāḥ sṛṣṭā yena sma nārada
tad asmākaṃ parā yajñā na vayaṃ svavaśe sthitāḥ
svayaṃbhuvo 'pīha parā vedānāṃ ca parā gatiḥ // HV_100.72

tato 'ham abruvaṃ yajñān gṛhasthāgnipuraskṛtān // HV_100.73

bho yajñāḥ paramaṃ tejo yuṣmāsu khalu lakṣyate
brahmaṇābhihitaṃ vākyaṃ yan me vedair iheritam // HV_100.74

āścaryam etal lokeṣu bhavadbhyo nādhigamyate
dhanyāḥ khalu bhavanto ye dvijātīnāṃ svavaṃśinaḥ // HV_100.75

tena khalv agnayas tṛptiṃ puṣmābhir yānti tarpitāḥ
bhāgaiś ca tridaśāḥ sarve mantraiś caiva maharṣayaḥ // HV_100.76

agniṣṭomādayo yajñā mama vākyād anantaram
pratyūcur māṃ paraṃ vākyaṃ sarve yūpadhvajāḥ sthitāḥ // HV_100.77

āścaryaśabdo nāsmāsu dhanyaśabdo 'pi vā mune
āścaryaṃ paramaṃ viṣṇuḥ sa hy asmākaṃ parā gatiḥ // HV_100.78

yad ājyaṃ vayam aśnīmo hutam agniṣu pāvanam
tat sarvaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣo lokamūrtiḥ prayacchati // HV_100.79

k: Dn ins.: :k

so 'pi dhanyo mahābāhur dakṣiṇāsahitaḥ kratuḥ | *HV_100.79*1122:1

yad rūpaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣo dakṣiṇāpriyayā saha | *HV_100.79*1122:2

so 'haṃ viṣṇor gatiṃ prepsur iha saṃpatito bhuvi
dṛṣṭaś cāyaṃ mayā viṣṇur bhavadbhir abhisaṃvṛtaḥ // HV_100.80

yan mayābhihito hy eṣa tvam āścaryaṃ janārdana
dhanyaś cāsīti bhavatāṃ madhyastho hy atra pārthivāḥ // HV_100.81

pratyukto'ham anenādya vākyasyāsya yad uttaram
dakṣiṇābhiḥ sahety evaṃ paryāptaṃ vacanaṃ mama // HV_100.82

yajñānāṃ hi gatir viṣṇuḥ sarveṣāṃ sahadakṣiṇaḥ
dakṣiṇābhiḥ sahety evaṃ praśno mama samāptavān // HV_100.83

kūrmeṇābhihitaṃ pūrvaṃ pāraṃparyād ihāgatam
sadakṣiṇe 'smin puruṣe tad vākyaṃ paryayāgatam // HV_100.84

yan māṃ bhavantaḥ pṛcchanti vākyasyāsya vinirṇayam
tad etat sarvam ākhyātaṃ sādhayāmi yathāgatam // HV_100.85

k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

nārāyaṇaparā vedā nārāyaṇaparā makhāḥ | *HV_100.85*1123:1

nārāyaṇaparaṃ jñānaṃ nārāyaṇaparaṃ tapaḥ || *HV_100.85*1123:2

na ca nārāyaṇād anyat triṣu lokeṣu vidyate | *HV_100.85*1123:3

nārāyaṇātmakam idaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam || *HV_100.85*1123:4

iyaṃ hi vedārthagatiḥ sanātanī | *HV_100.85*1123:5

nṛpā yadi śroṣyatha madvacaḥ param | *HV_100.85*1123:6

idaṃ tu satyaṃ sakalaṃ nṛpottamā | *HV_100.85*1123:7

ity evam uktvā sa divaṃ jagāma ha | *HV_100.85*1123:8

nārade tu gate svargaṃ sarve te pṛthivīkṣitaḥ
vismitāḥ svāni rāṣṭrāṇi jagmuḥ sabalavāhanāḥ // HV_100.86

k: T1.2.4 G1.3.5 M (G4 cont. after *1123) ins.: :k

viṣṇuṃ jiṣṇuṃ hṛṣīkeśaṃ govindaṃ garuḍadhvajam | *HV_100.86*1124:1

parāt parataraṃ brahma nārāyaṇam anāmayam || *HV_100.86*1124:2

sarvavedāntavedyaṃ ca namaskṛtya guruṃ harim | *HV_100.86*1124:3

dhanyo 'yaṃ nārado yasmād dṛṣṭaḥ sākṣād dhariḥ svayam || *HV_100.86*1124:4

dhanyā vayaṃ jagannāthaṃ nāradena vibodhitāḥ | *HV_100.86*1124:5

sarve prītā jagannāthaṃ tuṣṭuvuḥ puruṣottamam || *HV_100.86*1124:6

ko nāma viṣṇur ity evam anye mūḍhā narādhamāḥ | *HV_100.86*1124:7

dhanyāḥ sarvaṃ vāsudeva iti tattvārthatatparam || *HV_100.86*1124:8

iti tattvena vijñāya nṛpā nārāyaṇaṃ param | *HV_100.86*1124:9

tataḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā namaskṛtya punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_100.86*1124:10

janārdano 'pi sahito yadubhiḥ pāvakopamaiḥ
svam eva bhavanaṃ vīro viveśa yadupuṃgavaḥ // HV_100.87

h: HV (CE) chapter 101, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of July 13 :h janamejaya uvāca

punar eva mahābāho kṛṣṇasya jagatīpateḥ
k: S ins.: :k kṛtārthāḥ sarvathā vipra nārāyaṇasamāśrayāt |
jātā hi vayam adyaiva tatkathāśravaṇād dvija |
k: After line 1, T1 ins.: :k ity uktaḥ sa smitaṃ kṛtvā praṇamya munipuṃgavam |
māhātmyaṃ śrotum icchāmi paramaṃ dvijasattama // HV_101.1

na hi me tṛptir astīha śṛṇvatas tasya dhīmataḥ
karmaṇām anusaṃdhānaṃ purāṇasya mahātmanaḥ // HV_101.2

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

nāntaḥ śakyaṃ prabhāvasya vaktuṃ varṣaśatair api
govindasya mahārāja śrūyatām idam uttamam // HV_101.3

śaratalpe śayānena bhīṣmeṇa paricoditaḥ
gāṇḍīvadhanvā bībhatsur māhātmyaṃ keśavasya yat // HV_101.4

rājñāṃ madhye mahārāja jyeṣṭhaṃ bhrātaram abravīt
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ jitāmitram iti tac chṛṇu kaurava // HV_101.5

arjuna uvāca

purāhaṃ dvārakāṃ yātaḥ saṃbandhīn avalokakaḥ
nyavasaṃ pūjitas tatra bhojavṛṣṇyandhakottamaiḥ // HV_101.6

tataḥ kadācid dharmātmā dīkṣito madhusūdanaḥ
ekāhena mahābāhuḥ śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā // HV_101.7

tato dīkṣitam āsīnam abhigamya dvijottamaḥ
kṛṣṇaṃ vijñāpayām āsa paritrāhīti cābravīt // HV_101.8

brāhmaṇa uvāca

rakṣādhikāro bhavataḥ parirakṣasva māṃ vibho
caturthāṃśaṃ hi dharmasya rakṣitā labhate phalam // HV_101.9

vāsudeva uvāca

na bhetavyaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha rakṣāmi tvāṃ kuto 'nagha
brūhi tattvena bhadraṃ te yady api syāt suduṣkaram // HV_101.10

brāhmaṇa uvāca

jāto jāto mahābāho putro me hriyate vibho
trayo hṛtāś caturthaṃ tvaṃ kṛṣṇa rakṣitum arhasi // HV_101.11

brāhmaṇyāḥ sūtikālo 'dya tatra rakṣā vidhīyatām
yathā dhriyed apatyaṃ me tathā kuru janārdana // HV_101.12

arjuna uvāca

tato mām āha govindo dīkṣito 'smi kratāv iti
rakṣā ca brāhmaṇe kāryā sarvāvasthāgatair api // HV_101.13

śrutvāham evaṃ kṛṣṇasya tato 'vocaṃ narottama
māṃ niyojaya govinda rakṣiṣyāmi dvijaṃ bhayāt // HV_101.14

ity uktaḥ sa smitaṃ kṛtvā mām uvāca janārdanaḥ
rakṣyasīty evam uktas tu vrīḍito 'smi narādhipa // HV_101.15

tato māṃ vrīḍitaṃ jñātvā punar āha janārdanaḥ
gamyatāṃ kauravaśreṣṭha śakyate yadi rakṣitum // HV_101.16

tvatpurogāś ca gacchantu vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathāḥ
ṛte rāmaṃ mahābāhuḥ pradyumnaṃ ca mahābalam // HV_101.17

tato 'haṃ vṛṣṇisainyena mahatā parivāritaḥ
tam agrato dvijaṃ kṛtvā prayātaḥ saha senayā // HV_101.18

h: HV (CE) chapter 102, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of July 13 :h arjuna uvāca

sumuhūrtena tu vayaṃ taṃ grāmaṃ prāpya bhārata
viśrāntavāhanāḥ sarve vāsāyopagatās tadā // HV_102.1

tato grāmasya madhye 'haṃ niviṣṭaḥ kurunandanaḥ
samantād vṛṣṇisainyena parikṣitya janavrajam // HV_102.2

tataḥ śakunayo dīptā mṛgāś ca krūrabhāṣiṇaḥ
dīptāyāṃ diśi vāśanto bhayam āvedayanti me // HV_102.3

saṃdhyārāgo japāvarṇo bhānumāṃś caiva niṣprabhaḥ
papāta mahatī colkā pṛthivī cāpy akampata // HV_102.4

tān samīkṣya mahotpātān dāruṇāṃl lomaharṣaṇān
yogam ājñāpayaṃ tatra janasyotsukacetasaḥ // HV_102.5

yuyudhānapurogāś ca vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathāḥ
sarve yuktarathāḥ sajjāḥ svayaṃ cāhaṃ tathābhavam // HV_102.6

gate 'rdharātrasamaye brāhmaṇo bhayaviklavaḥ
upāgamya bhayād asmān idaṃ vacanam abravīt // HV_102.7

kālo 'yaṃ samanuprāpto brāhmaṇyāḥ prasavasya me
yattā bhavantas tiṣṭhantu na bhaved vañcanā yathā // HV_102.8

muhūrtād iva cāśrauṣaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ ruditasvanam
tasya viprasya bhavane hriyate hriyate iti // HV_102.9

athākāśe punar vācam aśrauṣaṃ bālakasya vai
hāheti hriyamāṇasya na ca paśyāmi rākṣasam // HV_102.10

tato 'smābhis tadā tāta śaravarṣaiḥ samantataḥ
viṣṭambhitā diśaḥ sarvā hṛta eva sa bālakaḥ // HV_102.11

brahmaṇo ''rtasvaraṃ kṛtvā hṛte tasmin kumārake
vācaḥ sa paruṣās tīvrāḥ śrāvayām āsa māṃ tadā // HV_102.12

vṛṣṇayo hatasaṃkalpās tathāhaṃ naṣṭacetanaḥ
mām eva hi viśeṣeṇa brāhmaṇaḥ paryabhāṣata // HV_102.13

rakṣiṣyāmīti coktaṃ te na ca rakṣasi me sutam
śṛṇu vākyam idaṃ śeṣaṃ yat tvam arhasi durmate // HV_102.14

vṛthā tvaṃ spardhase nityaṃ kṛṣṇenāmitabuddhinā
yadi syād iha govindo naitad atyāhitaṃ bhavet // HV_102.15

yathā caturthaṃ dharmasya rakṣitā labhate phalam
pāpasyāpi tathā mūḍha bhāgaṃ prāpnoty arakṣitā // HV_102.16

rakṣiṣyāmīti coktaṃ te na ca śaknoṣi rakṣitum
moghaṃ gāṇḍīvam etat te moghaṃ vīryaṃ yaśaś ca te // HV_102.17

k: S (except G2; T3 missing) ins.: :k

arjuno 'smīti yā buddhiḥ sā vṛthā satyam ity uta | *HV_102.17a*1126

akiṃcid uktvā taṃ vipraṃ tato 'haṃ prasthitas tadā
saha vṛṣṇyandhakasutair yatra kṛṣṇo mahādyutiḥ // HV_102.18

tato dvāravatīṃ gatvā dṛṣṭvā madhunighātinam
vrīḍitaḥ śokasaṃtapto govindenopalakṣitaḥ // HV_102.19

sa tu māṃ vrīḍitaṃ dṛṣṭvā samāśvasya ca mādhavaḥ
k: After 20a, K1 (marg. sec. m.) D1.2.5 Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins.: :k vinindan kṛṣṇasaṃnidhau |
mauḍhyaṃ paśyata me yo 'haṃ śraddadhe klībakatthanam ||
na pradyumno nāniruddho na rāmo na ca keśavaḥ |
yasya śaktāḥ paritrātuṃ ko 'nyas tadaviteśvaraḥ ||
dhig arjunaṃ vṛthāvādaṃ dhig ātmaślāghino dhanuḥ ||
daivopasṛṣṭo yo maurkhyād āgacchati ca durmatiḥ ||
evaṃ śapati viprarṣau vidyām āsthāya vaiṣṇavīm |
yayau saṃyaminīṃ vīro yatrāste bhagavān yamaḥ ||
viprāpatyam acakṣāṇas tata aindrīm agāt purīm |
āgneyīṃ nair ṛtīṃ saumyāṃ vāyavyāṃ vāruṇīṃ tathā ||
rasātalaṃ nākapṛṣṭhaṃ dhiṣṇyāny anyāny udāyudhaḥ ||
tato 'labdhvā dvijasutam anistīrṇapratiśravaḥ |
agniṃ vivikṣuḥ kṛṣṇena pradyumnena niṣedhitaḥ ||
darśaye dvijasūnuṃ te māvajñātmānam ātmanā |
kīrtiṃ ta ete vipulāṃ sthāpayiṣyanti mānavāḥ ||
iti saṃbhāṣya māṃ snehāt |
sāntvayitvā ca taṃ vipram idaṃ vacanam abravīt // HV_102.20

sugrīvaṃ caiva śaibyaṃ ca meghapuṣpabalāhakau
yojayāśvān iti tadā dārukaṃ pratyabhāṣata // HV_102.21

āropya brāhmaṇaṃ kṛṣṇas tv avaropya ca dārukam
mām uvāca tataḥ śauriḥ sārathyaṃ kriyatām iti // HV_102.22

tataḥ samāsthāya rathaṃ kṛṣṇo 'haṃ brāhmaṇaḥ sa ca
prayātāḥ sma diśaṃ saumyām udīcīṃ kauravarṣabha // HV_102.23

h: HV (CE) chapter 103, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of July 17 :h arjuna uvāca

tataḥ parvatajālāni saritaś ca sarāṃsi ca
apaśyaṃ samatikramya sāgaraṃ makarālayam // HV_103.1

tato 'rghyam udadhiḥ sākād upaninye janārdane
prāñjaliḥ samupasthāya kiṃ karomīti cābravīt // HV_103.2

pratigṛhya tu tāṃ pūjāṃ tam uvāca janārdanaḥ
rathapanthānam icchāmi dattaṃ nadanadīpate // HV_103.3

athābravīt samudras taṃ prāñjalir garuḍadhvajam
prasīda bhagavan maivam anyo 'py evaṃ gamiṣyati // HV_103.4

tvayaiva sthāpitaḥ pūrvam agādho 'smi janārdana
tvayā pravartite gādhe yāsyāmi gamanīyatām // HV_103.5

anye 'py evaṃ gamiṣyanti rājāno darpamohitāḥ
evaṃ niścitya govinda yat kṣamaṃ tat samācara // HV_103.6

vāsudeva uvāca

brāhmaṇārthe madarthe ca kuru sāgara madvacaḥ
mām ṛte na pumān kaścid anyas tvāṃ dharṣayiṣyati // HV_103.7

athābravīt samudras tu punar eva janārdanam
abhiśāpabhayād bhīto bāḍham evaṃ bhaviṣyati // HV_103.8

śoṣayāmy eṣa mārgaṃ te yena tvaṃ tāta yāsyasi
rathena sahasūtena sadhvajena ca keśava // HV_103.9

vāsudeva uvāca

mayā dattavaraḥ pūrvaṃ na śoṣaṃ tvam ihārhasi
mānuṣās te na jānīyur vividhān ratnasaṃcayān // HV_103.10

jalaṃ stambhaya sādho tvaṃ tato yāsyāmy ahaṃ rathī
na hi kaścit pramāṇaṃ te ratnānāṃ vetsyate naraḥ // HV_103.11

sāgareṇa tathety ukte prasthitāḥ sma jalena vai
stambhitena yathā bhūmau maṇivarṇena bhāsvatā // HV_103.12

tato 'rṇavaṃ samuttīrya kurūn apy uttarān vayam
kṣaṇena samatikrāntā gandhamādanam eva ca // HV_103.13

tatas tu parvatāḥ sapta keśavaṃ samupasthitāḥ
jayanto vaijayantaś ca nīlo rajataparvataḥ // HV_103.14

mahāmeruḥ sakailāsa indrakūṭaś ca nāmataḥ
varṇarūpāṇi bibhranto vividhāny adbhutāni ca // HV_103.15

upasthāya ca govindaṃ kiṃ kurmetya bravaṃs tadā
tāṃś cāpi pratijagrāha vidhivan madhusūdanaḥ // HV_103.16

tān uvāca hṛṣīkeśaḥ praṇāmāvanatān sthitān
vivaraṃ gacchato me 'dya rathamārgaḥ pradīyatām // HV_103.17

te kṛṣṇasya vacaḥ śrutvā pratigṛhya ca parvatāḥ
pradaduḥ kāmato mārgaṃ gacchato bharatarṣabha // HV_103.18

tatraivāntarhitās te ca tad āścaryataraṃ mama
asaktaṃ ca ratho yāti meghajāleṣv ivāṃśumān // HV_103.19

k: D1.2.5 ins.: :k

sapta dvīpān sasindhūṃś ca sapta sapta girīn atha | *HV_103.19*1128:1

lokālokaṃ tathātītya viveśa sumahat tamaḥ | *HV_103.19*1128:2

tataḥ kadā cid duḥkhena ratham ūhus turaṃgamāḥ
paṅkabhūtaṃ hi timiraṃ sparśād vijñāyate 'nagha // HV_103.20

atha parvatabhūtaṃ tat timiraṃ samapadyata
k: K2 D2 ins.: :k aśvā nāśaknuvan gantuṃ tato'haṃ saṃbhramānvitaḥ |
tad āsādya hayā rājan niṣprayatnās tataḥ sthitāḥ // HV_103.21

tataś cakreṇa govindaḥ pāṭayitvā tu tat tamaḥ
ākāśaṃ darśayām āsa rathapanthānam ūttamam // HV_103.22

niṣkramya tamasas tasmād ākāśe darśite tadā
bhaviṣyāmīti saṃjñā me bhayaṃ ca vigataṃ mama // HV_103.23

tatas tejaḥ prajvalitam apaśyaṃ vadatāṃ vara
sarvalokaṃ samāviśya sthitaṃ puruṣavigraham // HV_103.24

taṃ praviṣṭo hṛṣīkeśo dīptaṃ tejonidhiṃ tadā
ratha eva sthitaś cāhaṃ sa ca brāhmaṇasattamaḥ // HV_103.25

sa muhūrtāt tataḥ kṛṣṇo niścakrāma tadā prabhuḥ
caturo bālakān gṛhya brāhmaṇasyātmajāṃs tadā // HV_103.26

pradadau brāhmaṇāyātha putrān sarvāñ janārdanaḥ
trayaḥ pūrvaṃ hṛtā ye ca sadyojātaś ca bālakaḥ // HV_103.27

prahṛṣṭo brāhmaṇas tāta putrān dṛṣṭvā punaḥ prabho
ahaṃ ca paramaprīto vismitaś cābhavaṃ nṛpa // HV_103.28

tato vayaṃ punaḥ sarve brāhmaṇasya ca te sutāḥ
yathāgatā nivṛttāḥ sma tathaiva bharatarṣabha // HV_103.29

tataḥ sma dvārakāṃ prāptāḥ kṣaṇena nṛpasattama
asaṃprāpte 'rdhadivase vismito 'haṃ tataḥ punaḥ // HV_103.30

saputraṃ bhojayitvā taṃ dvijaṃ kṛṣṇo mahāyaśāḥ
dhanena tarpayitvā ca gṛhaṃ prāsthāpayat tadā // HV_103.31

h: HV (CE) chapter 104, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of July 17 :h arjuna uvāca

tataḥ kṛṣṇo bhojayitvā śatāni subahūni ca
viprāṇām ṛṣikalpānāṃ kṛtakṛtyo 'bhavat tadā // HV_104.1

k: T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

arcayitvā sahasrāṃśuṃ bhāskaraṃ bhuvaneśvaram | *HV_104.1*1130

tataḥ saha mayā bhuktvā vṛṣṇibhojaiś ca sarvaśaḥ
k: S (except G2; T3 missing) ins.: :k sātyakiṃ purataḥ kṛtvā bhojayām āsa vṛṣṇipān ||
tataḥ sabhāṃ praviṣṭāḥ sma saha vṛṣṇipuraḥsaraiḥ |
vicitrāś ca kathā divyāḥ kathayām āsa bhārata // HV_104.2

tataḥ kathānte tatrāham abhigamya janārdanam
apṛcchaṃ tad yathāvṛttaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ yad dṛṣṭvān aham // HV_104.3

kathaṃ samudraḥ stabdhodaḥ kṛtas te kamalekṣaṇa
parvatānāṃ ca vivaraṃ kṛtaṃ te katham acyuta // HV_104.4

tamas tac ca kathaṃ ghoraṃ ghanaṃ cakreṇa pāṭitam
yac ca tat paramaṃ tejaḥ praviṣṭo 'si kutaś ca tat // HV_104.5

kim arthaṃ tena te bālās tadā cāpahṛtāḥ prabho
yac ca te dīrgham adhvānaṃ saṃkṣiptaṃ tat kathaṃ punaḥ // HV_104.6

k: For 6cd, T2.4 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k

yo 'yaṃ dīrgho mahāmārgaḥ saṃkṣiptaḥ kena hetunā | *HV_104.6cd*1132

kathaṃ cālpena kālena kṛtaṃ nas tad gatāgatam
etat sarvaṃ yathāvṛttam ācakṣva mama keśava // HV_104.7

vāsudeva uvāca

maddarśanārthaṃ te bālā hṛtās tena mahātmanā
viprārtham eṣyate kṛṣṇo nāgacched anyatheti hi // HV_104.8

brahmatejomayaṃ divyam āścaryaṃ dṛṣṭavān asi
ahaṃ sa bharataśreṣṭha mattejas tat sanātanam // HV_104.9

prakṛtiḥ sā mama parā vyaktāvyaktā ca bhārata
tāṃ praviśya bhavantīha muktā bharatasattama // HV_104.10

sā sāṃkhyānāṃ gatiḥ pārtha yogināṃ ca tapasvinām
tat padaṃ paramaṃ brahma sarvaṃ vibhajate jagat // HV_104.11

k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 (G (ed.) after 10) ins.: :k

ādityavarṇaṃ vimalaṃ tamaḥpāre pratiṣṭhitam | *HV_104.11*1133

mām eva tad dhanaṃ tejo jñātum arhasi bhārata
samudraḥ stabdhatoyo 'ham ahaṃ stambhayitā jalam // HV_104.12

ahaṃ te parvatāḥ sapta ye dṛṣṭvā vividhās tvayā
k: T2.4 G1.2.4 M4 ins.: :k paṅkabhūtaṃ hi timiraṃ dṛṣṭavān asi yad dhi tat |
ahaṃ tamo ghanībhūtam aham eva ca pāṭakaḥ // HV_104.13

k: Ś1 ins.: :k

yac ca taṃ dīrgham adhvānaṃ kṛtaṃ cāpi gatāgatam | *HV_104.13*1135:1

yogaśaktyā gataś cāhaṃ kṣipram āgatavāṃs tataḥ | *HV_104.13*1135:2

ahaṃ ca kālo bhūtānāṃ dharmaś cāhaṃ prakīrtitaḥ
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.4 G1.2.4 M4 ins.: :k candrādityau mahāśailāḥ saritaś ca sarāṃsi ca |
cāturvarṇyaṃ matprasūtaṃ cāturāśramyam eva ca // HV_104.14

catasraś ca diśaḥ sarvā mamaivātmā caturvidhaḥ
cāturvedyasya kartāham iti budhyasva bhārata // HV_104.15

arjuna uvāca

bhagavan sarvabhūteśa vettum icchāmi te prabho
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 G(ed.) ins.: :k priyo me 'si jagatpate |
punaś ca paramaṃ tattvaṃ |
k: M1-3 ins.: :k paraṃ tattvaṃ suraśreṣṭha tvāṃ prapanno 'smi mādhava |
pṛcchāmi tvāṃ prapanno 'haṃ namas te puruṣottama // HV_104.16

vāsudeva uvāca

brahma ca brāhmaṇāś caiva tapaḥ satyaṃ ca bhārata
ukthyaṃ bṛhadrathaṃ caiva mattas tad viddhi pāṇḍava // HV_104.17

priyas te 'haṃ mahābāho priyo me 'si dhanaṃjaya
k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 G2.4 subst. for 18cd ; D2 T2.4 M4 ins. after 18ab: :k tena te kathayiṣyāmi nānyathā vaktum utsahe |
vetsyase māṃ yathātattvaṃ tad vyākhyāsyāmi te 'nagha // HV_104.18

ahaṃ yajūṃṣi sāmāni ṛcaś cātharvaṇāni ca
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k brahmā rudras tathendraś ca varuṇaś ca tathā yamaḥ |
kuberaś ca tathā cānye dikpālāḥ sanakādayaḥ |
ṛṣayo devatā yajñā mattejo bharatarṣabha // HV_104.19

pṛthivī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam
candrādityāv ahorātre pakṣā māsās tathā kṣapāḥ
muhūrtāś ca kalāś caiva kṣaṇāḥ saṃvatsarās tathā // HV_104.20

mantrāś ca vividhāḥ pārtha yāni śāstrāṇi kānicit
vidyāś ca veditavyaṃ ca mattaḥ prādurbhavanti vai // HV_104.21

manmayaṃ viddhi kaunteya kṣayaṃ sṛṣṭiṃ ca bhārata
sac cāsac ca mamaivātmā sad asac caiva yat param // HV_104.22

k: S (except G2; T3 missing) G(ed.) ins.: :k

idam apy aparaṃ bhūyaḥ śṛṇu guhyaṃ sanātanam || *HV_104.22*1141:1

sarveṣv api ca vedeṣu purāṇesu ca kṛtsnaśaḥ | *HV_104.22*1141:2

yad agryaṃ kathitaṃ pārthaṃ sarvair munivaraiḥ sadā || *HV_104.22*1141:3

varṇatrayasamāyuktam ṛgyajuḥsāmalakṣitam | *HV_104.22*1141:4

praṇavākhyaṃ mahābāho viddhi māṃ jagatīpate || *HV_104.22*1141:5

idaṃ japan mahābāho māṃ namaskuru yatnataḥ | *HV_104.22*1141:6

tato māṃ vetsyase samyak satyam etac chapāni te || *HV_104.22*1141:7

anyat sarvaṃ mahābāho vihāyaitat paro bhava | *HV_104.22*1141:8

idam eva paraṃ śreyo nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | *HV_104.22*1141:9

evam ukto 'smi kṣṛṇena prīyatā bharatarṣabha
tathaiva ca mano nityam abhavan me janārdane // HV_104.23

etac chrutaṃ ca dṛṣṭaṃ ca māhātmyaṃ keśavasya me
yan māṃ pṛcchasi rājendra bhūyaś cāto janārdane // HV_104.24

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

etac chrutvā kuruśreṣṭho dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
pūjayām āsa manasā govindaṃ puruṣottamam // HV_104.25

vismitaś cābhavad rājā saha sarvaiḥ sahodaraiḥ
rājabhiś ca tathāsannair ye tatrāsan samāgatāḥ // HV_104.26

h: HV (CE) chapter 105, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of July 26 :h janamejaya uvāca

bhūya eva dvijaśreṣṭha yadusiṃhasya dhīmataḥ
karmāṇy aparimeyāni śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ // HV_105.1

śrūyante vividhāni sma adbhutāni mahādyute
asaṃkhyeyāni divyāni prākṛtāny api sarvaśaḥ // HV_105.2

. yāny ahaṃ vividhāny asya śrutvā prīye mahāmune
prabrūyāḥ sarvaśas tāta tāni me vaktum arhasi // HV_105.3

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

bahūny āścaryabhūtāni keśavasya mahātmanaḥ
karmāṇy uktāni vai rājan bhūyaś caiva śrutāni te // HV_105.4

kathitāni mayā sādho nāntaṃ śakyaṃ hi karmaṇām
gantuṃ bharataśārdūla vistarasya mahātmanaḥ // HV_105.5

avaśyaṃ tu mayā vācyaṃ leśamātreṇa bhārata
viṣṇor atulavīryasya prathitodārakarmaṇaḥ
ānupūrvyā pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikamanā nṛpa // HV_105.6

dvāravatyāṃ nivasatā yadusiṃhena dhīmatā
rāṣṭrāṇi nṛpamukhyānāṃ kṣobhitāni mahīkṣitām // HV_105.7

yadūnām antaraprepsur vicakro dānavo hataḥ // HV_105.8

puraṃ prāgjyotiṣaṃ gatvā punas tena mahātmanā
samudramadhye duṣṭātmā narako dānavo hataḥ // HV_105.9

vāsavaṃ ca raṇe jitvā pārijāto hṛto balāt
nirjitaś caiva bhagavān varuṇo lohitahrade // HV_105.10

dantavakraś ca kārūṣo nihato dakṣiṇāpathe
śiśupālaś ca saṃpūrṇe kilbiṣaikaśate hataḥ // HV_105.11

gatvā ca śoṇitapuraṃ śaṃkareṇābhirakṣitaḥ
baleḥ suto mahāvīryo bāṇo bāhusahasravān
mahāmṛdhe mahārāja jitvā jīvan visarjitaḥ // HV_105.12

nirjitāḥ pāvakāś caiva girimadhye mahātmanā
sālvaś ca vijitaḥ saṃkhye saubhaś ca vinipātitaḥ // HV_105.13

vikṣobhya sāgaraṃ sarvaṃ pāñcajanyo vaśīkṛtaḥ
hayagrīvaś ca nihato nṛpāś cānye mahābalāḥ // HV_105.14

jarāsaṃdhasya nidhane mokṣitāḥ sarvapārthivāḥ
rathena jitvā nṛpatīn gāndhāratanayā hṛtā // HV_105.15

bhraṣṭarājyāś ca śokārtāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ parirakṣitāḥ
dāhitaṃ ca vanaṃ ghoraṃ puruhūtasya khāṇḍavam // HV_105.16

gāṇḍīvaṃ cāgninā dattam arjunāyopapāditam
dautyaṃ ca tatkṛtaṃ ghoraṃ vigrahe janamejaya // HV_105.17

anena yadumukhyena yaduvaṃśaś ca vardhitaḥ
kuntyāś ca pramukhe proktā pratijñā pāṇḍavān prati
nivṛtte bhārate yuddhe pratidāsyāmi te sutān // HV_105.18

k: B1 ins.: :k

api satyaṃ ca kṛtavān kuntyā niryātya pāṇḍavān | *HV_105.18*1142

mokṣitaś ca mahātejā nṛgaḥ śāpāt sudāruṇāt
yavanaś ca hataḥ saṃkhye kāla ity abhiviśrutaḥ // HV_105.19

vānarau ca mahāvīryau maindo dvivida eva ca
vijitau yudhi durdharṣau jāmbavāṃś ca parājitaḥ // HV_105.20

sāṃdīpanes tathā putras tava caiva pitā nṛpa
gatau vaivasvatavaśaṃ jīvitau tasya tejasā // HV_105.21

k: Ś1 K2 Ñ1 M2-4 repeat and T1.2.4 G1.3.5 (all third time) read 13cd. T2 G1.3-5 ins. after the second occurrence of 13cd, T1 after 18: :k

nirjitau haṃsaḍibhakau hiḍimbaś caiva rākṣasaḥ | *HV_105.21*1143

saṃgrāmā bahavaś caiva ghorā naravarakṣayāḥ
nihatāś ca nṛpāḥ sarve kṛtvā tad rūpam adbhutam
janamejaya yuddheṣu yathā te kathitaṃ purā // HV_105.22

h: HV (CE) chapter 106, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of July 26, 2002 :h janamejaya uvāca

karmāṇy aparimeyāni śrutāni dvijasattama
k: After the ref., N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4 ins.: :k bhūya eva mahābāhor yadusiṃhasya dhīmataḥ |
tvattaḥ śrutavatāṃ śreṣṭha vāsudevasya dhīmataḥ // HV_106.1

yac ca tat kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ bāṇaṃ prati mahāsuram
tad ahaṃ śrotum icchāmi vistareṇa tapodhana // HV_106.2

k: Dn ins. (V3 after 3): :k

kathaṃ ca devadevasya putratvam asuro gataḥ | *HV_106.2*1145

k: Dn V3 cont., Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Ds D5 (marg.).6 T4 G2.5 ins. after 2: :k

yo 'bhiguptaḥ svayaṃ brahmañ śaṃkareṇa mahātmanā | *HV_106.2*1146:1

sahavāsaṃ gateneha sagaṇena guhena ca || *HV_106.2*1146:2

baler balavataḥ putro jyeṣṭho bhrātṛśatasya yaḥ | *HV_106.2*1146:3

vṛto bāhusahasreṇa divyāstraśatadhāriṇā | *HV_106.2*1146:4

asaṃkhyaiś ca mahākāyair māyāśatasahair balaiḥ | *HV_106.2*1146:5

k: Ñ2 V3 D6 cont.: :k

māyāśatabalair daityair amarādibhir arcitaḥ | *HV_106.2*1147

vāsudevena sa kathaṃ bāṇaḥ saṃkhye parājitaḥ
saṃrabdho dvaṃdvayuddhārthī jīvan muktaḥ kathaṃ ca saḥ // HV_106.3

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

śṛṇuṣvāvahito rājan kṛṣṇasyāmitatejasaḥ
manuṣyaloke bāṇena yathābhūd vigraho mahān // HV_106.4

vāsudevena yatrāsau rudraskandasahāyavān
baliputro raṇaślāghī jitvā jīvan visarjitaḥ // HV_106.5

yathā cāsya varo dattaḥ śaṃkareṇa mahātmanā
nityaṃ sāṃnidhyatā caiva gāṇapatyaṃ tathākṣayam // HV_105.6

k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B1.3 D T2.4 G1.2.4.5 M1.2.4 ins. (K4 V2 B2 D5 T1 G3 M3 - second time - after the first occurrence of 6cd): :k

yathā bāṇasya tad yuddhaṃ jīvan mukto yathā ca saḥ | *HV_106.6*1148:1

yathā ca devadevasya putratvaṃ so 'suro gataḥ | *HV_106.6*1148:2

yadarthaṃ ca mahad yuddhaṃ tat sarvam akhilaṃ śṛṇu || *HV_106.6*1148:3

dṛṣṭvā vapuḥ kumārasya krīḍato 'sya mahātmanaḥ | *HV_106.6*1148:4

baliputro mahāvīryo vismayaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ || *HV_106.6*1148:5

tasya buddhiḥ samutpannā tapaś cartuṃ sudāruṇam | *HV_106.6*1148:6

rudrasyārādhanārthāya yathāsya syām ahaṃ sutaḥ || *HV_106.6*1148:7

tato 'glapayad ātmānaṃ tapasā so 'surottamaḥ | *HV_106.6*1148:8

devaś ca paramaṃ toṣaṃ jagāma ca sahomayā || *HV_106.6*1148:9

nīlakaṇṭhaḥ parāṃ prītiṃ gatvā cāsuram abravīt | *HV_106.6*1148:10

varaṃ vṛṇīṣva bhadraṃ te yat te manasi vartate || *HV_106.6*1148:11

atha bāṇo 'bravīd vākyaṃ devadevaṃ sanātanam | *HV_106.6*1148:12

devyāḥ putratvam icchāmi tvayā dattaṃ trilocana || *HV_106.6*1148:13

śaṃkaraś ca tathety uktvā rudrāṇīm idam abravīt | *HV_106.6*1148:14

kanīyān kārtikeyasya putro 'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || *HV_106.6*1148:15

yatrotthito mahāsenaḥ so 'gnijo rudhire pure | *HV_106.6*1148:16

tatroddeśe puraṃ cāsya bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || *HV_106.6*1148:17

nāmnā tac choṇitapuraṃ bhaviṣyati purottamam | *HV_106.6*1148:18

mayābhiguptaṃ śrīmantaṃ na kaścit prasahiṣyati || *HV_106.6*1148:19

tataḥ sa nivasan bāṇaḥ pure śoṇitasāhvaye | *HV_106.6*1148:20

rājyaṃ praśāsate divyaṃ kṣobhayan sarvadevatāḥ || *HV_106.6*1148:21

atha vīryamadotsikto bāṇo bāhusahasravān | *HV_106.6*1148:22

acintayan devagaṇān yuddham ākāṅkṣate sadā || *HV_106.6*1148:23

dhvajaṃ cāsya dadau prītaḥ kumāro hy agnitejasam | *HV_106.6*1148:24

vāhanaṃ caiva bāṇasya mayūraṃ dīptatejasam || *HV_106.6*1148:25

na devā na ca gandharvā na yakṣā na ca pannagāḥ | *HV_106.6*1148:26

tasya yuddhe vyatiṣṭhanta devadevasya tejasā || *HV_106.6*1148:27

tryambakenābhiguptaś ca darpotsikto mahāsuraḥ | *HV_106.6*1148:28

bhūyo mṛgayate yuddhaṃ śūlinaṃ so 'bhyagacchata | *HV_106.6*1148:29

k: After line 8 of *1148, D6 T1.2 G M Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins.: :k

ārādhya ca jagannāthaṃ śaṃkaraṃ vṛṣavāhanam | *HV_106.6*1148A:1

śūlinaṃ bhasmadigdhāṅgaṃ girivāsarataṃ sadā || *HV_106.6*1148A:2

jaṭinaṃ muṇḍinaṃ nityaṃ tryakṣaṃ girisutāśrayam | *HV_106.6*1148A:3

tuṣṭāva devam īśānaṃ vareṣyaṃ varadaṃ śivam || *HV_106.6*1148A:4

bāṇaḥ

namas te bhasmadigdhāṅga śūline te namo namaḥ | *HV_106.6*1148A:5

namo virūparūpāya śmaśānaniratāya ca || *HV_106.6*1148A:6

harāya harirūpāya śaṃkarāya namo namaḥ | *HV_106.6*1148A:7

namas tubhyaṃ virūpākṣa vyāghracarmanivāsine || *HV_106.6*1148A:8

namas tuṇḍāya devāya nagnāya vikaṭāya ca | *HV_106.6*1148A:9

jñānapradāyine tubhyaṃ yogine yatacetase || *HV_106.6*1148A:10

nama ādyāya bījāya vṛṣāya vṛṣarūpiṇe | *HV_106.6*1148A:11

namo ghorāya ghorāya ghoraghorāya te namaḥ || *HV_106.6*1148A:12

ghorapriyāya ghorāya rudrāya vṛṣaṇāya ca | *HV_106.6*1148A:13

vṛṣaskandhāya moghāya gadine khaṅgine namaḥ || *HV_106.6*1148A:14

muṇḍāyātha virūpāya vāmadevāya te namaḥ | *HV_106.6*1148A:15

namo dakṣamakhaghnāya bhaganetraharāya ca || *HV_106.6*1148A:16

namaḥ smaravināśāya guhapitre namo namaḥ | *HV_106.6*1148A:17

namas tubhyaṃ namas tubhyaṃ dvīpicarmanivāsine || *HV_106.6*1148A:18

namo namaḥ paśupate sarvātman sarvabhāvana | *HV_106.6*1148A:19

manoratho jagannātha pūryatāṃ tava bhāvanāt || *HV_106.6*1148A:20

evaṃ stuto jagannāthaḥ śūlī vṛṣabhaketanaḥ | *HV_106.6*1148A:21

k: After line 13 of *1148, Ñ2 Ds2 M2.3 (first time) repeat 6cd. While Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k

dehi bāhusahasraṃ me devebhyaś cāpy avadhyatām | *HV_106.6*1148B

sa rudram abhigamyātha praṇipatyābhivādya ca
balisūnur idaṃ vākyaṃ papraccha vṛṣabhadhvajam // HV_106.7

asakṛn nirjitā devāḥ sasādhyāḥ samarudgaṇāḥ
mayā balamadotsekāt sasainyena tavāśrayāt // HV_106.8

k: K1.4 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B D (except D6) ins.: :k

imaṃ deśaṃ samāgamya vasanti sma pure sukham | *HV_106.8*1149

te parājayasaṃtrastā nirāśā matparājaye
nākapṛṣṭham upāgamya nivasanti yathāsukham // HV_106.9

so 'haṃ nirāśo yuddhasya jīvitaṃ nādya kāmaye
ayudhyato vṛthā hy eṣāṃ bāhūnāṃ dhāraṇaṃ mama // HV_106.10

tad brūhi mama yuddhasya kaccid āgamanaṃ bhavet
na me yuddhaṃ vinā deva ratir asti prasīda me // HV_106.11

tataḥ prahasya bhagavān abravīd vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ
bhavitā bāṇa yuddhaṃ te tathā tac chṛṇu dānava // HV_106.12

dhvajasyāsya yadā bhaṅgas tava tāta bhaviṣyati
svasthāne sthāpitasyātha tadā yuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati // HV_106.13

ity evam uktaḥ prahasan bāṇaḥ subahuśo mudā
prasannavadano bhūtvā pādayoḥ patito 'bravīt // HV_106.14

diṣṭyā bāhusahasrasya na vṛthā dhāraṇaṃ mama
diṣṭā sahasrākṣam ahaṃ vijetā punar āhave // HV_106.15

ānandajāśrupūrṇābhyāṃ netrābhyām arimardanaḥ
pañcāñjaliśatair devaṃ pūjayan patito bhuvi // HV_106.16

maheśvara uvāca

uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bāhūnām ātmanaḥ svakulasya ca
sadṛśaṃ prātsyase vīre yuddham apratimaṃ raṇe // HV_106.17

evam uktas tato bāṇas tryambakena mahātmanā
harṣeṇābhyutthitaḥ śīghraṃ natvā sa vṛṣabhadhvajam // HV_106.18

śitikaṇṭhavisṛṣṭas tu bāṇaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ
yayau svabhavanaṃ yena yatra dhvajagṛhaṃ mahat // HV_106.19

tatropaviṣṭaḥ prahasan kumbhāṇḍam idam abravīt
priyam āvedayiṣyāmi bhavato manaso 'nugam // HV_106.20

k: D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M1-3 ins.: :k

yenāham iha saṃprāptaḥ kumbhāṇḍa śṛṇu me vacaḥ | *HV_106.20*1150

ity evam uktaḥ prahasan bāṇam apratimaṃ raṇe
provāca rājan kiṃ tv etad vaktukāmo 'si matpriyam
vismayot phullanayanaḥ praharṣād iva sattama // HV_106.21

k: N(except Ś1 ) T4 G5 ins.: :k

tvattas tac chrotum icchāmi varaṃ kiṃ labdhavān asi | *HV_106.21*1151

k: Ñ V B2 Ds2 D2.6 T4 G5 cont.: :k

devadevaprasādāt tu skandasya ca mahātmanaḥ | *HV_106.21*1152:1

īpsitaṃ kiṃ tvayā prāptaṃ tan me brūhi mahāsura | *HV_106.21*1152:2

śitikaṇṭhaprasādena skandagopāyanena ca
kaccin trailokyarājyaṃ te vyādiṣṭaṃ śṛlapāṇinā // HV_106.22

kaccid indras tava bhayāt pātālam upayāsyati
kaccid viṣṇuparitrāsaṃ vimokṣyanti diteḥ sutāḥ // HV_106.23

yasya cakrabhayatrastā vasanti salilāśaye
kaccic chārṅgagadāpāṇeḥ sthitasya param āhave
na viṣṇor bhayasaṃtrāsāt prayāsyanti diśo 'surāḥ // HV_106.24

pātālavāsam utsṛjya kaccit tava balāśrayāt
vibudhāvāsaniratā bhaviṣyanti mahāsurāḥ // HV_106.25

balir viṣṇubalākrānto baddhas tava pitā nṛpa
salilaughād viniḥsṛtya kaccid rājyam avāpsyati // HV_106.26

divyamālyāmbaradharaṃ divyasraganulepanam
kaccid vairocaniṃ tāta drakṣyāmaḥ pitaraṃ tava // HV_106.27

kaccintrabhiḥ kramaiḥ pūrvaṃ hṛtāṃl lokān imān prabho
punaḥ pratyānayiṣyāmo jitvā sarvān divaukasaḥ // HV_106.28

snigdhagambhīranirghoṣaṃ śañkhasvanapurojavam
kaccin nārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ jeṣyāmaḥ samitiṃjayam // HV_106.29

kaccid vṛṣadhvajas tāta prasādasumukhas tava
yathā te hṛdayotkampaḥ sāśrubinduḥ pravartate // HV_106.30

kaccid īśvaratoṣeṇa kārttikeyamatena ca
prāptavān asi sarveṣām asmākaṃ pārthivaṃ padam // HV_106.31

iti kumbhāṇḍavacanaiś coditaḥ puruṣarṣabhaḥ
bāṇo vācam asaṃsaktāṃ provāca vadatāṃ varaḥ // HV_106.32

k: Ś1 B1 D6 T4 ins. after 32 and T1.2 g M ins. after *1153 ad additionnal colophon, while T1.2 G M ins.: :k

nītimantam athāmātyam anayo nītimat tadā | *HV_106.32*1153

k: [Colophon] :k

cirāt prabhṛti kumbhāṇḍa na yuddhaṃ prāpyate mayā
tadā mayā mudā pṛṣṭaḥ śitikaṇṭhaḥ pratāpavān // HV_106.33

k: D2.3 ins.: :k

tato 'haṃ patito mūrdhnā devadevasya dhīmataḥ | *HV_106.33*1154

yuddhābhilāṣaḥ sumahān deva saṃjāyate mama
api prāpsyāmy ahaṃ yuddhaṃ manasas tuṣṭikārakam // HV_106.34

k: D3 ins.: :k

vijñaptaḥ sa mayā deva prāha māṃ vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | *HV_106.34*1155

tato 'haṃ devadevena hareṇāmitraghātinā
prahasya suciraṃ kālam ukto 'dya vacanaṃ priyam // HV_106.35

prāpsyase sumahad yuddhaṃ tvaṃ bāṇāpratimaṃ mahat
mayūradhvajabhaṅgas te bhaviṣyati yadāsura // HV_106.36

k: N(except Ś1 K2 D3) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k

tadā tvaṃ prāpsyase yuddhaṃ sumahad ditinandana | *HV_106.36*1156

tato 'haṃ paramaprīto bhagavantaṃ vṛṣadhvajam
praṇamya śirasā devaṃ tavāntikam upāgataḥ // HV_106.37

ity evam uktaḥ kumbhāṇḍaḥ provāca nṛpatiṃ tadā
aho na śobhanaṃ rājan yad evaṃ bhāṣase vacaḥ // HV_106.38

evaṃ kathayator eva tayor anyonyam ucchritaḥ
dhvajaḥ papāta vegena śakrāśanisamāhataḥ // HV_106.39

taṃ tathā patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā so 'suro dhvajam uttamam
praharṣam atulaṃ lebhe mene cāhavam āgatam // HV_106.40

tataś cakampe vasudhā śakrāśanisamāhatā
nanādāntarhito bhūmau vṛṣadaṃśo jagarja ca // HV_106.41

devānām api yo devaḥ so 'py avarṣata vāsavaḥ
śoṇitaṃ śoṇitapure sarvataḥ puram antikāt // HV_106.42

sūryaṃ bhittvā maholkā ca papāta dharaṇītale
svapakṣe coditaḥ sūryo bharaṇīṃ samapīḍayat // HV_106.43

caityavṛkṣeṣu sahasā dhārāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ
śoṇitasyāsravan ghorā nipetus tārakā bhṛśam // HV_106.44

rāhur agrasad ādityam aparvaṇi viśāṃ pate
lokakṣayakare kāle nirghātaś cābhavan mahān // HV_106.45

dakṣiṇāṃ diśam āsthāya dhūmaketuḥ sthito 'bhavat
aniśaṃ cāpy avicchinnā vavur vātāḥ sudāruṇāḥ // HV_106.46

śvetalohitaparyantaḥ kṛṣṇagrīvas taḍiddyutiḥ
trivarṇaḥ parigho bhānoḥ saṃdhyārāgam athāvṛṇot // HV_106.47

vakram aṅgārakaś cakre kṛttikāsu bhayaṃkaraḥ
bāṇasya janmanakṣatraṃ bhartsayann iva sarvaśaḥ // HV_106.48

anekaśākhaś caityaś ca nipapāta mahītale
arcitaḥ sarvakanyābhir dānavānāṃ mahātmanām // HV_106.49

evaṃ vividharūpāṇi nimittāni niśāmayan
bāṇo balamadonmatto niścayaṃ nādhigacchati // HV_106.50

vicetās tv abhavat prājñaḥ kumbhāṇḍas tattvadarśivān
bāṇasya sacivas tatra kīrtayan bahu kilbiṣam // HV_106.51

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2.4 G ins.: :k

utpātā hy atra dṛśyante kathayanto naśobhanam | *HV_106.51*1157:1

tava rājyavināśāya bhaviṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ || *HV_106.51*1157:2

vayaṃ cānye ca sacivā bhṛtyā ye ca tavānugāḥ | *HV_106.51*1157:3

kṣayaṃ yāsyanti nacirāt sarve pārthiva durnayāt || *HV_106.51*1157:4

yathā śakradhvajataroḥ svadarpāt patanaṃ bhavet | *HV_106.51*1157:5

raṇam ākāṅkṣato mohāt tathā bāṇasya nardataḥ || *HV_106.51*1157:6

devadevaprasādāt tu trailokyavijayaṃ gataḥ | *HV_106.51*1157:7

utsekād dṛśyate nāśo yuddhākāṅkṣī nanarda ha | *HV_106.51*1157:8

bāṇaḥ prītamanās tv eva papau pānam anuttamam
daityadānavanārībhiḥ sārdham uttamavikramaḥ // HV_106.52

kumbhāṇḍaś cintayāviṣṭo rājaveśmābhyayāt tadā
acintayac ca tattvārthaṃ tais tair utpātadarśanaiḥ // HV_106.53

rājā pramādī durbuddhir jitakāśī mahāsuraḥ
yuddham evābhilaṣate na doṣān paśyate madāt // HV_106.54

mahotpātabhayaṃ caiva na tan mithyā bhaviṣyati
apīdānīṃ bhaven mithyā sarvam utpātadarśanam // HV_106.55

iha tv āste trinayanaḥ kārttikeyaś ca vīryavān
tenotpanno 'pi doṣo naḥ kaccid gacchet parābhavam // HV_106.56

utpannadoṣaprabhavaḥ kṣayo 'yaṃ bhavitā mahān
doṣāṇāṃ na bhaven nāśa iti me dhīyate matiḥ // HV_106.57

niyataṃ doṣa evāyaṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ
daurātmyān nṛpater asya doṣabhūtā hi dānavāḥ // HV_106.58

devadānavasaṃghānāṃ yaḥ kartā bhuvanaprabhuḥ
sa bhavaḥ kārttikeyaś ca kṛtavāso hi naḥ pure // HV_106.59

prāṇaiḥ priyataro nityaṃ bhavasya tu guhaḥ sadā
tad viśiṣṭaś ca bāṇo 'pi bhavasya satataṃ priyaḥ // HV_106.60

k: K1.2 Ñ V B Ds D2.4.5 (marg.).6 T1.2.4 G1.3.4 ins. (G2 after 60ab): :k

darpotsekāt tu nāśāya varaṃ yācitavān bhavam | *HV_106.60*1158:1

yuddhahetoḥ sa lubdhas tu sarvathā na bhaviṣyati || *HV_106.60*1158:2

yadi viṣṇupurogāṇām indrādīnāṃ divaukasām | *HV_106.60*1158:3

bhavitā hy abhayat prāptir bhavahastāt kṛtā bhavet | *HV_106.60*1158:4

etayoś ca hi ko yuddhaṃ kumārabhavayor iha
śakto dātuṃ samāgamya bāṇasāhāyyakāṅkṣiṇoḥ // HV_106.61

k: N (except Ś1) T1.2.4 G1.3.4 ins. (G5 after 58ab; G2 cont. after *1158): :k

na ca devavaco mithyā bhaviṣyati kathaṃcana | *HV_106.61*1159:1

bhaviṣyati mahad yuddhaṃ sarvadaityavināśanam | *HV_106.61*1159:2

evaṃ sa cintayāviṣṭaḥ kumbhāṇḍas tattvadarśivān
svastipraṇihitāṃ buddhiṃ cakāra sa mahāsuraḥ // HV_106.62

ye hi devair virudhyante puṇyakarmabhir āhave
yathā balir niyamitas tathā te yānti saṃkṣayam // HV_106.63

h: HV (CE) chapter 107, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture, version of August 2nd :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

krīḍāvihāropagataḥ kadācid abhavad bhavaḥ
devyā saha nadītīre ramye śrīmati sa prabhuḥ // HV_107.1

śatāni tatrāpsarasāṃ cikrīḍuś ca samantataḥ
sarvartukavane ramye gandharvapatayas tathā // HV_107.2

kusumaiḥ pārijātasya puṣpaiḥ saṃtānakasya ca
gandhoddāmam ivākāśaṃ nadītīraṃ ca sarvaśaḥ // HV_107.3

veṇuvīṇāmṛdaṅgaiś ca paṇavaiś ca sahasraśaḥ
vādyamānaiḥ sa śuśrāva gītam apsarasāṃ tadā // HV_107.4

sūtamāgadhakalpaiś cāpy astuvann apsarogaṇāḥ
devadevaṃ suvapuṣaṃ sragviṇaṃ raktavāsasam // HV_107.5

k: Ñ2 V1.2 B Ds D1.5.6 Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins.: :k

haraṃ sahomaṃ varadaṃ ramayanti manoramāḥ | *HV_107.5*1160

tatas tu devyā rūpeṇa vikralekhā varāpsarāḥ
bhavaṃ prasādayām āsa devī ca prāhasat tadā // HV_107.6

k: N(except Ś1) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k

prasādayantīm īśānaṃ prahasanty apsaroganāḥ | *HV_107.6*1161:1

bhavasya pārṣadā divyā nānārūpā mahaujasaḥ || *HV_107.6*1161:2

devyā hy anujñayā sarve krīḍante tatra tatra ha || *HV_107.6*1161:3

atha te pārṣadās tatra rahasye suvipaścitaḥ | *HV_107.6*1161:4

mahādevasya rūpeṇa tac cihnaṃ rūpam āsthitāḥ | *HV_107.6*1161:5

k: T1.2 G1.3-5 cont.: :k

nanṛtur bhūtapatayo vicitrābhinayānvitāḥ | *HV_107.6*1162

tato devyās tu rūpeṇa līlayā vadanena ca
devī prahāsaṃ mumuce tāś caivāpsarasas tadā // HV_107.7

tataḥ kilikilāśabdaḥ prādurbhūtaḥ samantataḥ
praharṣam atulaṃ cāpi lebhe prītamanā bhavaḥ // HV_107.8

bāṇasya duhitā kanyā tatroṣā nāma bhāminī
devaṃ prakrīḍitaṃ dṛṣṭvā devyā saha nadīgatam // HV_107.9

k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k

dīpyamānaṃ mahādevaṃ dvādaśādityatejasam | *HV_107.9*1163:1

nānārūpaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā devyāḥ priyacikīrṣayā | *HV_107.9*1163:2

uṣā manorathaṃ cakre pārvatyāḥ saṃnidhau tadā
dhanyā hi bhartṛsahitā ramyanty evaṃ samāgatāḥ // HV_107.10

k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1 D3) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k

manasā tv atha saṃkalpam uṣayā bhāṣitaṃ tathā | *HV_107.10*1164

vijñāya tam abhiprāyam uṣāyāḥ parvatātmajā
prāha devī tato vākyam uṣāṃ harṣayatī śanaiḥ // HV_107.11

uṣe śīghraṃ tvam apy evaṃ bhartrā saha ramiṣyasi
yathā devo mayā sārdhaṃ śaṃkaraḥ śatrusūdanaḥ // HV_107.12

evam ukte tadā devyā vākye cintāvilekṣaṇā
uṣā bhāvaṃ hṛdā cakre bhartrā raṃsye kadā saha // HV_107.13

tato haimavatī vākyaṃ saṃprahasyedam abravīt
uṣe śṛṇuṣva kalyāṇi yadā saṃyogam eṣyasi // HV_107.14

vaiśākhe māsi harmyasthāṃ dvādaśyāṃ tvāṃ dinakṣaye
dharṣayiṣyati yaḥ svapne sa te bhartā bhaviṣyati // HV_107.15

evam uktā daityasutā kanyāgaṇasamāvṛtā
apākrāmata harṣeṇa ramamāṇā yathāsukham // HV_107.16

k: K1.3.4 Ñ1.2 V B D T1.2.4 G ins.: :k

tataḥ sakhībhir hāsyantī harṣeṇotphullalocanā | *HV_107.16*1165:1

tālikāsaṃnipātaiś ca anyonyaṃ jaghnur ūrjitāḥ || *HV_107.16*1165:2

kiṃnaryo yakṣakanyāś ca nāgadaityeśakanyakāḥ | *HV_107.16*1165:3

apsarogaṇakanyāś ca uṣāyāḥ sakhitāṃ gataḥ || *HV_107.16*1165:4

uktā ca tatra tābhiḥ sā bhartā tava varānane | *HV_107.16*1165:5

bhaviṣyaty acireṇaiva devyā vacanakalpitaḥ || *HV_107.16*1165:6

na hi devyā vaco mithyā bhaviṣyati kadācana | *HV_107.16*1165:7

rūpābhijanasaṃpannaḥ patiḥ saṃkalpitas tayā || *HV_107.16*1165:8

uṣā sakhīnāṃ tad vākyaṃ pratipūjya yathāvidhi | *HV_107.16*1165:9

dattaṃ manorathaṃ devyā bhāvayantī vyatiṣṭhata | *HV_107.16*1165:10

tataḥ krīḍāvihāraṃ tam anubhūya sahomayā
k: K2 ins.: :k jagāma bhagavān devaḥ svapuraṃ tripurāntakṛt |
k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k devadevo jagannātha upāraṃsīt tato haraḥ |
gate 'hani punaḥ sarvās tā nāryo jagmur adbhutāḥ // HV_107.17

k: N (except Ś1 K2 D6; Ñ1 om.) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k

yayuḥ svān ālayān sarvā devī cādarśaṇaṃ gatā | *HV_107.17*1168

kāś cid aśvais tathā yānair gajair anyās tathā rathaiḥ
puraṃ praviviśur hṛṣṭāḥ kāścid ākāśam āsthitāḥ // HV_107.18

tato harmye śayānāṃ tu vaiśākhe māsi bhāminīm
dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣasya sakhīgaṇavṛtāṃ tadā // HV_107.19

yathoktaḥ puruṣaḥ svapne dharṣayām āsa tām uṣām
viveṣṭamānāṃ rudatīṃ devyā vacanacoditaḥ // HV_107.20

sā svapne dharṣitā tena strībhāvaṃ cāpi lambhitā
śoṇitāktā prarudatī sahasaivotthitā niśi // HV_107.21

tāṃ tathā rudatīṃ dṛṣṭvā sakhī bhayasamanvitām
citralekhā vacaḥ snigdham uvāca param ādbhutam // HV_107.22

uṣe mā bhaiḥ kim evaṃ tvaṃ rudatī paritapyase
baleḥ sutasutā ca tvaṃ prakhyātā kiṃ bhayānvitā // HV_107.23

na bhayaṃ vidyate loke tava subhru viśeṣataḥ
bhayadas tava vāmoru pitā devāntako raṇe // HV_107.24

uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhadraṃ te viṣādaṃ mā kṛthāḥ śubhe
naivaṃvidheṣu vāseṣu bhayam asti varānane // HV_107.25

asakṛd devasahitaḥ śacībhartā sureśvaraḥ
aprāpta eva nagaraṃ pitrā te mṛdito raṇe
ayaṃ devasamūhasya bhayadas te pitā raṇe // HV_107.26

k: After 107.26cd, D6 T1 G1.2.4.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k

airāvataḥ sa mṛdito gadayā cāsya bhāmini | *HV_107.26*1169:1

nirāśo jīvite so 'bhūd vajrapāṇiḥ sahāmaraiḥ | *HV_107.26*1169:2

k: After 107.26, N (except Ś1) T4 G5 ins.: :k

mahāsuravaraḥ śrīmān baleḥ putro mahābalaḥ || *HV_107.26*1170:1

evaṃ sābhihitā sakhyā bāṇaputrī yaśasvinī | *HV_107.26*1170:2

svapnarūpaṃ yathā dṛṣtvaṃ nyavedayad aninditā | *HV_107.26*1170:3

uṣovāca

evaṃ saṃdūṣitā sādhvī kathaṃ jīvitum utsahe
pitaraṃ kiṃ nu vakṣyāmi devaśatrum ariṃdamam // HV_107.27

evaṃ saṃdūṣaṇakarī vaṃśasyāsya mahaujasaḥ
śreyo hi maraṇaṃ manye na me śreyo 'dya jīvitam // HV_107.28

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 G1.2.5 G (ed.) ins.: :k

īpsito vā yatha ko 'pi puruṣo 'dhigato hi me | *HV_107.28*1171:1

jāgratīva yathāhaṃ syām avastheyaṃ kṛtā mama | *HV_107.28*1171:2

niśāyāṃ jāgratī vāhaṃ nītā kena daśām imām | *HV_107.28*1171:3

katham evaṃ kṛtā nāma kanyā jīvitum utsahe
kulopakrośanakarī kulāṅgārā nirāśreyā
jīvituṃ spṛhayen nārī sādhvīnām agrataḥ sthitā // HV_107.29

ity evaṃ bāṣpapūrṇākṣī sakhījanavṛtā tadā
vilalāpa ciraṃ kālam uṣā kamalalocanā // HV_107.30

anāthavattāṃ rudatīṃ sakhyaḥ sarvā vicetasaḥ
ūcur aśruparītākṣya uṣāṃ sarvāḥ samāgatāḥ // HV_107.31

duṣṭena manasā devi śubhaṃ yadi vāsubham
kriyate na ca te subhru kaccid duṣṭaṃ manas tava // HV_107.32

k: N (except Ś1) T4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k

prasabhaṃ devi saṃyogād yadi bhuktāsi bhāmini | *HV_107.32*1172

svapnayogena kalyāṇi vratalopo na vidyate
vyabhicāreṇa te devi nāsti kaścid vyatikramaḥ // HV_107.33

k: N (except Ś1) T4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k

na ca svapnakṛto doṣo martyaloke 'sti sundari | *HV_107.33*1173:1

evaṃ viprarṣayo devi dharmajñāḥ kathayanti vai | *HV_107.33*1173:2

manasā caiva vācā ca karmaṇā ca viśeṣataḥ
duṣṭā yā tribhir etais tu pāpā sā procyate bhuvi // HV_107.34

na va te duṣyate bhīru manaḥ prajavitaṃ sadā
kathaṃ tvaṃ doṣaduṣṭā vai niyatā brahmacāriṇī // HV_107.35

yadi suptā satī sādhvī śuddhabhāvā manasvinī
imām avasthāṃ nītā tvaṃ naiva dharmo vilupyate // HV_107.36

yasyā duṣṭaṃ manaḥ pūrvaṃ karmaṇā copapāditam
tām āhur asatīṃ nāma satī tvam asi bhāmini // HV_107.37

kulajā rūpasaṃpannā niyatā brahmacāriṇī
imām avasthāṃ nītāsi kālo hi duratikramaḥ // HV_107.38

ity evaṃ uktāṃ rudatīṃ bāṣpeṇāvṛtalocanām
kumbhāṇḍaduhitā vākyaṃ paramaṃ tv idam abravīt // HV_107.39

k: N (except Ś1) T4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k

tyaja śokaṃ viśālākṣi apāpā tvaṃ varānane | *HV_107.39*1174:1

smṛtaṃ me yad idaṃ vākyaṃ yāthātathyena tac chṛṇu | *HV_107.39*1174:2

uṣe yad uktā devyāsi bhartāraṃ dhyāyatī tadā
samīpe devadevasya smara bhāmini tad vacaḥ // HV_107.40

dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣasya vaiśākhe māsi yo niśi
harmye śayānāṃ rudatīṃ strībhāvam upaneṣyati // HV_107.41

bhavitā sa hi te bhartā śūraḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ
ity uvāca tato hṛṣṭā devī tava manogatam // HV_107.42

na hi tad vacanaṃ mithyā pārvatyā yad udāhṛtam
tattvaṃ kim idam atyarthaṃ rodiṣīndunibhānane // HV_107.43

ity evam uktā vacanaṃ smṛtvā devīvacas tataḥ
abhavan naṣṭaśokā sā bāṇaputrī śubhekṣaṇā // HV_107.44

k: Ñ2 V3 ins.: :k

smṛtvā tu vacanaṃ devyāḥ pratyuvāca sakhīṃ tadā | *HV_107.44*1175

uṣovāca

smarāmi bhāmini vaco devyāḥ krīḍāgate bhave
yathoktaṃ sarvam akhilaṃ prāptaṃ harmyatale mayā // HV_107.45

bhartā tu mama yady eṣa lokanāthasya bhāryayā
vyādiṣṭaḥ sa kathaṃ jñeyas tatra kāryaṃ vidhīyatām // HV_107.46

ity evam ukte vacane kumbhāṇḍaduhitā punaḥ
vyājahāra yathānyāyam arthatattvaviśāradā // HV_107.47

na hi tasya kulaṃ devi na kīrtir nāpi pauruṣam
kaścij jānāti tattvena kim idaṃ tvaṃ vihanyase // HV_107.48

adṛṣṭaś cāśrutaś caiva dṛṣṭaḥ svapne tvayānaghe
kathaṃ jñeyo bhaved bhīru so 'smābhī ratitaskaraḥ // HV_107.49

yena tvam asitāpāṅge mattakāśini vikramāt
rudatī prasabhaṃ bhuktā praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ sakhi // HV_107.50

na hy ayaṃ prākṛtaḥ kaścid yaḥ praviṣṭaḥ prasahya naḥ
nagaraṃ lokavikhyātam ekaḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ // HV_107.51

ādityā vasavo rudrā aśvinau ca mahaujasau
na śaktāḥ śoṇitapuraṃ praveṣṭuṃ bhīmavikramāḥ // HV_107.52

k: D6 T1 G1.3-5 M1-3 ins.: :k

purīṃ śāsati bāṇe tu jitvā śakraṃ śacīpatim | *HV_107.52*1176

so 'yam etaiḥ śataguṇo viśiṣṭaḥ śatrusūdanaḥ
praviṣṭaḥ śoṇitapuraṃ bāṇam ākramya mūrdhani // HV_107.53

k: S(except T4; T3 missing) ins.: :k

ko nu nāma jagaty asmin manaḥ kartuṃ mahāsure | *HV_107.53*1177:1

śāsaty etat puraṃ devi manuṣyo jīvitaspṛhaḥ | *HV_107.53*1177:2

praviśet tam avajñāya bāṇaṃ kiṃ vāpi dharṣaṇam | *HV_107.53*1177:3

yasyā naivaṃvidho bhartā bhaved yuddhaviśāradaḥ
kas tasyā jīvitenārtho bhogair vā syāc chubhekṣaṇe // HV_107.54

dhanyāsy anugṛhītāsi yasyās te patir īdṛśaḥ
prāpto devyāḥ prasādena pārvatyā mattakāśini // HV_107.55

idaṃ tu te kāryatamaṃ śṛṇu tvaṃ vai mayeritam
vijñeyo yasya putras tu yan nāmā yat kulaś ca saḥ // HV_107.56

ity evam ukte vacane tatroṣā kāmamohitā
k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k taccharaiś ca samāviddhā bhrāntalocanaviklavā |
daśām antyāṃ samāsthāya nidrāsukhavimohitā |
uvāca kumbhāṇḍasutāṃ kathaṃ jñāsyāmahe sakhi // HV_107.57

k: N (except Ś1) T1 G2.5 ins.: :k

tvam eva cintaya sakhi nottaraṃ pratibhāti me | *HV_107.57*1179:1

svakārye muhyate loko yathā jīvaṃ labhāmy aham || *HV_107.57*1179:2

uṣāyā vacanaṃ śrutvā rāmā vākyam idaṃ punaḥ | *HV_107.57*1179:3

uvāca rudatīṃ caiva kubhāṇḍatanayā sakhīm || *HV_107.57*1179:4

kuśalā te viśālākṣi sarvathā saṃdhivigrahe | *HV_107.57*1179:5

apsarā citralekhā vai kṣipraṃ vijñāpyatāṃ sakhi || *HV_107.57*1179:6

asyāḥ sarvam aśeṣeṇa trailokyaṃ viditaṃ sadā || *HV_107.57*1179:7

evam uktā tadaivoṣā harṣeṇāgatavismayā | *HV_107.57*1179:8

tām apsarasam ānāyya citralekhāṃ sakhīṃ priyām | *HV_107.57*1179:9

kṛtāñjalipuṭā dīnā uṣā vacanam abravīt | *HV_107.57*1179:10

k: B Ds cont.: :k

sā tac chrutvā tu vacanam uṣāyāḥ parikīrtitam | *HV_107.57*1180:1

āśvāsayām āsa sakhīṃ bāṇaputrīṃ yaśasvinīm | *HV_107.57*1180:2

tataḥ sā cintayāviṣṭā vacanaṃ prāha durvacaḥ
citralekhām apsarasaṃ praṇayāt tāṃ sakhīṃ sakhī // HV_107.58

paramaṃ śṛṇu me vākyaṃ yat tvāṃ vakṣyāmi bhāmini
bhartāraṃ yadi me 'dya tvaṃ nānayiṣyasi matpriyam // HV_107.59

kāntaṃ padmapalāśākṣaṃ mattamātaṅgavikramam
tyakṣyāmy ahaṃ priyān prāṇāṃs tataḥ kamalalocane // HV_107.60

vikralekhābravīd vākyam uṣāṃ tāṃ hasatī śanaiḥ
naiṣo 'rthaḥ śakyate 'smābhir vettuṃ bhāmini suvrate // HV_107.61

k: N (except Ś1) T4 G2.5 ins.: :k

na kulena na varṇena na śīlena na rūpataḥ | *HV_107.61*1181:1

na deśataś ca vijñātaḥ sa hi coro mayā sakhi | *HV_107.61*1181:2

kiṃ tu śakyam idaṃ kāryaṃ buddhipūrvaṃ mayā sakhi
prāptuṃ tac chṛṇu me vākyaṃ yathā kāmam avāpsyasi // HV_107.62

k: D1.5 ins.: :k

uṣāṃ harṣayatī śanaiḥ | *HV_107.62abc*1182:1

yathā ca śakyate 'smābhir | *HV_107.62abc*1182:2

devadānavayakṣāṇāṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām
ye viśiṣṭāḥ prabhāvena rūpeṇābhijanena ca // HV_107.63

yathāpradhānāṃs tān sarvān ālikhiṣyāmy ahaṃ sakhi
manuṣyaloke ye cāpi pravarā lokaviśrutāḥ // HV_107.64

saptarātreṇa te bhīru darśayiṣyāmi tān aham
tato vijñāya paṭṭasthaṃ bhartāraṃ pratilapsyase // HV_107.65

k: Ds1 ins.: :k

na darśaye yadi sakhi tarhi vahnim ahaṃ viśe | *HV_107.65*1183

k: Ds1 cont.: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds2 D1-6 T4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k

sā citralekhayā proktā uṣāhitacikīrṣayā | *HV_107.65*1184:1

kriyatām evam ity āha citralekhāṃ sakhīṃ priyām || *HV_107.65*1184:2

tataḥ kuśalahastatvād yathālekhyaṃ samantataḥ | *HV_107.65*1184:3

ity uktvā saptarātreṇa kṛtvālekhyagatāṃs tu tān
citrapaṭṭagatān mukhyān ānayām āsa śobhanā // HV_107.66

tataḥ prāstīrya paṭṭaṃ sā citralekhā svayaṃkṛtam
k: T1.2 G1.4.5 M ins.: :k atyujjvalaṃ mahācitraṃ piṅgavarṇavibhūsitam |
uṣāyā darśayām āsa sakhīnāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ // HV_107.67

ete deveṣu ye mukhyās tathā dānavavaṃśajāḥ
kiṃ naroragayakṣāṇāṃ rākṣasānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ // HV_107.68

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D G1.2.5 ins.: :k

gandharvāsuradaityānāṃ ye cānye bhoginaḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_107.68*1186

manuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ ye viśiṣṭatamā narāḥ
tad etān paśya sarvāṃs tvaṃ yathābhilikhitān mayā // HV_107.69

yas te bhartā yathārūpo yathābhilaṣitaḥ sakhi
taṃ tvaṃ pratyabhijānīhi svapne yaṃ dṛṣṭavaty asi // HV_107.70

tataḥ krameṇa sarvāṃs tān dṛṣṭvā sā mattakāśinī
k: Ñ2 V B Ds ins.: :k devadānavagandharva vidyādharagaṇān atha |
atītya ca yadūn sarvān dadarśa yadunandanam // HV_107.71

k: D6 T1.2 G1.2.4.5 M ins.: :k

balabhadram atho dṛṣṭvā pradyumnam atha sātyakim | *HV_107.71*1188:1

dadarśa yadusiṃhaṃ taṃ pautraṃ viṣṇor mahātmanaḥ | *HV_107.71*1188:2

aniruddhaṃ raṇe ruddhaṃ pañcabāṇam iva sthitam || *HV_107.71*1188:3

paṭe sthitaṃ tato dṛṣṭvā vīraṃ citrātmanā yadum | *HV_107.71*1188:4

tatrāniruddhaṃ dṛṣṭvā sā vismayot phullalocanā
abravīc citralekhāṃ tām ayaṃ coraḥ sa vai sakhi // HV_107.72

yenāhaṃ dūṣitā pūrvaṃ svapne harmyagatā satī
so 'yaṃ vijñātarūpo me kutastyas taskaraḥ śubhe // HV_107.73

citralekhe vadasvainaṃ tattvato mama śobhane
guṇaśīlābhijanato nāma kiṃ cāsya bhāmini // HV_107.74

k: Ś1 K1.2 Ñ2 V B Ds D1.2.4-6 T4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k

tataḥ paścād vidhāsyāmi kāryasyāsya viniścayam | *HV_107.74*1189

citralekhovāca

ayaṃ trilokyanāthasya naptā kṛṣṇasya dhīmataḥ
k: T1 G M G(ed.) ins. after the ref., T2 after 74: :k devadevo jagannāthaḥ sākṣāc cakragadādharaḥ |
dānavānāṃ raṇe hantā viṣṇur jiṣṇur jagatpatiḥ ||
yo vikramaṃ jagannāthas trailokyaṃ sacarācaram |
nijaikapadapadme yo nilīnam akarod vibhuḥ |
tasyāyaṃ devadevasya śaṅkhacakragadābhṛtaḥ |
k: For 75ab, T1.2 G M subst.: :k pautraḥ kṛṣṇasya vikhyātaḥ sarvalokeṣu bhāmini |
bhartā tava viśālākṣi prādyumnir bhīmavikramaḥ // HV_107.75

na hy asya triṣu lokeṣu sadṛśo 'sti parākrame
utpāṭya parvatān eṣa parvatair eva śātayet // HV_107.76

dhanyāsy anugṛhītāsi yasyās te yadupuṃgavaḥ
tryakṣapatnyā samādiṣṭaḥ sadṛśaḥ sajjanaḥ patiḥ // HV_107.77

uṣovāca

yady enaṃ me viśālākṣi bhartāram amaropamam
k: After the ref.,K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k tvam evātra viśālākṣi yogyā bhava varānane |
aśakyā hi gatiś cānyā agatyā me gatir bhava ||
antarikṣacarā ca tvaṃ yoginī kāmarūpiṇī |
upāyaśilpakuśalā kṣipram ānaya me priyam ||
upāyaś cintyatāṃ bhīru apratarkyaṃ priye sukham |
siddhārthā saṃnivartasva yenopāyena sundari ||
bhaved āpatsu yan mitraṃ tan mitraṃ śasyate budhaiḥ |
kāmārtā cāsmi suśroṇi bhava me prāṇadhāriṇī |
adya nānayasi kṣipraṃ prāṇāṃs tyakṣyāmy ahaṃ śubhe // HV_107.78

uṣāyā vacanaṃ śrutvā citralekhābravīd vacaḥ
śrotum arhasi kalyāṇi vacanaṃ me śucismite // HV_107.79

yathā bāṇasya nagaraṃ rakṣyate devi sarvataḥ
dvārakāpi tathā bhīru durādharṣā viśeṣataḥ // HV_107.80

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k

ayasmayapraticchannā guptadvārā ca sā purī | *HV_107.80*1193:1

guptāvṛṣṇikumāraiś ca tathā dvārakavāsibhiḥ || *HV_107.80*1193:2

prānte salilasaṃyuktā vihitā viśvakarmaṇā | *HV_107.80*1193:3

rakṣyate puruṣair ghoraiḥ padmanābhasya śāsanāt || *HV_107.80*1193:4

śailaprākāraparikhā durgamārgapraveśinī | *HV_107.80*1193:5

saptaprākāraracitā parvatair dhātumaṇḍitaiḥ | *HV_107.80*1193:6

na ca śakyam avijñātaiḥ praveṣṭuṃ dvārakāṃ purīm
k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k nānuyokṣyasi māṃ devi sāhase 'smiṃs tu karmaṇi |
tato virama buddhiṃ tvaṃ duḥprāpāt svapnavastunaḥ |
ātmānaṃ māṃ ca rakṣasva pitaraṃ ca viśeṣataḥ // HV_107.81

uṣovāca

aniruddhasya vadanaṃ pūrṇacandranibhaṃ sakhi
k: Ś1 M4 om. the ref. After the ref. Ñ (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k tava yogaprabhāveṇa śakyaṃ tatra praveśanam |
kiṃ me bahuvilāpena śrūyatāṃ sakhi kāraṇam |
yady ahaṃ taṃ na paśyāmi yāsyāmi yamasādanam // HV_107.82

k: N(except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k

dūtam āsādya kāryāṇāṃ siddhir bhavati bhāmini | *HV_107.82*1196:1

tasmād dautyena me gaccha jīvantīṃ māṃ yadīcchasi | *HV_107.82*1196:2

yadi tvaṃ me vijānāsi sakhyaṃ premṇā ca bhāṣitam
kṣipram ānaya me kāntaṃ prāṇāṃs tyakṣyāmi vā priyān // HV_107.83

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k

jīvitasya hi saṃdehaṃ kṣayaṃ caiva kulasya ca | *HV_107.83*1197:1

kāmārtā hi na paśyanti dūṣaṇaṃ vai kulasya ca || *HV_107.83*1197:2

prayatno yujyate kārye ṣviti śāstranidarśanam || *HV_107.83*1197:3

tvaṃ ca śaktā viśālākṣi dvārakāyāḥ praveśane | *HV_107.83*1197:4

saṃstutāsi mayā bhīru kuru me priyadarśanam | *HV_107.83*1197:5

citralekhovāca

eṣā gacchāmy ahaṃ bhīru praviśya dvārakāṃ purīm
k: K1 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-3.5 T4 G2.4.5 ins. after the ref.; D4 cont. after 1197*: :k sarvathā saṃstutā te 'haṃ vākyair amṛtakalpakaiḥ |
kāritā ca samudyogaṃ priyaiḥ kāntaiś ca bhāṣitaiḥ |
bhartāram ānayāmy adya tava vṛṣṇikulodvaham // HV_107.84

k: N (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k

aniruddhaṃ mahābāhuṃ praviśya dvārakāṃ purīm | *HV_107.84*1199

sā vacas tathyam aśivaṃ dānavānāṃ bhayāvaham
k: D4 ins.: :k yādavānāṃ tathaivāhaṃ kulodbhūtasamudbhavam |
uktvā cāntarhitā kṣipraṃ citralekhā manojavā // HV_107.85

k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k

sakhībhiḥ sahitā hy ūṣā cintayantī sthitā tu sā | *HV_197.85*1201

tṛtīye tu muhūrte sā naṣṭā bāṇapurāt tadā
k: Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D2.6 T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k sakhīpriyaṃ cikīrṣantī pūjayantī tapodhanān |
kṣaṇena samanuprāptā dvārakāṃ kṛṣṇapālitām // HV_107.86

kailāsaśikharākāraiḥ prāsādair upaśobhitām
dadarśa dvārakāṃ caiva divi tāreva saṃsthitām // HV_107.87

h: HV (CE) chapter 108, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 4, 2003. :h k: After the ref., all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 33). :k vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tato dvāravatīmadhye prākārair upaśobhitam
k: K1.2 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D1-5 ins. after App. I (No. 33); D6 after 1ab: :k tato dvāravatīmadhye kāmasya bhavanaṃ śubham |
tatsamīpe 'niruddhasya bhavanaṃ sā sma paśyati ||
sauvarṇavedikāstambhaṃ rukmavaidūryatoraṇam |
mālyadāmāvasaktaṃ ca pūrṇakumbhopaśobhitam ||
barhikaṇṭhānatagrīvaṃ prāsādair ekasaṃcayaiḥ |
maṇipravālasaṃstīrṇaṃ divyagandharvanāditam |
dadarśa bhavanaṃ yatra prādyumnir avasat sukham // HV_108.1

k: avasat corrected for printed asat :k

tataḥ praviśya sahasā bhavanaṃ tasya tan mahat
k: K1.3.4 V B D S (T3 missing) ins. (Ñ2 after the first occurence of 2ab): :k tatrāniruddhaṃ sāpaśyac citralekhā varāpsarāḥ |
dadarśa madhye nārīṇāṃ tārāpatim ivoditam // HV_108.2

krīḍāvihāre nārībhiḥ sevyamānam itas tataḥ
pibantaṃ madhu mādhvīkaṃ śriyā paramayā yutam
varāsanagataṃ tatra yathaivailavilaṃ tathā // HV_108.3

k: K Ñ2.3 V B D (except D3) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k

vādyate samatālaṃ ca gīyate madhuraṃ tathā | *HV_108.3*1205:1

na ca tasya manas tatra tam evārtham acintayat || *HV_108.3*1205:2

striyaḥ sarvaguṇopetā nṛtyante tatra tatra vai | *HV_108.3*1205:3

na cāsya manasas tuṣṭiṃ citralekhā prapaśyati | *HV_108.3*1205:4

na cābhiramate bhogair na cāpi madhu sevate | *HV_108.3*1205:5

vyaktam asya hi tat svapnaṃ hṛdaye parivartate | *HV_108.3*1205:6

iti tatraiva buddhyā ca niścitā gatasādhvasā | *HV_108.3*1205:7

sā dṛṣṭvā paramastrīṇāṃ madhye śakradhvajopamam | *HV_108.3*1205:8

k: After line 3, K1 Ñ2 B1 D6 ins.: :k

priyāsu gīyamānāsu nṛtyamānāsu sarvaśaḥ | *HV_108*1205.3*1205A

cintayāviṣṭadehā sā citralekhā manasvinī
kathaṃ kāryam idaṃ kāryaṃ kathaṃ svasti bhaven mama // HV_108.4

sāntarhitā cintayitvā citralekhā yaśasvinī
tāmasyā chādayām āsa vidyayā śubhalocanā // HV_108.5

harmye strīgaṇamadhyasthaṃ kṛtvā cāntarhitaṃ tadā
utpapāta gṛhītvā sā prādyumniṃ yuddhadurmadam // HV_108.6

sā tam adhvānam āgamya siddhacāraṇasevitam
sahasā śoṇitapuraṃ praviveśa manojavā // HV_108.7

k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G2.4.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k

adarśanaṃ tam ānīya māyayā kāmarūpiṇī | *HV_108.7*1206:1

aniruddhaṃ mahābhāgā yatroṣā tatra gacchati || *HV_108.7*1206:2

uṣāyādarśayac cainaṃ citrābharaṇabhūṣitam || *HV_108.7*1206:3

citrāmbaradharaṃ vīraṃ kandarpasamarūpiṇam | *HV_108.7*1206:4

k: G2.4.5 cont. (T1.2 G1.3 M ins. after 7; T4 after line 2 of *1206): :k

tṛtīye tu muhūrte sā prāptā bāṇapuraṃ tadā | *HV_108.7*1207:1

uṣāṃ tāṃ darśayām āsa paśyainaṃ yady asau bhavet || *HV_108.7*1207:2

evam uktā tadā kanyā bāṇasya duhitā tataḥ | *HV_108.7*1207:3

tatroṣā vismitā dṛṣṭvā harmyasthā sakhisaṃnidhau
praveśayām āsa tadā saṃprāptaṃ svagṛhaṃ tataḥ // HV_108.8

k: Ñ2 ins.: :k

praveśite 'niruddhe tu prahṛṣṭā sahitā tayā | *HV_108.8*1208:1

sakhījanasamāyuktā lajjamānā śucismitā | *HV_108.8*1208:2

praharṣotphullanayanā priyaṃ dṛṣṭvārthakovidā
k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D1.2) T4 G2.4.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k sā harmyasthā tam arghyeṇa yādavaṃ samapūjayat |
citralekhāṃ pariṣvajya priyākhyānair ayojayat |
tvaritā kāminī prāha citralekhāṃ bhayāturā // HV_108.9

sakhīdaṃ vai kathaṃ guhyaṃ kāryaṃ kāryaviśārade
guhye kṛte bhavet svasti prakāśe jīvitakṣayaḥ // HV_108.10

k: After 10, T4 ins. an addl. colophon mentioning adhy. no. 218. T4 ins. after the addl. colophon: K Ñ3 V1.2 B Ds2 D1-5 G2.4.5 (Ñ2 V3 Dn Ds1 D6 after the first occurrence of 11abcd) ins.: :k

citralekhābravīd vākyaṃ śṛṇu tvaṃ niścayaṃ sakhi | *HV_108.10*1210:1

kṛtaṃ puruṣakāraṃ hi daivaṃ nāśayate sakhi || *HV_108.10*1210:2

na vai devyāḥ prasādas te anukūlo bhaviṣyati | *HV_108.10*1210:3

apramādāt kṛtaṃ guhyaṃ na kaścij jñāsyate naraḥ || *HV_108.10*1210:4

sakhyā vai evam uktā sā paryavasthitacetanā | *HV_108.10*1210:5

evam etad iti prāha sāniruddham idaṃ vacaḥ || *HV_108.10*1210:6

diṣṭyā svapnagataś coro dṛśyate subhago janaḥ | *HV_108.10*1210:7

yatkṛte tu vayaṃ khinnā durlabhapriyakāṅkṣayā || *HV_108.10*1210:8

kaccit tava mahābāho kuśalaṃ sarvatogatam | *HV_108.10*1210:9

hṛdayaṃ hi mṛdu strīṇāṃ tena pṛcchāmy ahaṃ tava || *HV_108.10*1210:10

tasyās tad vacanaṃ śrutvā uṣāyāḥ ślakṣṇam arthavat | *HV_108.10*1210:11

so 'py āha yaduśārdūlaḥ śubhākṣarataraṃ vacaḥ || *HV_108.10*1210:12

harṣaviplutanetrāyāḥ pāṇināśru pramṛjya ca | *HV_108.10*1210:13

prahasya sasmitaṃ prāha hṛdayagrāhakaṃ vacaḥ || *HV_108.10*1210:14

kuśalaṃ me varārohe sarvatra mitabhāṣiṇi | *HV_108.10*1210:15

tvatprasādena me devi priyam āvedayāmi te || *HV_108.10*1210:16

adṛṣṭapūrvaś ca mayā deśo 'yaṃ śubhadarśane | *HV_108.10*1210:17

niśi svapne mayā dṛṣṭaṃ sakṛt kanyāpuraṃ mahat || *HV_108.10*1210:18

evam evam ahaṃ bhīru tvatprasādād ihāgataḥ | *HV_108.10*1210:19

na ca tad rudrapatnyā vai mithyā vākyaṃ bhaviṣyati || *HV_108.10*1210:20

devyās tu prītim ājñāya tvatpriyārthaṃ ca bhāvini | *HV_108.10*1210:21

anuprāpto 'smi cādyaiva prasīda śaraṇaṃ gataḥ | *HV_108.10*1210:22

k: After line 22, D6 ins. an addl. colophon mentioning adhy. name bāṇayuddham. B1.2 Ds2 D2 T4 G2.4.5 cont. (Ds1 ins. after second occurrence of 11cd): :k

ity uktvā ramayām āsa so 'niruddho mahāyaśāḥ | *HV_108.10*1211

ity uktvā tvaramāṇā sā guhyadeśe svalaṃkṛtā
kāntena saha saṃyuktā sthitā vai bhītabhītavat
k: K Ñ3 V1.2 B Ds2 D1-5 T2.4 G1.3-5 G(ed.) ins. after 11cd; Ñ2 V3 Dn D6 after second occurrence of 11cd; Ds1 after *1211: :k tataś codvāhadharmeṇa gāndharveṇa samīyatuḥ |
anyonyaṃ rematus tau tu cakravākau yathā divā ||
patinā sāniruddhena mumude tu varāṅganā |
k: Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D6 cont. (T2.4 G1.3-5 G(ed.) ins. after line 2 of *1212): :k kāntena saha saṃyuktā divyasraganulepanā |
k: D6 T2.4 G1.3-5 G(ed.) cont.; T1 G2 M ins. after 11cd: :k ekadeśe gṛhasyāsya pracchanno caiva bhāminī |
kareṇur dviradeneva varayām āsa saṃgatā ||
papau tasya mukhaṃ sādhvī samāliṅgya yathākramam |
netre cucumba sā devī bāṇasya duhitā yadum ||
bhūyo bhūyaḥ samāśliṣya yatheṣṭaṃ madamohitā |
na tṛptim āyayau sā tu samāliṅgya yadūttamam ||
k: [Colophon] :k vaiśaṃpāyanaḥ tāmasyā vidyayā yuktaḥ prādyumnir atha tatkṣaṇāt |
cintayām āsa taṃ dṛṣṭvā gṛhe strījanam adbhutam ||
ko 'yaṃ vidhir mama mahān na jāne tv asya kāraṇam |
svapno 'yaṃ kiṃ mayā dṛṣṭa utāho vibhramo mama ||
jāgarmy ahaṃ na me svapno na ca ma vibhramo mahān |
keyam agre sthitā subhrūr lateva ca supuṣpitā ||
udbhrāntahariṇāpaṅgī bhrūlatābhaṅgabhāṣiṇī |
pīnastanorujaghanā tāmrapādakarādharā ||
nīlakuñcitakeśāḍhyā madhurasmitabhāṣiṇī |
mama netrapathākrāntā candralekheva śāradī |
kim idaṃ nātra jānāmi kenedaṃ pratipāditam ||
dṛṣṭvāsya vavṛdhe kāmas tām uṣāṃ madamohitām |
sā ca tatpurataḥ sākṣāt pānaṃ kartuṃ samudyatā ||
atha tām iṅgitair jñātvā śrutvā caiva yathārthataḥ |
ramayām āsa ramaṇīṃ kāmatas tāṃ manoramām ||
sā cāpi taṃ samāsādya harṣabhītākulekṣaṇā |
kāmato ramayām āsa romāñcodgatakarkaśā ||
līlāsaṃlāpalalitair lalanā taṃ samācarat |
kareṇur iva mātaṅgaṃ vāśitā girigahvare |
k: After line of *1214, T1.2 G1 ins.: :k aniruddhaṃ mahābāhuṃ nidrāparavaśaṃ gataṃ |
k: After the ref. before line 7, T2 G3.4 ins.: :k tato niruddhaḥ svapne tu svapurāc citralekhayā |
nīto bāṇapuraṃ sadyaḥ saṃgataś coṣayā saha ||
dṛṣṭvaivaṃ svapnasaṃsargaṃ uṣayā svasya cādbhutam |
k: After line 20a of *1214, T2 G1.3 ins.: :k vacanena vimohitām ||
sa tataś citralekhāṃ tām avekṣyovāca yādavaḥ |
dvārakānagarāc chīgram ānītaś citralekhayā ||
bāṇasya nagaraṃ prāpya saṃgato 'smy uṣayā rahaḥ |
evaṃ svapno mayā dṛṣṭo vicitro 'dṛṣṭapūrvakaḥ ||
ko 'yaṃ vidhir mamāyātaḥ kā tvaṃ kaiṣā ca bhāminī |
keyaṃ purī gṛhaṃ kasya tat tvam ākhyātum arhasi ||
iti bruvantaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā citralekhā vaco 'bravīt |
api te kuśalaṃ vīra sarvatra yadunandana |
ramamāṇāniruddhena avijñātā tu sā tadā // HV_108.11

k: After 11, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k

papau cāsyā mukhaṃ kāmī samāliṅgya dṛḍhaṃ yaduḥ | *HV_108.11*1215:1

parasparaṃ samāśliṣya parasparamukhaṃ papuḥ || *HV_108.11*1215:2

tayodyatāṃ tato mādhvīṃ papau śiṣṭām apāyayat | *HV_108.11*1215:3

tayor evaṃ tadā kāmo vavṛdhe janasaṃsadi || *HV_108.11*1215:4

citralekhā tataḥ sādhvī bhūṣayām āsa bhūṣaṇaiḥ | *HV_108.11*1215:5

vastrair ābharaṇaiś citrair mālyaiś ca bahugandhibhiḥ || *HV_108.11*1215:6

rarāja yaduvīras tu rohiṇyā candramā yathā | *HV_108.11*1215:7

saudhamārge tatas tau tu daṃpatī rematuś ciram | *HV_108.11*1215:8

tāṃ tathā ramayām āsa yatheṣṭaṃ yadunandanaḥ | *HV_108.11*1215:9

k: T2 G1.3 ins.: :k

parasparasya vadanaṃ papatus tau parasparam | *HV_108.11*1215A

k: After line 6 of *1215, T2 G1.3 ins.: :k

alaṃkṛtas tayā tatra saṃgataś coṣayā rahaḥ | *HV_108.11*1215B

k: T2 G1 cont. after line 9 of *1215: :k

papau tasya mukhaṃ sādhvī samāliṅgya yathākramam | *HV_108.11*1216:1

netre ca cumbito devī bāṇasya duhitā sakhī | *HV_108.11*1216:2

tasminn eva kṣaṇe prāpte yadūnām ṛṣabho hi saḥ
divramālyāmbaradharo divyasraganulepanaḥ
uṣayā saha saṃyukto vijñāto bāṇarakṣibhiḥ // HV_108.12

k: After 12e T1.2 G M G(ed.) ins.: :k

damayantyā nalo yathā | *HV_108.12e*1217:1

vijahāra yathākāmaṃ ramayaṃs tām uṣāṃ śubhām || *HV_108.12e*1217:2

k: [Colophon] :k vaiśaṃpāyanaḥ

atha tasyām avasthāyāṃ sthavirā vetrapāṇayaḥ | *HV_108.12e*1217:3

āmuktakañcukā rājan kañcukīyāḥ samantataḥ || *HV_108.12e*1217:4

aniruddhaṃ tato jñātvā sārdhaṃ kanyāpure sthitam | *HV_108.12e*1217:5

uṣayā bāṇasutayā ramayantaṃ yatheṣṭataḥ || *HV_108.12e*1217:6

rakṣiṇaḥ sahasā gatvā bhītā bāṇāntikaṃ tadā || *HV_108.12e*1217:7

atha dīptāyudhodagrā nityaṃ suparirakṣakāḥ | *HV_108.12e*1217:8

te bhītāḥ kathayām āsur aniruddhasya ceṣṭitam || *HV_108.12e*1217:9

eṣa kaścin mahārāja uṣayā saha saṃgataḥ | *HV_108.12e*1217:10

sthitaḥ kanyāpure rājan kaś cāsau kuta ity api || *HV_108.12e*1217:11

āyātaḥ sahasā rājan na vidmo 'sya gatiṃ vibho || *HV_108.12e*1217:12

śrutvaitad roṣayuktas tu balaṃ bāṇo nirīkṣya tat | *HV_108.12e*1217:13

tatas taiś cārapuruṣair bāṇasyāveditaṃ tadā
yathādṛṣṭam aśeṣeṇa kanyāyās tadvyatikramam // HV_108.13

tataḥ kiṃkarasainyaṃ tu vyādiṣṭaṃ bhīmakarmaṇā
baleḥ putreṇa bāṇena vīreṇāmitraghātinā // HV_108.14

gacchadhvaṃ sahitāḥ sarve hanyatām eṣa durmatiḥ
yena naḥ kulacāritraṃ dūṣitaṃ dūṣitātmanā // HV_108.15

uṣāyāṃ dharṣitāyāṃ hi kulaṃ no dharṣitaṃ mahat
asaṃpradānādyo 'smābhiḥ svayaṃgrāham adharṣayat // HV_108.16

aho vīryamaho dhairyam aho dhārṣṭyaṃ ca durmateḥ
yaḥ puraṃ bhavanaṃ cedaṃ praviṣṭo naḥ subāliśaḥ // HV_108.17

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k

evam uktvā punas tāṃs tu kiṃkarāṃś codayad bhṛśam || *HV_108.17*1218:1

te tasyājñām atho gṛhya susaṃnaddhā viniryayuḥ | *HV_108.17*1218:2

yatrāniruddho hy abhavat tatrāgacchan mahābalāḥ | *HV_108.17*1218:3

nānāśastrodyatakarā nānārūpadharās tu te
dānavāḥ samabhikruddhāḥ prādyumnivadhakāṅkṣiṇaḥ // HV_108.18

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k

rudate tadbalaṃ dṛṣṭvā bāṣpeṇāvṛtalocanā | *HV_108.18*1219:1

prādyumnivadhabhītā sā bāṇaputrī yaśasvinī || *HV_108.18*1219:2

tatas tu rudatīṃ dṛṣṭvā tām uṣāṃ mṛgalocanām | *HV_108.18*1219:3

hā hā kānteti vepantīm aniruddho 'bhyabhāṣata || *HV_108.18*1219:4

abhayaṃ te 'stu saśroṇi mā bhais tvaṃ hi mayi sthite | *HV_108.18*1219:5

saṃprāpto harṣakālas te na te 'sti bhayakāraṇam || *HV_108.18*1219:6

kṛtsno 'yaṃ yadi bāṇasya bhṛṭyavargo yaśasvini | *HV_108.18*1219:7

āgaccheta na me cintā bhīru paśyādya vikramam || *HV_108.18*1219:8

tasya sainyasya ninadaṃ śrutvābhyāgacchatas tataḥ | *HV_108.18*1219:9

sahasaivotthitaḥ śrīmān prādyumniḥ kim iti bruvan || *HV_108.18*1219:10

athāsyāpaśyata balaṃ nānāpraharaṇodyatam | *HV_108.18*1219:11

sthitaṃ samantatas tatra parivārya gṛhaṃ mahat || *HV_108.18*1219:12

tato 'bhyagacchat tvarito yatra tad veṣṭitaṃ balam | *HV_108.18*1219:13

kruddhaḥ svabalam āsthāya saṃdaśya daśanacchadam || *HV_108.18*1219:14

tato yuddham apoḍhānāṃ bāṇeyānāṃ niśamya tu | *HV_108.18*1219:15

sā citralekhā sasmāra nāradaṃ devadarśanam || *HV_108.18*1219:16

tato nimeṣamātreṇa saṃprāpto munipuṃgavaḥ | *HV_108.18*1219:17

smṛto 'tha citralekhāyāḥ puraṃ śoṇitasāhvayam || *HV_108.18*1219:18

antarikṣe sthitas tatra so 'niruddham athābravīt | *HV_108.18*1219:19

mā bhayaṃ svasti te vīra prāpto 'smy abhimatas tava || *HV_108.18*1219:20

tataś ca nāradaṃ dṛṣṭvā so 'bhivādya mahābalaḥ | *HV_108.18*1219:21

prahṛṣṭaḥ sumanā bhūtvā yuddhārtham abhyavartata | *HV_108.18*1219:22

k: T2 G1.2.4 cont. (M4 ins. after 18): :k

vadhyatāṃ vadhyatām eṣa gṛhyatāṃ gṛhyatām ayam | *HV_108.18*1220:1

hanyatāṃ hanyatāṃ kṣipram ity ūcur dānavās tada | *HV_108.18*1220:2

tatas teṣāṃ svanaṃ śrutvā sarveṣām eva garjatām
sahasaivotthitaḥ śūras totrārdita iva dvipaḥ // HV_108.19

k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

niruddho 'pi tayā tatra bahuśo yuddhadurmadaḥ | *HV_108.19*1221:1

bhītayā bhīta evāsau dhāvati sma tathāsurān | *HV_108.19*1221:2

tam āpatantaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhaṃ mahābhujam
prāsādāc cāvarohantaṃ bhayārtā vipradudruvuḥ // HV_108.20

k: After 20c, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

nadantaṃ siṃhavat tadā | *HV_108.20c*1222:1

tasya nādena vai rājan | *HV_108.20c*1222:2

antaḥpuradvāragataṃ parighaṃ gṛhya cātulam
vadhāya teṣāṃ cikṣepa nānāyudhaviśāradaḥ // HV_108.21

te sarve bāṇavarṣaiś ca gadābhis tomarais tathā
asibhiḥ śaktibhiḥ śūlair nijaghnū raṇagocaram // HV_108.22

sa hanyamāno nārācaiḥ parighaiś ca samantataḥ
k: K1 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.4-6 T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k dānavaiḥ samabhikruddhaiḥ prādyumniḥ śastrakovidaiḥ |
nākṣubhyat sarvabhūtātmā nadan megha ivoṣṇage // HV_108.23

āvidhya parighaṃ ghoraṃ teṣāṃ madhye vyavasthitaḥ
sūryo divicaranmadhye meghānām iva sarvataḥ // HV_108.24

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G2-5 (T2 after 25, G1 after 28) ins.: :k

daṇḍakāṣṭhājinadharo nārado hraṣṭacetanaḥ | *HV_108.24*1224:1

sādhu sādhv iti vai tatra so 'niruddham abhāṣata | *HV_108.24*1224:2

te hanyamānā raudreṇa parigheṇāmitaujasā
prādravanta bhayāt sarve megho vāteritā yathā // HV_108.25

k: N (except Ś1) T4 G2.4 ins.: :k

vidrāvya dānavān vīraḥ parigheṇāśuvikramaḥ | *HV_108.25*1225

aniruddho nadan hṛṣṭaḥ siṃhanādaṃ vyarocata
gharmānte toyado vyomni nadann iva mahāsvanaḥ // HV_108.26

tiṣṭhadhvam iti cukrośa dānavān yuddhadurmadān
prādyumnir vyahanac cāpi sarvaśatrunibarhaṇaḥ // HV_108.27

tena te samare sarve hanyamānā mahātmanā
yato bāṇas tato bhītā yayur yuddhaparāṅmukhāḥ // HV_108.28

tato bāṇasamīpasthāḥ śvasanto rudhirokṣitāḥ
na śarma lebhire daityā bhayaviklavalocanāḥ // HV_108.29

mā bhaiṣṭa mā bhaiṣṭa iti rājñā te tena coditāḥ
trāsaṃ visṛjya caikasthā yudhyadhvaṃ dānavarṣabhāḥ // HV_108.30

k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k

tān uvāca punar bāṇo bhayavitrastalocanān | *HV_108.30*1226

kim idaṃ lokavikhyātaṃ yaśa utsṛjya dūrataḥ
bhavanto yānti vaiklavyaṃ klībā iva vicetasaḥ // HV_108.31

ko 'yaṃ yasya bhayatrastā bhavanto yānty anekaśaḥ
kulāpadeśinaḥ sarve nānāyuddhaviśāradāḥ // HV_108.32

bhavadbhir na hi me yuddhe kāryaṃ sāhāyyam adya vai
abravīd dhvaṃsatety evaṃ matsamīpāc ca naśyata // HV_108.33

atha tān vāgbhir ugrābhis trāsayan bahudhā balī
vyādideśa raṇe śūrān sarvān ayutaśaḥ punaḥ // HV_108.34

pramāthagaṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ vyādiṣṭaṃ tasya nigrahe
anīkaṃ sumahadrātrau nānāpraharaṇodyatam // HV_108.35

tatrāntarikṣaṃ bahudhā vidyudvadbhir ivāmbudaiḥ
bāṇānīkaiḥ samabhavad vyāptaṃ saṃdīptalocanaiḥ // HV_108.36

kecit kṣitisthāḥ prākrośan gajā iva samantataḥ
athāntarikṣe vyanadan gharmānteṣv iva toyadāḥ // HV_108.37

tatas tat sumahad yuddhaṃ sametam abhavat punaḥ
tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti ca tadā vāco 'śrūyanta sarvaśaḥ // HV_108.38

k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k

aniruddho raṇe vīraḥ sa ca tān abhyavartata | *HV_108.38*1227

tad āścaryaṃ samabhavad yad ekas taiḥ samāgataḥ
ayudhyata mahāvīryair dānavaiḥ saha saṃyuge // HV_108.39

teṣām eva ca jagrāha parighāṃs tomarān api
tair eva ca mahāyuddhe nijaghāna mahābalaḥ // HV_108.40

k: B1 ins.: :k

parigṛhya ca tān eva cāyudhair ahanad raṇe | *HV_108.40*1228

punaḥ sa parighaṃ ghoraṃ pragṛhya raṇamūrdhani
sa daityasaṃghān samare nijaghāna mahābalān // HV_108.41

k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k

aṣṭau trīṇi sahasrāṇi kiṃkarāṇāṃ tarasvinām | *HV_108.41*1229:1

jaghāna samare caikaḥ sākṣāt pautras tu śārṅgiṇaḥ | *HV_108.41*1229:2

nanāda vividhaṃ nādaṃ rodasī ca sa kampayan | *HV_108.41*1229:3

nistriṃśaṃ carma cotsṛṣṭaṃ jagrāha raṇamūrdhani
sa tena vyacaran mārgān ekaḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ // HV_108.42

bhrāntam udbhrāntam āviddham āplutaṃ viplutaṃ plutam
iti prakārān dvātriṃśad vicarann abhyadṛśyata // HV_108.43

ekaṃ sahasraśas tatra dadṛśū raṇamūrdhani
krīḍantaṃ bahudhā yuddhe vyāditāsyam ivāntakam // HV_108.44

tatas tenābhisaṃtaptā rudhiraughapariplutāḥ
punar bhagnāḥ prādravanta yatra bāṇaḥ sthito raṇe // HV_108.45

gajavājirathaughais te uhyamānāḥ samantataḥ
kṛtvā cārtasvaraṃ ghoraṃ diśo jagmur hataujasaḥ // HV_108.46

k: Ñ2 B1 Ds ins.: :k

evaṃ bhayam abhūt teṣāṃ dānavānāṃ mahāraṇe | *HV_108.46*1230

ekaikasyopari tadā te 'nyonyaṃ bhayapīḍitāḥ
vamantaḥ śoṇitaṃ jagmur viṣādād vimukhā raṇe // HV_108.47

na babhūva bhayaṃ tādṛg gānavānāṃ purā raṇe
yādṛśaṃ yudhyamānānām aniruddhena saṃyuge // HV_108.48

k: D2 subst.: :k

yudhyatām aniruddhena yathāvartata dāruṇam | *HV_108.48cd*1231

k: K2 ins.: :k

tādṛśaṃ na bhayaṃ teṣām abhavad devasaṃyuge | *HV_108.48*1232

kecid vamanto rudhiram apatan vasudhātale
dānavā giriśṛṅgābhā gadāśūlāsipāṇayaḥ // HV_108.49

k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k

kecin mathitamastiṣkāḥ kecid bhinnagalāntarāḥ | *HV_108.49*1233

te bāṇam utsṛjya raṇe jagmur bhayasamākulāḥ
viśālam ākāśatalaṃ dānavā nirjitās tadā // HV_108.50

niḥsaṅgabhagnāṃ mahatīṃ dṛṣṭvā tāṃ vāhinīṃ tadā
bāṇaḥ krodhāt prajajvāla samiddho 'gnir ivādhvare // HV_108.51

k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins. (T2 G3 after 68): :k

antarikṣacaro bhūtvā sādhuvādī samantataḥ | *HV_108.51*1234:1

nārado nṛtyati prīto hy aniruddhasya saṃyuge || *HV_108.51*1234:2

etasminn antare caiva bāṇaḥ paramakopana | *HV_108.51*1234:3

kumbhāṇḍasaṃgṛhītaṃ tu ratham āsthāya vīryavān
yayau yatrāniruddho vai so 'sim udyamya dāruṇam // HV_108.52

paṭṭisāsigadāśūlān udyamya ca paraśvadhān
babhau bāhusahasreṇa śakradhvajaśatair iva // HV_108.53

baddhagodhāṅgulitraiś ca bāhubhiḥ sa mahābhujaḥ
nānāpraharaṇopetaḥ śuśubhe dānavottamaḥ // HV_108.54

siṃhanādaṃ nadan kruddho visphāritamahādhanuḥ
k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k visṛjañ śataśo bāṇān dānavo 'tha mahābalaḥ |
abhyadravac ca vegena prādyumnir yatra saṃsthitaḥ |
abravīt tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ // HV_108.55

vacanaṃ tasya saṃśrutya prādyumnir aparājitaḥ
bāṇasya vadataḥ saṃkhye udaikṣata tato 'hasat // HV_108.56

k: D6 T1.2.4 G M ins.: :k

uṣā ca pitaraṃ dṛṣṭvā bhayavihvalalocanā | *HV_108.56*1236:1

prāsādamadhye saṃlīnā bhartāraṃ samudaikṣata || *HV_108.56*1236:2

kartavyamūḍhā saṃbhrāntā citralekhā varāpsarāḥ | *HV_108.56*1236:3

babhūva vimanā bhūtvā mṛtāsmīti vyacintayat | *HV_108.56*1236:4

kiṃkiṇīśatanirghoṣaṃ raktadhvajapatākinam
ṛkṣacarmāvanaddhāṅgaṃ daśanalvaṃ mahāratham // HV_108.57

k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k

āruhya syandanaṃ vīro babhau bāhusahasravān | *HV_108.57*1237

tasya vājisahasraṃ tu rathe yuktaṃ mahātmanā
k: N (except Ś1 K2) T2.4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k purā devāsure yuddhe hiraṇyakaśipor iva ||
tam āpatantaṃ dadṛśe dānavaṃ yadupuṃgavaḥ |
saṃprahṛṣṭas tato yuddhe tejasā cāpy apūryata ||
asicarmadharo vīraḥ svasthaḥ saṃgrāmalālasaḥ |
narasiṃho yathā pūrvam ādidaityavadhodyataḥ |
āpatantaṃ dadarśātha khaḍgacarmadharaṃ tadā // HV_108.58

k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k

rāgiṇaṃ cihnitaṃ rājan priyānakhapadais tathā | *HV_108.59ab*1239

khaḍgacarmadharaṃ taṃ tu dṛṣṭvā bāṇaḥ padātinam
praharṣam atulaṃ lebhe prādyumnivadhakāṅkṣayā // HV_108.59

tanutreṇa vihīnaś ca khaḍgapāṇiś ca yādavaḥ
ajeyaś ceti matvā taṃ yuddhāyābhimukhe sthitam // HV_108.60

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k

aniruddhaṃ raṇe bāṇo jitakāśī mahābalaḥ | *HV_108.60*1240:1

vācaṃ covāca saṃkruddho gṛhyatāṃ hanyatām iti || *HV_108.60*1240:2

vācaṃ ca bruvatas tasya śrutvā prādyumnir āhave | *HV_108.60*1240:3

bāṇasya bruvataḥ krodhād dhasamāno 'bhyudaikṣata || *HV_108.60*1240:4

uṣā bhayaparitrastā rudatī tatra bhāminī | *HV_108.60*1240:5

aniruddhaḥ prahasyātha samāśvāsya ca tāṃ sthitām || *HV_108.60*1240:6

atha bāṇaḥ śaraughāṇi kṣudrakāṇāṃ samantataḥ | *HV_108.60*1240:7

cikṣepa samare kruddho hy aniruddhavadhepsayā || *HV_108.60*1240:8

aniruddhas tu ciccheda kāṅkṣaṃs tasya parājayam | *HV_108.60*1240:9

vavarṣa śarajālāni kṣudrakāṇāṃ samantataḥ
bāṇo'niruddhaśirasi kāṅkṣaṃs tasya raṇe vadham // HV_108.61

tāni bāṇasahasrāṇi carmaṇā vyavadhūya saḥ
babhau pramukhatas tasya sthitaḥ sūrya ivodaye // HV_108.62

so 'bhibhūya raṇe bāṇam āsthito yadunandanaḥ
siṃhaḥ pramukhato dṛṣṭvā gajam ekaṃ yathā vane // HV_108.63

tato bāṇasahasraughair marmabhedibhir āśugaiḥ
vivyādha niśitais tīkṣṇaiḥ prādyumnim aparājitam // HV_108.64

k: K2 subst.: :k

tato vivyādha niśitair bāṇaiḥ prādyumnim āsthitaḥ | *HV_108.64cd*1241

k: B2 D5 T4 G2.4.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k

samāhatas tato bāṇaiḥ khaḍgacarmadharo nṛpa | *HV_108.64*1242

k: B2 D5 T4 G2.4.5 cont.; K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B Ds2 D1.4.6 ins. after 64 (Dn1 after 67ab): :k

tam āpatantaṃ niśitair abhyaghnan sāyakais tadā | *HV_108.64*1243

so 'tividdho mahābāhur bāṇaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
krodhenābhiprajajvāla cikīrṣuḥ karma duṣkaram // HV_108.65

rudhiraughaplutair gātrair bāṇavarṣaiḥ samāhataḥ
abhibhūtaḥ susaṃkruddho yayau bāṇarathaṃ prati // HV_108.66

asibhir musalaiḥ śūlaiḥ paṭṭisais tomarais tathā
so 'tividdhaḥ śaraughais tu prādyumnir nābhyakampata // HV_108.67

āplutya sahasā kruddho ratheṣāṃ tasya so 'cchinat
jaghānāśvāṃś ca khaḍgena bāṇasya rathamūrdhani // HV_108.68

taṃ punaḥ śaravarṣeṇa tomaraiḥ paṭṭisais tathā
cakārāntarhitaṃ bāṇo yuddhamārgaviśāradaḥ // HV_108.69

hato 'yam iti vijñāya prāṇadan nairṛtā gaṇāḥ
tato 'vaplutya sahasā rathapārśve vyavasthitaḥ // HV_108.70

śaktiṃ bāṇas tataḥ kruddho ghorarūpāṃ bhayāvahām
jagrāha jvalitāṃ dīptāṃ ghaṇṭāmālākulāṃ raṇe // HV_108.71

jvalanādityasaṃkāśāṃ yamadaṇḍopamāṃ śubhām
k: Ś1 D2 ins.: :k vārayantīṃ durādharṣāṃ cāmīkaravibhūṣitām |
gurvīṃ bhārasahasreṇa viśvakarmakṛtāṃ tadā |
prāhiṇot tām asaṅgena maholkāṃ jvalitām iva // HV_108.72

tām āpatantīṃ saṃprekṣya jīvitāntakarīṃ tadā
tām eva prāhiṇoc chaktiṃ sarvaśatrubhayaṃkarīm |
so 'bhiplutya tadā śaktiṃ jagrāha puruṣottamaḥ // HV_108.73

nirbibheda tato bāṇaṃ svaśaktyaiva mahābalaḥ
sā bhittvā tasya dehaṃ tu jagāma vasudhātalam // HV_108.74

k: After an addl. colophon, M3 ins.: :k vaiśaṃpāyanaḥ

tato mūrchāṃ samāpede baliputraḥ pratāpavān | *HV_108.74*1246:1

rudhirāplutagātras tu svaśakyā pīḍito bhṛśam | *HV_108.74*1246:2

k: N (except Ś1) T4 G2.4.5 ins. after 74: :k

sa gāḍhaviddho vyathito dhvajayaṣṭiṃ samāśritaḥ | *HV_108.74*1247

tato mūrchābhibhūtaṃ taṃ kumbhāṇḍo vākyam abravīt
upekṣase dānavendra kim evaṃ śatrum udyatam // HV_108.75

labdhalakṣyo hy ayaṃ vīro nirvikāro 'dya dṛśyate
māyām āśritya yudhyasva nāyaṃ vadhyo 'nyathā bhavet // HV_108.76

ātmānaṃ māṃ ca rakṣasva pramādāt kim upekṣase
vadhyatām ayam adyaiva na naḥ sarvān vināśayet // HV_108.77

k: Ds1 G(ed.) ins.: :k

anyāṃś ca śataśo hatvā uṣāṃ nītvā vrajiṣyati | *HV_108.77*1248

kumbhāṇḍavacanair evaṃ dānavendraḥ pracoditaḥ
vācaṃ rūkṣām abhikruddhaḥ provāca vadatāṃ varaḥ // HV_108.78

eṣo 'ham asya vidadhe mṛtyuṃ prāṇaharaṃ raṇe
ādāsyāmy aham enaṃ vai garutmān iva pannagam // HV_108.79

ity evam uktvā sarathaḥ sāśvaḥ sadhvajasārathiḥ
gandharvanagarākāras tatraivāntaradhīyata // HV_108.80

vijñāyāntarhitaṃ bāṇaṃ prādyumnir aparājitaḥ
pauruṣeṇa samāyuktaḥ sa praikṣata diśo daśa // HV_108.81

āsthāya tāmasīṃ vidyāṃ tadā kruddho baleḥ sutaḥ
mumoca viśikhāṃs tīkṣṇāṃś channo māyādharo balī // HV_108.82

prādyumnir viśikhair baddhaḥ sarpabhūtaiḥ samantataḥ
veṣṭito bahudhā tasya dehaḥ pannagarāśibhiḥ // HV_108.83

k: Ś1 subst.: :k

dehaḥ saṃveṣṭitas tasya bahudhā śararāśibhiḥ | *HV_108.83*1249

sa tu veṣṭitasarvāṅgo baddhaḥ prādyumnir āhave
niṣprayatnaḥ sthitaḥ svastho maināka iva parvataḥ // HV_108.84

jvālāvalīḍhavadanaiḥ sarpabhogair viveṣṭitaḥ
abhītaḥ parvatākāraḥ prādyumnir abhavad raṇe // HV_108.85

niṣprayatnaḥ sthitaś cāpi sarpabhogamayaiḥ śaraiḥ
na vivyathe sa bhūtātmā sarvataḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ // HV_108.86

tatas taṃ vāgbhir ugrābhiḥ saṃrabdhaḥ samatarjayat
bāṇo dhvajaṃ samāśritya provācāmarṣito vacaḥ // HV_108.87

kumbhāṇḍa vadhyatāṃ śīghram ayaṃ vai kulapāṃsanaḥ
cāritraṃ yena me loke dūṣitaṃ dūṣitātmanā // HV_108.88

ity evam ukte vacane kumbhāṇḍo vākyam abravīt
rājan vakṣyāmy ahaṃ kiṃcit tan me śṛṇu yadīcchasi // HV_108.89

ayaṃ vijñāyatāṃ kasya kuto vāyam ihāgataḥ
kena vāyam ihānītaḥ śakratulyaparākramaḥ // HV_108.90

k: CE -parākamaḥ :k

mayāyaṃ bahuśo yuddhe dṛṣṭo rājan mahāraṇe
krīḍann iva ca yuddheṣu dṛśyate devasūnuvat // HV_108.91

k: Dn ins.: :k

kulaśīlatapovīryaiḥ sarvair eva samanvitaḥ | *HV_108.91*1250:1

sarvayuddhe 'py asaṃhāryo bhaved vīryādhikas tava | *HV_108.91*1250:2

balavān sattvasaṃpannaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ
nāyaṃ vadhakṛtaṃ doṣam arhate daityasattama
vijñāya ca vadhaṃ vāsya pūjāṃ vāpi kariṣyasi // HV_108.92

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T2.4 G2.3 ins. (G4 after 92ab; G5 after first occurrence of 92cd): :k

gāndharveṇa vivāhena kanyeyaṃ tava saṃgatā | *HV_108.92*1251:1

adeyā hy apratigrāhyā ataś cintya vadhaṃ kuru | *HV_108.92*1251:2

vadhe hy asya mahān doṣo rakṣaṇe sumahān guṇaḥ
ayaṃ hi puruṣotkarṣaḥ sarvathā mānam arhati // HV_108.93

sarvato veṣṭitatanur na vyathaty eṣa bhogibhiḥ
k: K1 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D1.4-6 ins.: :k kulaśauṇḍīryavīryaiś ca sattvena ca samanvitaḥ |
paśya rājan yaśovīryair anvitaṃ puruṣottamam
na no gaṇayate sarvān vadhaṃ prāpto 'py ayaṃ balī // HV_108.94

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B Dn (both second time) Ds D1-5.6 (second time) T2 G2-5 ins. after 94 (Dn D6 (all first time) after 77ab): :k

yadi māyāprabhāvena nātra baddho bhaved ayam | *HV_108.94*1253:1

sarvāsuragaṇān saṃkhye yodhayen nātra saṃśayaḥ || *HV_108.94*1253:2

sarvayuddheṣu mārgajño bhaved vīryādhikas tava | *HV_108.94*1253:3

śoṇitaughaplutair gātrair nāgabhogaiś ca veṣṭitaḥ
triśikhāṃ bhrukuṭīṃ kṛtvā na cintayati naḥ sthitān // HV_108.95

imām avasthāṃ nīto 'pi svabāhubalam āśritaḥ
na cintayati rājaṃs tvāṃ vīryavān ko 'py asau yuvā // HV_108.96

sahasrabāhoḥ samare dvibāhuḥ samavasthitaḥ
rucitaṃ yadi te rājañ jñeyo vīryabalānvitaḥ // HV_108.97

k: K2 V2.3 D2-4.6 G3 ins. (K1.4 Ñ2.3 V1 B Dn Ds D1.5 T4 G2.4.5 after second occurrence of 97cd): :k

kanyā ceyaṃ na cānyasya niryātyānena saṃgatā || *HV_108.97*1254:1

yadi ceṣṭatamaḥ kaścid ayaṃ vaṃśe mahātmanaḥ | *HV_108.97*1254:2

tataḥ pūjām ayaṃ vīraḥ prāpsyaty evāsurottamaḥ || *HV_108.97*1254:3

rakṣyatām iti coktvaiva tathāstv iti ca tasthivān | *HV_108.97*1254:4

k: G3-5 cont., T1 M ins. after 97 (T2 after 95ab; G1 after 68a): :k

bāḍham ity abravīd bāṇo hantuṃ vyavasitaḥ kila | *HV_108.97*1255:1

uṣāṃ babandha nigaḍair dṛḍhaiḥ pāśaiś ca saṃyataiḥ || *HV_108.97*1255:2

vyādideśa tato bāṇo rakṣiṇaḥ kiṃkarān bahūn | *HV_108.97*1255:3

rakṣyatām eṣa duṣṭātmā sā ca rakṣyā kulādhamā || *HV_108.97*1255:4

iti sarvān samādiśya bāṇo madabalānvitaḥ | *HV_108.97*1255:5

kumbhāṇḍena yayau sārdhaṃ svam eva bhavanaṃ balī | *HV_108.97*1255:6

kumbhāṇḍasya vacaḥ śrutvā śuddhānte pannagair bhṛśam
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T.4 G4.5 subst.: :k evam ukte tu vacane kumbhāṇḍena mahātmanā |
k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 M4 cont., G2 M4 ins. after 98ab: :k tathety āha ca kumbhāṇḍaṃ bāṇaḥ śatruniṣūdanaḥ ||
saṃrakṣiṇas tato dattvā aniruddhasya dhīmataḥ |
aniruddhaṃ yodhayitvā bāṇaḥ svagṛham āviśat // HV_108.98

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 G2 subst.: :k

yayau svam eva bhavanaṃ baleḥ putro mahāsuraḥ | *HV_108.98cd*1258

k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 G2 cont., Ñ3 ins. after 98 (T2 G1.3 cont. after 1255*: G4.5 after 1257*): :k

saṃyataṃ māyayā dṛṣṭvā aniruddhaṃ mahābalam | *HV_108.98*1259:1

ṛṣīṇāṃ nāradaḥ śreṣṭho 'brajad dvāravatīṃ prati || *HV_108.98*1259:2

tato hy ākāśamārgeṇa munir dvāravatīṃ gataḥ || *HV_108.98*1259:3

gate ṛṣīṇāṃ pravare so 'niruddho vyacintayat | *HV_108.98*1259:4

naṣṭo 'yaṃ dānavaḥ krūro yuddhaṃ prāpya na saṃśayaḥ || *HV_108.98*1259:5

sa gatvā nāradas tatra śaṅkhacakragadādharam | *HV_108.98*1259:6

jñāpayiṣyati tattvena imam arthaṃ yathaiva tat || *HV_108.98*1259:7

nāgair viveṣṭitaṃ dṛṣṭvā uṣā prādyumnim āturā | *HV_108.98*1259:8

ruroda bāṣparaktākṣī tām āha rudatīṃ punaḥ || *HV_108.98*1259:9

kim idaṃ rudyeta bhīru mā bhais tvaṃ śubhalocane | *HV_108.98*1259:10

paśya suśroṇi saṃprāptaṃ matkṛte madhusūdanam || *HV_108.98*1259:11

yasya śaṅkhadhvaniṃ śrutvā bāhuśabdaṃ balasya ca | *HV_108.98*1259:12

dānavā nāśam eṣyanti garbhāś cāsurayoṣitām || *HV_108.98*1259:13

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

evam uktā niruddhena uṣā viśrambham āgatā | *HV_108.98*1259:14

nṛśaṃsaṃ cāpi pitaraṃ śocate sā sumadhyamā | *HV_108.98*1259:15

k: After line 3, Ñ2 V2 B2 Ds1 D2.6 ins.: :k

baddhaṃ nivedayām āsa prādyumniṃ garuḍadhvaje | *HV_108*1259.3*1259A

Colophon h: HV (CE) chapter 109, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read, by Horst Brinkhaus, version of February 4, 2003 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tato 'niruddhasya gṛhe ruruduḥ sarvayoṣitaḥ
priyaṃ nātham apaśyantyaḥ kiṃnarya iva saṃghaśaḥ // HV_109.1

aho dhik kim idaṃ loke nāthe kṛṣṇe vyavasthite
anāthā iva saṃtrastā rudimo bhayamohitāḥ // HV_109.2

yasyendrapramukhā devāḥ sādityāḥ samarudgaṇāḥ
bāhucchāyāṃ samāśritya vasanti divi devatāḥ // HV_109.3

tasyotpannam idaṃ loke bhayadasya mahadbhayam
yasyāniruddhaḥ pautraḥ sa vīraḥ kenāpi no hṛtaḥ // HV_108.4

aho nāsti bhayaṃ nūnaṃ tasya loke sudurmateḥ
vāsudevasya yaḥ krodhaṃ prajvālayati duḥsaham // HV_109.5

vyāditāsyasya yo mṛtyor daṃṣṭrāgre parivartate
k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k atikruddhasya siṃhasya ghnataś ca gajasattamān |
śoṇitaṃ pātukāmasya daṃṣṭrān prodhṛtya daṃśataḥ |
sa vāsudevaṃ samare mohāt pratyudiyād ripuḥ // HV_109.6

idam evaṃvidhaṃ kṛtvā vipriyaṃ yadupuṃgave
kathaṃ jīvan vimucyeta sākṣād api śatakratuḥ // HV_109.7

kṛtāgā na sa śocyas tu vayaṃ tv adya vinākṛtāḥ
viprayogena nāthasya kṛtāntavaśagāḥ kṛtāḥ // HV_109.8

ity evaṃ tā rudantyaś ca vadantyaś ca punaḥ punaḥ
netrajaṃ vāri mumucur aśivaṃ paramāṅganāḥ // HV_109.9

tāsāṃ bāṣpābhipūrṇāni nayanāni cakāśire
salilenāplutānīva paṅkajāni jalāgame // HV_109.10

tāsām arālapakṣmāṇi rājimanti śubhāni ca
rudhireṇāplutānīva nayanāni cakāśire // HV_109.11

tāsāṃ harmyatalasthānāṃ tūrṇam āsīn mahāsvanaḥ
kurarīṇām ivākāśe rudatīnāṃ sahasraśaḥ // HV_109.12

taṃ śrutvā ninadaṃ ghoram apūrvaṃ bhayam āgatam
utpetuḥ sahasā khebhyo gṛhebhyaḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ // HV_109.13

kasmād eṣo 'niruddhasya śrūyate sumahāsvanaḥ
gṛhe kṛṣṇābhiguptānāṃ kuto no bhayam āgatam // HV_109.14

ity evam ūcus te 'nyonyaṃ snehaviklavagadgadāḥ
pradharṣitā yathā siṃhā guhābhya iva niḥsṛtāḥ // HV_109.15

saṃnāhabherī kṛṣṇasya sabhāyām āhatā tadā
tasyāḥ śabdena te sarve sabhām āgamya viṣṭhitāḥ // HV_109.16

kim etad iti cānyonyaṃ samapṛcchanta yādavāḥ
anyonyasya hi te sarve yathānyāyam avedayan // HV_109.17

tatas te bāṣpapūrṇākṣāḥ krodhasaṃraktalocanāḥ
niḥśvasanto vyatiṣṭhanta yādavā yuddhadurmadāḥ // HV_109.18

tūṣṇīṃbhūteṣu sarveṣu vipṛthur vākyam abravīt
k: T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k nītijño hitavaktā ca yādavānāṃ priyaṃkaraḥ |
kṛṣṇaṃ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ niḥśvasantaṃ muhur muhuḥ // HV_109.19

kim evaṃ cintayāviṣṭaḥ puruṣendra bhavān iha
tava bāhubalaprāṇam āśritāḥ sarvayādavāḥ
bhavantam āśritāḥ kṛṣṇa saṃvibhaktāś ca sarvaśaḥ // HV_109.20

tathaiva balahā śakras tvayy āveśya jayājayau
sukhaṃ svapiti niścintaḥ kathaṃ tvaṃ cintayānvitaḥ // HV_109.21

śokasāgaram akṣobhyaṃ sarve te jñātayo gatāḥ
tān majjamānān ekas tvaṃ samuddhara mahābhuja // HV_109.22

kim evaṃ cintayāviṣṭo na kiṃcid api bhāṣase
cintāṃ kartuṃ vṛthā deva na tvam arhasi mādhava // HV_109.23

ity evam uktaḥ kṛṣṇas tu niḥśvasya suciraṃ punaḥ
prāha vākyaṃ sa vākyajño bṛhaspatir iva svayam // HV_109.24

vipṛtho cintayāviṣṭa etat kāryaṃ vicintayan
k: Ś1 K1 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D1.2.4-6 ins.: :k vicintayaṃs tv ahaṃ cāsya kāryasya na labhe gatim |
tathāhaṃ bhavatāpy ukto nottaraṃ vidadhe kvacit // HV_109.25

dāśārhagaṇamadhye 'dya vadāmy arthavatīṃ giram
śṛṇudhvaṃ yādavāḥ sarve yathā cintānvito hy aham // HV_109.26

aniruddhe hṛte vīre pṛthivyāṃ sarvapārthivāḥ
aśaktān iva manyante sarvān asmān sabāndhavān // HV_109.27

āhukaś caiva no rājā hṛtaḥ sālvena vai purā
pratyānītas tato 'smābhir yuddhaṃ kṛtvā sudāruṇam // HV_109.28

pradyumnaś cāpi no bālye śambareṇa hṛto hy abhūt
sa taṃ nihatya samare prāpto rukmiṇinandanaḥ // HV_09.29

idaṃ tu sumahatkaṣṭaṃ prādyumniḥ kva pravāsitaḥ
naivaṃvidham ahaṃ doṣaṃ smarāmi manujarṣabhāḥ // HV_109.30

bhasmanā guṇṭhitaḥ pādo yena me mūrdhni pātitaḥ
k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k mama netraṃ durāsrāvam andhatāṃ ko 'nayad balāt |
ko vā jaḍamatiḥ satyaṃ ratnaṃ me makuṭād dharet ||
ko vā balaṃ durādharṣam avamatyāgrataḥ sthitaḥ |
ko nu vā śiniputrasya cāpaṃ na smarati prabho |
sānubandhasya tasyāhaṃ hariṣye jīvitaṃ raṇe // HV_109.31

ity evam ukte kṛṣṇena sātyakir vākyam abravīt
carāḥ kṛṣṇa prayujyantām aniruddhasya mārgaṇe // HV_109.32

k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5(marg.).6 ins.: :k

saparvatavanoddeśāṃ mārgantu vasudhām imām | *HV_109.32*1264

k: T1.2 G M ins. after 32: :k

atraiva prāyaśas tatra yadi syāt kenacid dhṛtaḥ | *HV_109.32*1265:1

jñāte pratikariṣyāmi yat tu prāptam anantaram | *HV_109.32*1265:2

āhukaṃ prāha kṛṣṇas tu smitaṃ kṛtvā vacas tadā
ābhyantarāś ca bāhyāś ca vyādiśyantāṃ carā nṛpa // HV_109.33

k: K1.2.4 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 ins.: :k vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

keśavasya vacaḥ śrutvā āhukas tvarito 'bravīt | *HV_109.33*1266:1

anveṣaṇe 'niruddhasya carān vyādiṣṭavāṃs tadā | *HV_109.33*1266:2

tataś carās tu vyādiṣṭāḥ pārthivena yaśasvinā
abhyantaraṃ ca mārgadhvaṃ bāhyataś ca samantataḥ // HV_109.34

k: K Ñ2 Dn D1-5 T4 ins. (V B Ds D6 after 34ab): :k

hayā rathāś ca vyādiṣṭāḥ pārthivena mahātmanā | *HV_109.34*1267

veṇumantaṃ latāveṣṭaṃ tathā raivatakaṃ girim
ṛkṣavantaṃ giriṃ caiva mārgadhvaṃ tvaritā hayaiḥ // HV_109.35

ekaikaṃ tatra codyānaṃ mārgitavyaṃ samantataḥ
gantavyaṃ cāpi niḥsaṅgam udyāneṣu samantataḥ // HV_109.36

hayānāṃ ca sahasrāṇi rathānāṃ cāpy anekaśaḥ
āruhya tvaritāḥ sarve mārgadhvaṃ yadunandanam // HV_109.37

senāpatir anādhṛṣṭir idaṃ vacanam abravīt
kṛṣṇam akliṣṭakarmāṇam acyutaṃ bhītabhītavat // HV_109.38

śṛṇu kṛṣṇa vaco mahyaṃ yadi te rocate vibho
cirāt prabhṛti me vaktuṃ bhavantaṃ jāyate matiḥ // HV_109.39

asilomā pulomā ca nisundanarakau hatau
saubhaḥ sālvaś ca nihatau maindo dvivida eva ca
hayagrīvaś ca sumahān sānubandhas tvayā hataḥ // HV_109.40

k: Ś1 ins.: :k

kaṃsaś ca nihataḥ kṛṣṇa narakaś ca nipātitaḥ | *HV_109.40*1268:1

anye ca bahavas tatra sainyāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ | *HV_109.40*1268:2

tādṛśe vigrahe vṛtte devahetoḥ sudāruṇe
sarvāṇy etāni karmāṇi niḥśeṣāṇi raṇe raṇe
kṛtavān asi govinda pārṣṇigrāhaś ca nāsti te // HV_109.41

idaṃ karma tvayā kṛṣṇa sānubandhaṃ kṛtaṃ raṇe
pārijātasya haraṇe yat kṛtaṃ karma duṣkaraṃ // HV_109.42

tatra śakras tvayā kṛṣṇa airāvataśirogataḥ
nirjito bāhuvīryeṇa svayaṃ yuddhaviśāradaḥ // HV_109.43

tena vairaṃ tvayā sārdhaṃ kartavyaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
tatrānubandhaś ca mahāṃs tena kāryas tvayā saha // HV_109.44

tatrāniruddhaharaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ maghavatā svayam
na hy anyasya bhavec chaktir vairaniryātanaṃ prati // HV_109.45

ity evam ukte vacane kṛṣṇo nāga iva śvasan
uvāca vacanaṃ dhīmān anādhṛṣṭiṃ mahābalam // HV_109.46

senānīs tāta mā maivaṃ na devāḥ kṣudrakarmiṇaḥ
nākṛtajñā na vā klībā nāvaliptā na bāliśāḥ // HV_109.47

devatārthaṃ ca me yatno mahān dānavasaṃkṣaye
teṣāṃ priyārthaṃ ca raṇe hanmi dṛptān mahāsurān // HV_109.48

tatparas tanmanāś cāsmi tadbhaktas tatpriye rataḥ
kathaṃ pāpaṃ kariṣyanti vijñāyaivaṃvidhaṃ hi mām // HV_109.49

akṣudrāḥ satyavantaś ca nityaṃ bhaktānuyāyinaḥ
na teṣu pāpaṃ vijñeyaṃ bāliśa tvaṃ prabhāṣase // HV_109.50

k: Ñ2 V2 B Ds D1.2.4.5. (D6 after 1270*, T1.2 G1.3-5 after 54ab) ins.: :k

kadācid iha puṃścalyā aniruddho hṛto bhavet | *HV_109.50*1269:1

deveṣu samahendreṣu naitatkarma vidhīyate || *HV_109.50*1269:2

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

evaṃ cintayamānasya kṛṣṇasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ | *HV_109.50*1269:3

k: D6 T1.2 G1.3.5 ins. after 50: :k

na vaktavyam idaṃ pāpaṃ tvadvidhena yadūttama | *HV_109.50*1270

kṛṣṇasya vacanaṃ śrutvā tadākrūro 'bravīd vacaḥ
madhuraṃ ślakṣṇayā vācā arthavākyaviśāradaḥ // HV_109.51

yac chakrasya prabhoḥ kāryaṃ tad asmākaṃ viniścitam
asmākaṃ cāpi yat kāryaṃ tac ca kāryaṃ śacīpateḥ // HV_109.52

saṃrakṣyāś ca vayaṃ devair asmābhiś cāpi devatāḥ
devatārthe vayaṃ cāpi mānuṣatvam upāgatāḥ // HV_109.53

k: Ñ2 V2 B1 D5.6 ins.: :k

viṣṇur madhunihā vīro devadevaḥ sanātanaḥ | *HV_109.53*1271

evam akrūravacanaiś coditaḥ puruṣottamaḥ
snigdhagambhīrayā vācā punaḥ kṛṣṇo 'bhyabhāṣata // HV_109.54

nāyaṃ devair na gandharvair nāpi yakṣair na rākṣasaiḥ
pradyumnaputro 'pahṛtaḥ puṃścalyā tu hṛtaḥ striyā // HV_109.55

māyāvidagdhāḥ puṃścalyo daityadānavayoṣitaḥ
tābhir hṛto na saṃdeho nānyato vidyate bhayam // HV_109.56

ity evam ukte vacane sūtamāgadhabandinām
k: After 57a, K Ñ2 V B D T4 G2.4 ins.: :k kṛṣṇena tu mahātmanā |
athāvagamya tattvena yad bhūtaṃ yadumaṇḍale ||
udatiṣṭhan mahānādas tadā kṛṣṇaṃ praśaṃsayan |
harṣayan sa tu sarveṣāṃ |
madhuraḥ śrūyate śabdo mādhavasya niveśane // HV_109.57

te carāḥ sarvataḥ sarve sabhādvāram upāgatāḥ
śanair gadgadayā vācā idaṃ vacanam abruvan // HV_109.58

udyānāni śilāḥ śailā guhā nadyaḥ sarāṃsi ca
ekaikaṃ śataśo rājan mārgitaṃ na ca dṛśyeta // HV_109.59

k: B3 Dn D3.6 G2 ins.: :k

anye kṛṣṇaṃ carā rājann upāgamya tadābruvan | *HV_109.59*1273:1

sarve no viditā deśāḥ prādyumnir na ca dṛśyate | *HV_109.59*1273:2

k: D3 cont.: :k

te 'pi śāntimanaskā hi gamayeyuḥ kathaṃ ca naḥ | *HV_109.59*1274

yad anyat saṃvidhātavyaṃ vidhānaṃ yadunandana
tadājñāpaya naḥ kṣipram aniruddhasya mārgaṇe // HV_109.60

tatas te dīnamanasaḥ sarve bāṣpākulekṣaṇāḥ
anyonyam abhyabhāṣanta kim ataḥ kāryam uttaram // HV_109.61

saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhapuṭāḥ kecit kecid bāṣpāvilekṣaṇāḥ
kecic cācintañ śūrā āsthāya bhrukuṭiṃ narāḥ // HV_109.62

k: 109.62c hypometric. :k k: N (except Ś1) T4 ins.: :k

evaṃ cintayatāṃ teṣāṃ bahvartham abhibhāṣatām | *HV_109.62*1275

k: Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D2.3.6 T4 cont. (G2 ins. after 62ab, G4.5 after 62): :k

aniruddhaḥ kutaś ceti saṃbhramaḥ sumahān abhūt | *HV_109.62*1276

k: Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D2.3.6 cont. (K Ñ1 V1 Dn D1.4.5 cont. after 1275): :k

anyonyam abhivīkṣante yādavā jātamanyavaḥ | *HV_109.62*1277:1

tāṃ niśāṃ vimanaskās te gamayeyuḥ kathaṃcana || *HV_109.62*1277:2

aniruddho hṛtaś ceti punaḥ punar ariṃdama | *HV_109.62*1277:3

evaṃ ca bruvatāṃ teṣāṃ prabhātā rajanī tadā | *HV_109.62*1277:4

tatas tūryaninādaiś ca śaṅkhānāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ
prabodhanaṃ mahābāhoḥ kṛṣṇasyākriyatālaye // HV_109.63

k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k

kṛṣṇo 'pi devadeveśaḥ kartavye mūḍhavat sthitaḥ || *HV_109.63*1278:1

kiṃ mayā kāryam ity eva kuto nu bhayam āgatam | *HV_109.63*1278:2

sarvathā yatnam āsthāya yatiṣye kāryam uttaram || *HV_109.63*1278:3

diśām antaṃ gamiṣyāmi sāgaraṃ varuṇālayam | *HV_109.63*1278:4

yatrāsau sthitavān pautro gamiṣyāmy aham adya vai || *HV_109.63*1278:5

prathamaṃ kāṃ diśaṃ yāsye kena syāc chrūyate 'khilam | *HV_109.63*1278:6

yadi kaścid vijānīyāt tadā tu sukṛtaṃ bhavet | *HV_109.63*1278:7

Colophon

tataḥ prabhāte vimale prādurbhūte divākare
praviveśa sabhām eko nāradaḥ prahasann iva // HV_109.64

k: ins.: :k

dṛṣṭvā tu yādavān sarvān kṛṣṇena saha saṃgatān | *HV_109.64*1279

k: Ñ2 B Dn Ds D1.5.6 cont., K Ñ3 V D2-4 T4 G4.5 ins. after 64: :k

tataḥ sa jayaśabdena mādhavaṃ pratyapūjayat | *HV_109.64*1280:1

ugrasenādayaste ca tam ṛṣiṃ pratyapūjayan | *HV_109.64*1280:2

athābhyutthāya vimanāḥ kṛṣṇaḥ samitidurjayaḥ
madhuparkaṃ ca gāṃ caiva nāradāya dadau prabhuḥ // HV_109.65

sa viṣṭare sthitaḥ śubhre spardhyāstaraṇasaṃvṛte
ṛjvāsīno yathānyāyam uvācedaṃ vaco 'rthavat // HV_109.66

kim evaṃ cintayāviṣṭā niḥsaṅgaṃ tamasāvṛtāḥ
utsāhanāśāt sarve vai klībā iva vicetasaḥ // HV_109.67

k: T1.2 G1.3 M1-3 (G2.5 M4 after 70) ins.: :k

atīte divase vīre yādavā adbhutaṃ mahat | *HV_109.67*1281

evam ukte tu vacane nāradena mahātmanā
vāsudevo 'bravīd vākyaṃ śrūyatāṃ bhagavann idam // HV_109.68

aniruddho hṛto brahman kenāpi niśi suvrata
tasyārthe sarva evāsma cintayāviṣṭacetasaḥ // HV_109.69

k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 (G2.4.5 after 67) ins.: :k

eṣa te yadi vṛttāntaḥ śruto dṛṣṭo 'pi vā mune || *HV_109.69*1282:1

bhagavan kathyatāṃ sādhu priyam etan mamānagha | *HV_109.69*1282:2

ity evam ukte vacane keśavena mahātmanā
prahasya nāradaḥ prāha śrūyatāṃ madhusūdana // HV_109.70

nirvṛttaṃ sumahad yuddhaṃ mahāpuruṣasevitam
aniruddhasya caikasya bāṇasya ca mahāmṛdhe // HV_109.71

uṣā nāma sutā tasya bāṇasyāpratimaujasaḥ
tasyārthe citralekhā vai jahārāśu tam apsarāḥ // HV_109.72

ubhayor api tatrāsīn mahad yuddhaṃ sudāruṇam
prādyumnibāṇayoḥ saṃkhye balivāsavayor iva // HV_109.73

k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k

asmābhiś cāpi tad yuddhaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ sumahad adbhutam | *HV_109.73*1283

aniruddho bhayāt tena saṃyugeṣv anivartinā
baṇena māyām āsthāya baddho nāgair mahābalaḥ // HV_109.74

k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

hatvā dānavasaṃghāṃś ca koṭiśaḥ śataśas tathā | *HV_109.74*1284:1

dṛṣṭam etan mayā viṣṇo prādyumner yuddham īdṛśam | *HV_109.74*1284:2

k: T2 G2.4 cont. (K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 ins. after 74): :k

vyādiṣṭas tu vadhas tasya bāṇena garuḍadhvaja | *HV_109.74*1285:1

taṃ nivāritavān mantrī kumbhāṇḍo nāma tasya ha | *HV_109.74*1285:2

k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G4.5 cont. (Ś1 Ñ1 ins. after 74): :k

kumārasyāniruddhasya tenāśaktena saṃyuge | *HV_109.74*1286:1

bāṇena māyām āsthāya sarpair niyamanaṃ kṛtam | *HV_109.74*1286:2

uttiṣṭhatu bhavāñ śīghraṃ yaśase vijayāya ca
nāyaṃ saṃrakṣituṃ kālaḥ prāṇāṃs tāta jayaiṣiṇām // HV_109.75

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k

prāṇaiḥ kiṃcid gatair vīro dhairyam ālambya tiṣṭhati | *HV_109.75*1287

ity evam ukte vacane vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān
prāyātrikān vai saṃbhārān ājñāpayata vīryavān // HV_109.76

k: D6 T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k

puṇyāhaghoṣaś ca tadā śuśruve brāhmaṇeritaḥ | *HV_109.76*1288

tataś candanacūrṇaiś ca lājaiś cāpi samantataḥ
niryayau sa mahābāhuḥ kīryamāṇo janārdanaḥ // HV_109.77

k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

gantum aichaj jagannātho bāṇaṃ hantuṃ mahāsuram | *HV_109.77*1289

nārada uvāca

smaraṇaṃ vainateyasya kṛṣṇa tvaṃ kartum arhasi
na hy anyena tam adhvānaṃ gantuṃ śakyaṃ mahābhuja // HV_109.78

k: K Ñ2 V B D G2.4.5 G (ed.) ins.: :k

śrūyatāṃ ca tad adhvānaṃ gantavyam atidurjayam | *HV_109.78*1290

ekādaśa sahasrāṇi yojanānāṃ janārdana
taditaḥ śoṇitapuraṃ prādyumnir yatra sāṃpratam // HV_109.79

manojavo mahāvīryo vainateyaḥ pratāpavān
k: Ñ2 V B2 Dn (B1 (marg.) D2.3 after 80) ins.: :k samāhvayasva govinda sa hi tvāṃ tatra neṣyati |
ekena sa muhūrtena bāṇaṃ saṃdarśayiṣyati // HV_109.80

tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā prādhyāyad garuḍaṃ hariḥ
sa kṛṣṇapārśvam āgamya harṣeṇāvasthito 'bhavat // HV_109.81

kṛṣṇakeśaḥ pravalayo jiṣṇuḥ kṛṣṇaś ca varṇataḥ
caturdaṃṣṭraś caturbāhuś caturvedaṣaḍaṅgavit // HV_109.82

śrīvatsāṅko 'ravindākṣa ūrdhvalomā mṛdutvacaḥ
samāṅguliḥ samanakho raktāṅgulinakhāntaraḥ // HV_109.83

snigdhagambhīranirghoṣo vṛttabāhur mahābhujaḥ
ājānubāhuḥ siṃhāsyaḥ siṃhasaṃhanano yuvā
sahasram iva sūryāṇāṃ dīpyamānaḥ prakāśate // HV_109.84

yaḥ prabhur bhāti bhūtātmā bhūtānāṃ bhāvanaḥ prabhuḥ
yasyāṣṭaguṇam aiśvaryaṃ dadau prītaḥ prajāpatiḥ // HV_109.85

prajāpatīnāṃ sādhyānāṃ tridaśānāṃ ca śāśvataḥ
stūyamānaḥ stavaiḥ sarvaiḥ sūtamāgadhabandibhiḥ
ṛṣibhiś ca mahābhāgair vedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ // HV_109.86

saṃvidhānam athājñāpya dvārakāyāṃ mahābhujaḥ
k: T1.2 G1.2.4.5 M ins.: :k sātyakau saṃniveśyātha rakṣyatāṃ dvāraketi ca |
gamanāya matiṃ cakre vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān // HV_109.87

āsthito garuḍaṃ devas tasya cānu halāyudhaḥ
pṛṣṭhato 'nu balasyāpi pradyumnaḥ śatrukarśanaḥ // HV_109.88

k: D6 T1.2 G1.5 M ins.: :k

śrūyante sma tadā vācaḥ sūtamāgadhabandinām | *HV_109.88*1293

jaya bāṇaṃ mahābāho ye cāsyānucarā raṇe
na hi te pramukhe sthātuṃ kaścic chakto mahāmṛdhe // HV_109.89

prasāde te dhruvā lakṣmīr vijayaś ca parākrame
vijeṣyasi raṇe śatruṃ daityendraṃ sahasainikam // HV_109.90

siddhacāraṇasaṃghānāṃ maharṣīṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
śṛṇvan vāco 'ntarikṣasthaḥ prayayau keśavo raṇe // HV_109.91

Colophon h: HV (CE), adhyāya 110, transliterated from the critical ed. (P. L. Vaidya, Poona 1969) by Arlo Griffiths (Leiden/Groningen); proof-read by Peter Bisschop. This is the version of April 5, 2004 :h vaiśampāyana uvāca

tatas tūryaninādaiś ca śaṅkhānāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ
bandimāgadhasūtānāṃ sarvaiś cāpi sahasraśaḥ // HV_110.1

k: M ins. after 1: D6 after *1293: T4 after 109.87: G2.4 (first time) after 109.88: :k

jayājaya jagannātha jaya cakragadādhara | *HV_110.1*1294:1

jaya lokatrayāvāsa jayāśeṣajaganmaya || *HV_110.1*1294:2

jaya nābhisamutthābja+ +niṣaṇṇacaturānana | *HV_110.1*1294:3

jaya kaustubharatnāṃśu+ +vibhāsitajagattraya || *HV_110.1*1294:4

jaya śrīkarapadmastha+ +caraṇāmbhoruhadvaya | *HV_110.1*1294:5

jaya tridhāmansarveśa jaya lokapitāmaha || *HV_110.1*1294:6

jaya yajñapate deva jaya viśvaguro hare | *HV_110.1*1294:7

jaya cakragadāśaṅkha+ +padmadīptakarāmbuja || *HV_110.1*1294:8

jaya śārṅgādihetyudyat+ +sahasrabhujamaṇḍala | *HV_110.1*1294:9

jaya cakrāgninirdagdha+ +nikhilāsuramaṇḍala || *HV_110.1*1294:10

jaya yogimanaḥpadma+ +bodhakṛccaraṇāmbuja | *HV_110.1*1294:11

nijaikapādasaṃlīna+ +jagattraya hare jaya || *HV_110.1*1294:12

jaya sthitilayotpatti+ +kāraṇāśeṣakāraṇa | *HV_110.1*1294:13

jaya viṣṇo hṛṣīkeśa jaya bāṇaṃ mahāsura | *HV_110.1*1294:14

sa tūnmukhair jayāśīrbhiḥ stūyamāno hi mānavaiḥ
babhāra rūpaṃ somārka+ +śakrāṇāṃ sadṛśaṃ hariḥ // HV_110.2

atīva śuśubhe rūpaṃ tasya cābhyutpatiṣyataḥ
vainateyasya bhadraṃ te bṛṃhitaṃ haritejasā // HV_110.3

k: T1.2 G1.4.5 M ins. after 3: G(ed.) after 4: :k

smṛtvā smṛtvā ca tadrūpaṃ śaṅkhacakragadābhṛtaḥ | *HV_110.3*1295:1

tṛptiṃ nādyāpi govinda prāpnuyāmo hareḥ sadā | *HV_110.3*1295:2

athāṣṭabāhuḥ kṛṣṇas tu parvatākārasaṃnibhaḥ
vibabhau puṇḍarīkākṣo vikāṅkṣan bāṇasaṃkṣayam // HV_110.4

asicakragadābāṇā dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvam āsthitāḥ
carma śārṅgaṃ tathā cāpaṃ śaṅkhaṃ caivāsya vāmataḥ // HV_110.5

śīrṣāṇāṃ vai sahasraṃ tu vihitaṃ śārṅgadhanvanā
sahasraṃ caiva kāyānāṃ vahan saṃkarṣaṇas tadā // HV_110.6

śvetapraharaṇo 'dhṛṣyaḥ kailāsa iva śṛṅgavān
āsthito garuḍaṃ rāma udyann iva niśākaraḥ // HV_110.7

sanatkumārasya vapuḥ prādur āsīn mahātmanaḥ
pradyumnasya mahābāhoḥ saṃgrāme vikramiṣyataḥ // HV_110.8

sa pakṣabalavikṣepair vidhunvan parvatān bahūn
jagāma mārgaṃ balavān vātasya pratiṣedhayan // HV_110.9

ati vāyor atha gatim āsthāya garuḍas tadā
siddhacāraṇasaṃghānāṃ śubhaṃ mārgam avātarat // HV_110.10

atha rāmo 'bravīd vākyaṃ kṛṣṇam apratimam raṇe
svābhiḥ prabhābhir hīnāḥ smaḥ kṛṣṇa kasmād apūrvavat // HV_110.11

sarve kanakavarṇābhāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ sma na saṃśayaḥ
kim idaṃ brūhi nas tattvaṃ kiṃ meroḥ pārśvagā vayam // HV_110.12

bhagavān uvāca k: Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D1.2.5(marg.).6 ins. after the ref.; D3 after 12: :k

manye bāṇasya nagaram abhyāśastham ariṃdama | *HV_110.13*1296:1

rakṣārthaṃ tasya niyato vahnir eṣa sthito jvalan | *HV_110.13*1296:2

agner āhavanīyasya prabhayā sma samāhatāḥ
tena no varṇavairūpyam idaṃ jātaṃ halāyudha // HV_110.13

rāma uvāca

yadi sma saṃnikarṣasthā yadi niṣprabhatāṃ gatāḥ
tad vidhatsva svayaṃ buddhyā yad atrānantaraṃ hitam // HV_110.14

bhagavān uvāca

kuruṣva vainateya tvaṃ yan naḥ kāryam anantaram
tvayā vidhāne vihite kariṣyāmy aham uttaram // HV_110.15

etac chrutvā tadā vākyaṃ keśavasya mahātmanaḥ
k: For 16ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D G2 subst.: :k etac chrutvā tu garuḍo vāsudevasya bhāṣitam |
k: K Ñ2.3 V B D G2 cont.; G5 M4 ins. after 16ab: :k cakre mukhasahasraṃ hi kāmarūpī mahābalaḥ |
gaṅgām upāgamat tūrṇaṃ vainateyas tato balī // HV_110.16

k: K Ñ V B D G2.5 ins. after 16; G4 after 14: :k

āplutyākāśagaṅgāyām āpīya salilaṃ bahu | *HV_110.16*1299:1

pravavarṣoparigato vaitaneyaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_110.16*1299:2

tenāgniṃ śamayām āsa buddhimān vinatātmajaḥ | *HV_110.16*1299:3

k: After line 1 of *1299, D2 ins.: :k

sa pakṣābhyām upādāya vavarṣa salilaṃ bahu | *HV_110.16*1299A

gṛhītvā salilaṃ tatra tam agnim abhiṣecayat
agnir āhavanīyas tu tataḥ śāntim upāgamat // HV_110.17

k: After 17, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k

taṃ dṛṣṭvāhavanīyaṃ tu śāntam ākāśagaṅgayā | *HV_110.17*1300:1

paramaṃ vismayaṃ gatvā suparṇo vākyam abravīt || *HV_110.17*1300:2

aho vīryam athāgnes tu yo dahed yugasaṃkṣaye | *HV_110.17*1300:3

k: Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn1 Ds D6 cont.: :k

tad eva varṇavairūpyaṃ cakre kṛṣṇasya dhīmataḥ | *HV_110.17*1301

trayas trayāṇāṃ lokānāṃ paryāptā iti me matiḥ
kṛṣṇaḥ saṃkarṣaṇaś caiva pradyumnaś ca mahābalaḥ // HV_110.18

tataḥ praśānte dahane saṃpratasthe sa pakṣirāṭ
svapakṣabalavikṣepaiḥ kurvan ghoraṃ mahāsvanam // HV_110.19

tān dṛṣṭvācintayaṃs tatra rudrasyānucarāgnayaḥ
k: After 20ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k niyuktāḥ śūlinā pūrvaṃ rakṣaṇe nagarasya hi |
ūcuḥ paramasaṃkruddhā jvālayanto diso daśa |
āsthitā garuḍaṃ hy ete nānārūpā bhayāvāhāḥ
kim artham iha saṃprāptāḥ ke vāpīme janās trayaḥ // HV_110.20

niścayaṃ nādhyagacchanta te girivrajavahnayaḥ
prāvartayaṃś ca saṃgrāmaṃ tais tribhiḥ saha yādavaiḥ // HV_110.21

k: After 22 (=21?), N (except Ś1; Ñ1 om.) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k

teṣāṃ yuddhe prasaktānāṃ saṃnādaḥ sumahān abhūt || *HV_110.21*1303:1

taṃ ca śrutvā mahānādaṃ siṃhānām iva garjatām | *HV_110.21*1303:2

athāṅgirāḥ svapuruṣaṃ preṣayām āsa buddhimān | *HV_110.21*1303:3

yatra tad vartate yuddhaṃ tatra gacchasva māciram | *HV_110.21*1303:4

k: corr. tad vavartate :k

athājñaptas tu bāṇena puruṣo vai manojavaḥ
dṛṣṭvā tat sarvam āgacche+ +tyuktaḥ prahvas tatas tvaran // HV_110.22

tathety uktvā sa tad yuddhaṃ vartamānam avaikṣata
agnīnāṃ vāsudevena saṃsaktānāṃ mahāmṛdhe // HV_110.23

te jātavedasaḥ sarve kalmāṣaḥ khasṛmas tathā
dahanaḥ śoṣaṇaś caiva tapanaś ca mahābalaḥ
svadhākārasya viṣaye prakhyātāḥ pañca vahnayaḥ // HV_110.24

athāpare mahābhāgāḥ svair anīkair vyavasthitāḥ
k: After 25ab, D3 ins.: :k agnayaḥ samadṛśyanta jvalamānā mahāhave |
paṭaraḥ patagaḥ svarṇo agādho bhrāja eva ca
svāhākārāśrayā pañca ayudhyaṃs te 'pi cāgnayaḥ // HV_110.25

jyotiṣṭomahavirbhāgau vaṣaṭkārāśrayau punaḥ
dvāv agnī saṃprayudhyetāṃ mahātmānau mahādyutī
tayor madhye 'ṅgirāś caiva maharṣir vibabhau prabhuḥ // HV_110.26

k: After 26cd, Ñ2.3 B Dn D6 G(ed.) ins.: :k

āgneyaṃ ratham āsthāya śūlam udyamya bhāsvaram | *HV_110.26*1305

sthitam aṅgirasaṃ dṛṣṭvā syandane puruṣottamaḥ
kṛṣṇaḥ provāca vacanaṃ smayann iva punaḥ punaḥ // HV_110.27

tiṣṭhadhvam agnayo yūyam eṣa vo vidadhe bhayam
mamāstratejasā dadghā diśo yāsyatha vikṣatāḥ // HV_110.28

athāṅgirās triśūlena dīptena samadhāvata
ādadāna iva krodhāt kṛṣṇaprāṇān madhāmṛdhe // HV_110.29

triśūlaṃ tasya tad dīptaṃ ciccheda parameṣubhiḥ
ardhacandrais tathā tīkṣṇair yamāntakanibhair yudhi // HV_110.30

sthūṇākarṇena cāstreṇa dīptena sumahāyaśāḥ
vivyādhāntakatulyena vakṣasy enam atho 'nadat // HV_110.31

rudhiraughaplutair gātrais tadāgnir cihvalann iva
viṣṭabdhagātraḥ sahasā papāta dharaṇītale // HV_110.32

śeṣās tato 'gnayaḥ sarve catvāro brahmaṇaḥ sutāḥ
āvāhayaṃs tadā śīghraṃ bāṇasya puram antikāt // HV_110.33

k: After 33, K1.2 Dn D1.4 ins.: :k

avagāhat tataḥ kṛṣṇo yatra bāṇapuraṃ tataḥ | *HV_110.33*1306

k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D4.6 ins. after the addl. colophon: K3.4 D2.3.5 T4 G5 after 33: Dn D1 cont. after *1306: :k vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

atha bāṇapuraṃ dṛṣṭvā dūrāt provāca nāradaḥ | *HV_110.33*1307:1

etat tacchoṇitapuraṃ kṛṣṇa paśya mahābhuja || *HV_110.33*1307:2

atra rudro mahātejā rudrāṇyā sahito 'vasat | *HV_110.33*1307:3

guhaś ca bāṇaguptyarthaṃ satataṃ kṣemakāraṇāt || *HV_110.33*1307:4

nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā kṛṣṇas tv idam athābravīt | *HV_110.33*1307:5

kṣemaṃ cintayatām atra śrūyatāṃ ca mahāmune || *HV_110.33*1307:6

yadi vāvatared rudro bāṇasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ prati | *HV_110.33*1307:7

śaktito vayam apy atra saha yotsyāma tena vai || *HV_110.33*1307:8

evaṃ vivadatos tatra kṛṣṇanāradayos tadā | *HV_110.33*1307:9

prāptā nimeṣamātreṇa śīghratvād garuḍena te | *HV_110.33*1307:10

tataḥ śaṅkhaṃ samānīya vadane puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ
k: CE prints pupkarekṣaṇaḥ :k k: After 34ab, B1 D2.3 ins.: :k pradadhmau samare kṛṣṇo nādenāpūrayan diśaḥ |
vāyuvegena taṃ dadhmau meghaś candram ivodgiran // HV_110.34

tataḥ pradhmāpya taṃ śaṅkhaṃ bhayam utpādya vīryavān
k: After 35ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k agniṃ jitvā tadā viṣṇur bāṇasya purarakṣiṇaḥ |
praviveśa puraṃ kṛṣṇo bāṇasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ // HV_110.35

k: T1.2 G1.3-5 ins. after the addl. colophon: G(ed.) after 35: :k vaiśaṃpāyanaḥ

tato bāṇapuraṃ prāpya śaṅkhaṃ dadhmau janārdanaḥ | *HV_110.35*1310:1

tato hi balabhadras tu dadhmau śaṅkham anuttamam || *HV_110.35*1310:2

pradyumnaś cāpi saṃkruddho dadhmau śaṅkham anuttamam | *HV_110.35*1310:3

garuḍaḥ pakṣavātena bāṇasainyaṃ vyadhūnayat || *HV_110.35*1310:4

caturṇāṃ ca mahārāja sāgarāṇāṃ yathā svanaḥ | *HV_110.35*1310:5

prādur babhūva tumulaḥ śabdo bāṇapuraṃ prati | *HV_110.35*1310:6

tataḥ śaṅkhapraṇādena bherīṇāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ
bāṇānīkāni sahasā samanahyanta sarvaśaḥ // HV_110.36

tataḥ kiṃkarasainyaṃ tad abhyāgāt samare mahat
koṭiśaś cāpi bahudhā dīptapraharaṇaṃ tadā // HV_110.37

tad asaṃkhyeyam ekasthaṃ mahābhraghanasaṃnibham
nīlāñjanacayaprakhyam aprameyaṃ tathākṣayam // HV_110.38

te pradīptapraharaṇā daityadānavarākṣasāḥ
pramāthagaṇamukhyāś ca te 'yudhyan kṛṣṇasaṃgatāḥ // HV_110.39

sarvatas taiḥ pradīptāsyaiḥ sārciṣmadbhir ivānalaiḥ
k: After 40ab, Ñ2.3 V1.3 B Dn D4-6 T1 G1.3-5 ins.: :k abhyupetya tadātyugrair yakṣarākṣasakiṃnaraiḥ |
āpīyata tadā raktaṃ caturṇām api saṃyuge // HV_110.40

tato rāmo mahābāhuḥ keśavaṃ vākyam abravīt
k: For 41ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G(ed.) subst.: :k tadbalaṃ tu samāsādya balabhadro mahābalaḥ |
provāca vacanaṃ tatra parasya balanāśanam |
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho vidhatsvaiṣāṃ mahad bhayam // HV_110.41

iti saṃcoditaḥ kṛṣṇo balabhadreṇa dhīmatā
teṣāṃ vadhārtham āgneyaṃ jagrāha puruṣottamaḥ
astram astravidāṃ śreṣṭho yamāntakasamaprabham // HV_110.42

sa vidhūyāsuragaṇān kravyādān astratejasā
prayayau tvarayā yukto yato 'dṛśyata tadbalam // HV_110.43

śūlapaṭṭisaśaktyṛṣṭi+ +pinākaparighāyudham
pramāthagaṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ balaṃ tad abhavat kṣitau // HV_110.44

śailameghapratīkāśair nānārūpair bhayānakaiḥ
k: After 45ab, T2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k vetāḷaiś ca piśācaiś ca bhakṣayadbhiś ca māṃsakam |
vāhanaiḥ saṃghaśaḥ sarve yodhās tatrāvatasthire
vātoddhūtair iva ghanair viprakīrṇair ivācalaiḥ // HV_110.45

k: After 45, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G5 ins.: :k

śuśubhe tatra bahulair anīkair bahudhānvibhiḥ | *HV_110.45*1314:1

musalair asibhiḥ śūlair gadābhiḥ parighais tathā || *HV_110.45*1314:2

adhāvat tad asaṃkhyeyaṃ śuśubhe sarvato balam | *HV_110.45*1314:3

tataḥ saṃkarṣaṇo devam uvāca madhusūdanam | *HV_110.45*1314:4

vainateyagato rāmas tān dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇam abravīt
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho yad etad dṛśyate balam
etaiḥ saha raṇe yoddhum icchāmi puruṣottama // HV_110.46

k: After 46, T1.2 G1.4.5 M1-3 ins.: :k

iti bruvāṇaṃ rāmaṃ taṃ kṛṣṇo vacanam abravīt | *HV_110.46*1315

mamāpy eṣaiva saṃjātā buddhir ity abravīc ca tam
k: For 47ab, Ś1 subst.: :k eṣo 'bhilaṣitaḥ kāmaḥ prāg eva hi mamābhavat |
ebhiḥ saha samāgantum iccheyaṃ yuddhadurmadaiḥ // HV_110.47

yudhyataḥ prāṅmukhasyāstu suparṇo vai mamāgrataḥ
savye pārśve ca pradyumnas tathā me dakṣiṇe bhavān // HV_110.48

rakṣitavyam athānyonyam asmin ghore mahāmṛdhe
evaṃ bruvantas te 'nyonyam adhirūḍhāḥ khagottamam // HV_110.49

k: After 49, S (except T4; T3 G2 missing) ins.: :k

tato yuddhaṃ mahac cakre lāṅgalenātha lāṅgalī | *HV_110.49*1317:1

sahasram ayutaṃ rāmo jaghāna ditinandanān | *HV_110.49*1317:2

giriśṛṅganibhair yuddhe gadāmusalalāṅgalaiḥ
yudhyato rauhiṇeyasya raudraṃ rūpam abhūt tadā
yugānte sarvabhūtāni kālasyeva didhakṣataḥ // HV_110.50

ākṛṣya lāṅgalāgreṇa musalena vyapothayat
caraty atibalo yuddhe yuddhamārgaviśāradaḥ // HV_110.51

pradyumnaḥ śarajālais tān samantāt pratyavārayat
dānavān puruṣavyāghro yudyamānān sahasraśaḥ // HV_110.52

snigdhāñjanacayaprakhyaḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ
pradhmāpya bahuśaḥ śaṅkham ayudhyata janārdanaḥ // HV_110.53

pakṣaprahārābhihatāṃs tuṇḍāgranakhavikṣatān
akarot samare śatrūn vainateyaḥ pratāpavān // HV_110.54

k: K Ñ2.3 V1.2 B2.3 Dn D1-5 T4 G5 subst. for 54cd: Ds1 ins. after 54: Ds2 after 54ab: :k

nītā vaivasvatamukhaṃ vainateyena dhīmatā | *HV_110.54*1318

tair hanyamānaṃ daityānām anīkaṃ bhīmavikramaiḥ
abhajyata tadā saṃkhye bāṇavarṣasamāhatam // HV_110.55

k: After 55, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

nirjitya kaiṃkaraṃ sainyaṃ harir lokanamaskṛtaḥ | *HV_110.55*1319:1

pāñcajānyaṃ mahāśaṅkhaṃ dadhmau daityabhayaṃkaram | *HV_110.55*1319:2

bhajyamāneṣv anīkeṣu trātukāmaḥ samabhyayāt
k: After 56ab, Ds1(marg.) ins.: :k etasminn antare rājan nāradaḥ prayayau raṇāt |
kailāsaṃ merusaṃkāśaṃ dṛṣṭo rudreṇa pūjitaḥ |
pṛṣṭaḥ kim iha devarṣe saṃprāptas tad vadasva me ||
tataḥ prahasya devarṣiḥ prāha rudraṃ mahīpate |
nāradaḥ bāṇaḥ saṃhanyate deva kṛṣṇena halinā kila |
tasya sarvam anīkaṃ tu bhagnaṃ tan nāvatiṣṭhati ||
kiṃ vartase 'dya niścinto bhartas te pīḍyate kila |
kuruṣva tasya sāhāyyaṃ bhaktādhīno bhavān iti ||
vaiśaṃpāyanaḥ nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā haraḥ prasphuritādharaḥ |
niśvāsaṃ mumuce rājann astaḥ kaś cid vinirgataḥ ||
taṃ kiṃ karomīti haraṃ pṛcchantaṃ prāha bhūtapaḥ |
gaccha bāṇapuraṃ śīghraṃ jahi kṛṣṇahalāyudhau ||
tathety antardadhe so 'pi yayau yatra harir halī |
pramathān āha rudras tu sajjā bhavata sattamāḥ ||
sajjair gacchata mātsyārddho (?) mayūrondaravāhanau |
gaccha nārada tatra tvaṃ bāṇam āśvāsaya prabho ||
eṣa mām āgataṃ paśya tvatkṛte daityasattama |
ghātayāmi yaduśreṣṭhau prāptau yāv iha mandadhīḥ ||
tatheti nāradaḥ prāpto bāṇāyāvedayat tadā |
punar yayau kṛṣṇapārśvaṃ khecaro vā garutmani ||
kārayām āsa rudras tu prayānodyogam uttamam ||
jvaras tu raṇam āgatya dadarśa halinaṃ raṇe |
ghnantaṃ dānavadaiteyāṃs taṃ hantuṃ sa samāgataḥ |
jvaras tripādas triśirās tadā samaradurjayaḥ // HV_110.56

bhasmapraharaṇo ghoraḥ kālāntakayamopamaḥ
nadan meghasahasrasya tulyanirghātanisvanaḥ // HV_110.57

halāyudham abhikruddhaḥ sākṣepam idam abravīt
k: After 58ab, T1 G1.3-5 ins.: :k kiṃ māṃ yudhyasi durbuddhe balavantaṃ mahāsvanam |
kim evaṃ balamatto 'si na māṃ paśyasi saṃyuge
tiṣṭha tiṣṭha na me jīvan mokṣyase raṇamūrdhani // HV_110.58

ity evam uktvā prahasan halāyudham abhidravat
yugāntāgninibhair ghorair muṣṭibhir janayan bhayam // HV_110.59

caratas tasya saṃgrāme maṇḍalāni sahasraśaḥ
rauhiṇeyasya śaighryeṇa nāvasthānam adṛśyata // HV_110.60

k: After 60, D6 T1.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

savyena bāhunā bhasma cikṣepa balavakṣasi | *HV_110.60*1322

tasya bhasma tadā kṣiptaṃ jvareṇāpratimaujasā
śaighryāl lakṣye nipatitaṃ śarīre parvatopame // HV_110.61

tad bhasma vakṣasas tasya meroḥ śikharam āgatam
pradīptaṃ patitaṃ tat tu giriśṛṅgaṃ vyadārayat // HV_110.62

roṣeṇābhiprajajvāla bhasmanā kṛṣṇapūrvajaḥ
niḥśvasañ jṛmbhamāṇaś ca nidrānvitatanur muhuḥ // HV_110.63

netrayor ākulatvaṃ ca muhuḥ kurvan bhramaṃs tadā
saṃhṛṣṭalomā glānākṣaḥ kṣiptacitta iva śvasan // HV_110.64

tato haladharo mattaḥ kṛṣṇam āha vicetanaḥ
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho pradīpto 'smy abhayaṃkara
dahyāmi sarvatas tāta kathaṃ śāntir bhaven mama // HV_110.65

ity evam ukte vacane pariṣvakto halāyudhaḥ
k: After 66a, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G5 ins.: :k balenāmitatejasā |
prahasya vacanaṃ prāha kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ |
na bhetavyam itītyuktvā |
kṛṣṇena paramasnehāt tato dāhāt pramucyata // HV_110.66

k: For 66cd, Ś1 Ñ1 T1.2 G M subst.: :k

kṛṣṇena sahasā yuddhe jvaraṃ bhasmapraśāntaye | *HV_110.66cd*1324

k: While N (except Ś1 Ñ1) ins. after 66: G1.5 after line 1 of 1326*: :k

mokṣayitvā balaṃ tatra dāhāt tu madhusūdanaḥ | *HV_110.66*1325

provāca paramakruddho vāsudevo jvaraṃ tadā
k: T1.2 G1.3.4 M subst. for 67ab: G5 ins. after 67ab: G(ed.) after 1325*: :k balabhadro hṛṣīkeśāc chāntiṃ prāptas tadā raṇe ||
tayor antaram āsādya tasthau yuddhāya keśavaḥ |
vyāvidhya sahasā bāhuṃ jvaram etad uvāca ha |
ehy ehi jvara yudhyasva yā te śaktir mahāmṛdhe
tāṃ darśayasva samare mayi yuddhaviśārada // HV_110.67

k: For 67ef, N (except Ś1) G5 G(ed.) subst.: :k

yac ca te pauruṣaṃ sarvaṃ tad darśayatu no bhavān | *HV_110.67ef*1327

k: G5 G(ed.) cont.: T1.2 G1.3.4 M ins. after 67: :k

tataḥ kruddho jvaro rājan duḥkhānām agraṇīr harim | *HV_110.67*1328

savyetarābhyāṃ bāhubhyām evam ukto jvaras tadā
cikṣepa cainaṃ tad bhasma jvālāgarbhaṃ mahāgadaḥ // HV_110.68

k: After 68, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

bhasmanā viddhadehas tu devadevo janārdanaḥ | *HV_110.68*1329

tataḥ pradīptas tu vibhur muhūrtam abhavat tadā
kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ śamaṃ cāgnir gataḥ punaḥ // HV_110.69

tatas tair bhujagākārair bāhubhis tu tribhis tadā
jaghāna kṛṣṇaṃ grīvāyāṃ muṣṭinaikena corasi // HV_110.70

k: After 70, D6 S (T3 G2 missing) G(ed.) ins.: :k

tataḥ kruddho hṛṣīkeśo muṣṭinā nijaghāna tam | *HV_110.70*1330:1

vakṣaḥsthale sa bhūtātmā mūrdhni caiva punaḥ punaḥ || *HV_110.70*1330:2

tato jvaraḥ samāvidhya bāhū dhamanisaṃtatau | *HV_110.70*1330:3

tābhyāṃ vakṣaḥ samāhatya dadaṃśa ca yadūttamam || *HV_110.70*1330:4

tato 'sahañ jagannāthaḥ ānane samapothayat | *HV_110.70*1330:5

sa saṃprahāras tumulas tayoḥ puruṣasiṃhayoḥ
jvarasya ca mahān āsīt kṛṣṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ
parvateṣu patantīnām aśanīnām iva svanaḥ // HV_110.71

k: After 71, T1.2 G1.3.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k

aṣṭābhiś ca tribhiś caiva bāhubhiś ca tadā raṇam | *HV_110.71*1331:1

prāvartata mahāghoraṃ devānāṃ tatra paśyatām | *HV_110.71*1331:2

kṛṣṇajvarabhujaprāṇair yuddham āsīt sudāruṇam
naivam evaṃ prahartavyam iti tatrābhavat svanaḥ
muhūrtam abhavad yuddham anyonyaṃ sumahātmanoḥ // HV_110.72

k: After 72, T1.2 G1.3-5 M1.3.4 ins.: :k

hantum aicchat tadā viṣṇur jvaraṃ lokabhayaṃkaram | *HV_110.72*1332

tato jvaraṃ kanakavicitrabhūṣaṇaṃ nyapīḍayad bhujavalayena saṃyuge
yam akṣayaṃ samupanayañ jagatpatiḥ śarīradhṛg gaganacaraṃ mahāmṛdhe // HV_110.73

h: HV (CE), adhyāya 111, transliterated from the critical ed. (P. L. Vaidya, Poona 1969) by Arlo Griffiths (Leiden/Groningen); proof-read by Arlo Griffiths. This is the version of April 5, 2004 :h vaiśampāyana uvāca

mṛta ity abhivijñāya jvaraṃ śatruniṣūdanaḥ
kṛṣṇo bhujabalābhyāṃ taṃ cikṣepātha mahītale // HV_111.1

muktamātras tu bāhubhyāṃ kṛṣṇadehaṃ viveśa saḥ
amuktvā vigrahaṃ tasya kṛṣṇasyāpratimaujasaḥ // HV_111.2

k: T1.2 G1.3.4 M subst. for 2cd: G5 ins. after 1: G(ed.) after 2: :k

praviśya hṛdayaṃ tasya babādhe yadusattamam | *HV_111.2*1333

sa hy āviṣṭas tadā tena jvareṇāpratimaujasā
kṛṣṇaḥ skhalann iva muhuḥ kṣitau samabhivartata // HV_111.3

jṛmbhate ca tadā kṛṣṇaḥ punaś ca skhalate bhṛśam
romāñ cotthitagātras tu nidrayā cābhibhūyate // HV_111.4

k: N (except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T4 G4 ins. after 4: G5 after 5ab: :k

tasya sthairyaṃ samālambya kṛṣṇaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ | *HV_111.4*1334:1

vikurvati mahāyogī jṛmbhamāṇaḥ punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_111.4*1334:2

jvarābhimṛṣṭam ātmānaṃ vijñāya puruṣottamaḥ
so 'sṛjaj jvaram anyaṃ tu pūrvajvaravināśanam // HV_111.5

k: After 5, Ś1 ins.: :k

sa vaiṣṇavajvaro gṛhya taṃ ca vai jvaram ojasā | *HV_111.5*1335:1

kṛṣṇāya na (?) saṃprayacchaṃs taṃ jagrāha punar hariḥ | *HV_111.5*1335:2

k: While Ñ2.3 V B1.3 Dn Ds D1.5 G(ed.) ins. after 5: :k

ghoraṃ vaiṣṇavam atyugraṃ sarvaprāṇibhayaṃkaraṃ | *HV_111.5*1336:1

sṛṣṭavān atha tejasvī balavān bhīmavikramaḥ | *HV_111.5*1336:2

k: Ñ2.3 V B1.3 Dn Ds D1.5 G(ed.) cont.: K Ñ1 B2 D2-4.6 T4 G4.5 ins. after 5: Ś1 cont. after 1335*: :k

jvaraḥ kṛṣṇavisṛṣṭas tu gṛhītvā taṃ jvaraṃ balāt | *HV_111.5*1337:1

kṛṣṇāya hṛṣṭaḥ prāyacchat taṃ jagrāha tato hariḥ || *HV_111.5*1337:2

tatas taṃ paramakruddho vāsudevo mahābalaḥ | *HV_111.5*1337:3

svagātrāt svajvareṇaiva niṣkrāmayata vīryavān || *HV_111.5*1337:4

āvidhya bhūtale cainaṃ śatadhā kartum udyataḥ | *HV_111.5*1337:5

vyāghoṣayaj jvaras tatra bhoḥ paritrātum arhasi | *HV_111.5*1337:6

k: After line 4, D2 ins.: :k

māheśvaro vaiṣṇavaś ca yuyudhāte jvarāv ubhau | *HV_111.5*1337A:1

māheśvaraḥ samākrandan vaiṣṇavena balārditaḥ | *HV_111.5*1337A:2

k: G4.5 cont.: T1.2 G1.3 M G(ed.) ins. after 5: :k

kṛṣṇajvaro jvaraṃ pūrvaṃ gṛhītvā svena tejasā | *HV_111.5*1338:1

nanāda sumahānādaṃ vaiṣṇavaḥ sa mahābalaḥ | *HV_111.5*1338:2

caturbhujaś caturvaktraḥ sarvapraharaṇodyataḥ || *HV_111.5*1338:3

tayos tu tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ jvarayor bāhuśālinoḥ || *HV_111.5*1338:4

tato devāḥ sagandharvā divisthā yuddhalālasāḥ | *HV_111.5*1338:5

dadṛśuś ca mahad yuddhaṃ bhūtāni ca samantataḥ | *HV_111.5*1338:6

tato māheśvaro yuddhe tāḍayām āsa vaiṣṇavam | *HV_111.5*1338:7

bāhunā tāḍitas tena nanāda bahuvistaram || *HV_111.5*1338:8

sa gato vaiṣṇavaṃ rājan raudraṃ bhasmāyudhaṃ raṇe | *HV_111.5*1338:9

dvābhyām atha ca bāhubhyāṃ gṛhītvātāḍayad balī || *HV_111.5*1338:10

itarābhyāṃ samāhatya bāhubhyāṃ vaiṣṇavo jvaraḥ | *HV_111.5*1338:11

nanāda sumahānādaṃ sarvalokasya paśyataḥ || *HV_111.5*1338:12

tato raudro jvaro rājan muṣṭinātha jaghāna tam | *HV_111.5*1338:13

dadaṃśa dantair bahudhā jvaraṃ keśavam āhave || *HV_111.5*1338:14

bāhubhyām eva tau rājan yuyudhāte mahāgadau | *HV_111.5*1338:15

anyonyaṃ tāḍayantau ca muṣṭibhir jvarasattamau || *HV_111.5*1338:16

cakratuś ca mahānādaṃ jvarau tau lokaviśrutau | *HV_111.5*1338:17

vaiṣṇavo 'tha jvaro rājan grahītuṃ raudrasaṃjñitam || *HV_111.5*1338:18

yatate bahudhā tatra muṣṭinātha jaghāna tam | *HV_111.5*1338:19

āhatya bāhunā bhūyo niṣpipeṣa punaḥ punaḥ || *HV_111.5*1338:20

niṣpiṣṭahṛdayas tūrṇaṃ śūlino jvarasattamaḥ | *HV_111.5*1338:21

nanāda bahudhā nādaṃ bhūmau viparivartate || *HV_111.5*1338:22

gṛhītvā tu balād raudram ākṛṣya ca punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_111.5*1338:23

kṛṣnāya hṛṣtaḥ prāyacchat kiṃ kariṣyāmy ataḥ param || *HV_111.5*1338:24

haniṣye devadeveśa bhakṣayiṣye 'tha vā punaḥ | *HV_111.5*1338:25

ity uktvā sumahānādaṃ cakāra raṇamūrdhani || *HV_111.5*1338:26

utthāya ca hṛṣīkeśo jvaraṃ māheśvaraṃ raṇe | *HV_111.5*1338:27

hantum aicchat tadā loko nirjvaro 'stv iti keśavaḥ | *HV_111.5*1338:28

vyāvidhyamāne tu tadā jvare tenāmitaujasā
aśarīrā tato vāṇī tam uvācāntarikṣagā // HV_111.6

kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho yadūnāṃ nandivardhana
mā vadhīr jvaram etaṃ vai rakṣaṇīyas tvayānagha
ity evam ukte vacane taṃ mumoca hariḥ svayam // HV_111.7

k: After 7, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G4.5 M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k

bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyasya jagataḥ paramo guruḥ || *HV_111.7*1339:1

evam ukto hṛṣīkeśaṃ jvaro vākyam athābravīt | *HV_111.7*1339:2

kṛṣṇasya pādayor mūrdhnā śaraṇaṃ so 'gamaj jvaraḥ || *HV_111.7*1339:3

śṛṇuṣva mama govinda vijñāpyaṃ yadunandana | *HV_111.7*1339:4

yo me manorathā deva taṃ tvaṃ kuru mahābhuja | *HV_111.7*1339:5

k: On the other hand, T1.2 G1.3 M1-3 ins. after 7: D6 after line 2 of 1339*: G4.5 M4 G(ed.) after line 1 of 1399*: :k

tam uvāca jvaro bhūyaḥ sākṣād viṣṇur iva svayam | *HV_111.7*1340:1

praṇamya śirasā devaṃ kṛtāñjalipuṭaḥ sthitaḥ || *HV_111.7*1340:2

jvaraḥ

namaḥ kṛṣṇāya haraye viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave | *HV_111.7*1340:3

ādidevāya devāya purāṇāya gadābhṛte || *HV_111.7*1340:4

namaḥ sahasraśirase sahasracaraṇāya ca | *HV_111.7*1340:5

sahasrākṣa namo nityaṃ lokānām abhayaṃkara | *HV_111.7*1340:6

udgīthāya namo deva yajñādhipataye namaḥ || *HV_111.7*1340:7

namas te cakriṇe nityam asihastāya te namaḥ || *HV_111.7*1340:8

anantāya virūpāya namas te madhusūdana | *HV_111.7*1340:9

namas te devadeveśa tubhyaṃ deva kapardine || *HV_111.7*1340:10

namas te rākṣasaghnāya namo rāghavarūpiṇe | *HV_111.7*1340:11

jñānajñeyāya devāya nama ādyāya viṣṇave || *HV_111.7*1340:12

namas te narasiṃhāya daityarājavihāriṇe | *HV_111.7*1340:13

namas tubhyaṃ varāhāya daṃṣṭroddhṛtavasuṃdhara || *HV_111.7*1340:14

trivikrama namas tubhyaṃ baliyajñavināśana | *HV_111.7*1340:15

vāsudevāya devāya namaḥ kaṃsavināśana || *HV_111.7*1340:16

namaḥ sarvātmane deva sarvakartre namo namaḥ || *HV_111.7*1340:17

prasīda devadeveśa bhītānām abhayaṃkara || *HV_111.7*1340:18

namāmi devadeveśaṃ vareṇyam abhayapradam | *HV_111.7*1340:19

viṣṇo tvāṃ sakaleśeśa tvāṃ gadādharam avyayam || *HV_111.7*1340:20

namas te devadeveśa bhīto 'haṃ bhavanāśana | *HV_111.7*1340:21

iti stutvā jagannāthaṃ nṛtyann iva tadā jvaraḥ | *HV_111.7*1340:22

papāta pādayor viṣṇor niḥśvasan bhītabhītavat || *HV_111.7*1340:23

prasīda viṣṇo deveśa pīḍito 'smi janārdana | *HV_111.7*1340:24

tam uvāca jvaro bhūyas tv aham eko jvaro bhuvi
k: For 8ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k aham eko jvaras tāta nānyo loke jvaro bhavet |
tava prasādān nānyaḥ syāj jvaraḥ samitiśobhana // HV_111.8

k: After 8, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G5 ins.: :k deva uvāca

evaṃ bhavatu bhadraṃ te yathā tvaṃ jvara kāṅkṣase | *HV_111.8*1342:1

varārthināṃ varo deyo bhavāṃś ca śaraṇaṃ gataḥ | *HV_111.8*1342:2

bhagavān uvāca

eka eva jvaro loke bhavān astu yathāsukham
k: Some Mss. om. the ref. T1 G3 śrīkṛṣṇaḥ (for bhagavān). After the ref., T1.2 G1.3.4 M G(ed.) ins.: :k tatas tuṣṭo hṛṣīkeśaḥ stotreṇānena keśavaḥ |
prītimāṃś cābhavat kṛṣṇo raudrajvaram uvāca ha |
k: After 9ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k antakāle manuṣyāṇāṃ bhūyād bhogāya māmakaḥ |
yo 'yaṃ mayā jvaro sṛṣṭo mayy evaiṣa pralīyatām // HV_111.9

k: corr. for mayy aivaiṣa :k k: After 9, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G5 G(ed.) ins.: :k vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

evam ukte tu vacane jvaraṃ prati mahāyaśāḥ | *HV_111.9*1345:1

kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ punar vākyam uvāca ha || *HV_111.9*1345:2

śṛṇuṣva jvara saṃdeśaṃ yathā loke cariṣyasi | *HV_111.9*1345:3

sarvajātiṣu vinyastas tathā sthāvarajaṅgame || *HV_111.9*1345:4

tridhā vibhajya cātmānaṃ matpriyaṃ yadi kāṅkṣase | *HV_111.9*1345:5

catuṣpādān bhajaikena dvitīyena ca sthāvarān || *HV_111.9*1345:6

tṛtīyo yaś ca te bhāgo mānuṣeṣūpapatsyate | *HV_111.9*1345:7

tridhābhūtaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā pakṣiṣu tvaṃ bhava jvara || *HV_111.9*1345:8

caturdhā yas tṛtīyasya bhaviṣyati ca te dhruvam | *HV_111.9*1345:9

ekāntaraś caturbhāgaḥ khorakaś ca caturthakaḥ || *HV_111.9*1345:10

mānuṣeṣv atha bhedane vasa tvaṃ pravibhajya vai | *HV_111.9*1345:11

jātiṣv athāvaśeṣāsu nivasa tvaṃ śṛṇuṣva me || *HV_111.9*1345:12

vṛkṣeṣu kīṭarūpeṇa tathā saṃkocapatrakaḥ | *HV_111.9*1345:13

pāṇḍupatraś ca vikhyātaḥ phaleṣv āturyam eva ca || *HV_111.9*1345:14

apāṃ tu nīlikāṃ vidyāc chikhodbhedaś ca barhiṇām | *HV_111.9*1345:15

padminīṣu himo bhūtvā pṛthivyām api coṣaraḥ || *HV_111.9*1345:16

gaurikaḥ parvateṣv eva matprasādād bhaviṣyasi | *HV_111.9*1345:17

goṣv apasmārako bhūtvā khorakaś ca bhaviṣyasi || *HV_111.9*1345:18

evaṃ vividharūpeṇa bhaviṣyasi mahītale || *HV_111.9*1345:19

darśanāt sparśanāc cāpi prāṇināṃ vadham eṣyasi | *HV_111.9*1345:20

ṛte devamanuṣyebhyo nānyas tvāṃ visahiṣyati || *HV_111.9*1345:21

k: corr. for manuṣvebhyo :k vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

kṛṣṇasya vacanaṃ śrutvā jvaro hṛṣṭamanā hy abhūt | *HV_111.9*1345:22

provāca vacanaṃ kiṃcit praṇamitvā kṛtāñjaliḥ || *HV_111.9*1345:23

sarvajātiprabhutvena kṛto dhanyo 'smi mādhava | *HV_111.9*1345:24

bhūyaś ca te vacaḥ kartum icchāmi puruṣarṣabha | *HV_111.9*1345:25

tad ājñāpaya govinda kiṃ karomi mahābhuja | *HV_111.9*1345:26

k: After line 2 of *1345, Ds ins.: :k deva uvāca

evaṃ bhavatu bhadraṃ te yathā tvaṃ jvara kākṣase | *HV_111.9*1345A

k: K Ñ2.3 V B D G5 cont.: T1.2 G1 M ins. after 9: :k

aham asurakulapramāthinā | *HV_111.9*1346:1

tripurahareṇa hareṇa nirmitaḥ | *HV_111.9*1346:2

raṇaśirasi vinirjitas tvayā | *HV_111.9*1346:3

prabhur asi me 'dya tavāsmi kiṃkaraḥ || *HV_111.9*1346:4

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

jvarasya vacanaṃ śrutvā vāsudevo 'bravīd vacaḥ | *HV_111.9*1346:5

abhisaṃdhiṃ śṛṇuṣvādya yat tvā vakṣyāmi niścayāt | *HV_111.9*1346:6

k: T1.2 G1.3.5 M G(ed.) cont.: :k

yuvāṃ jvarau ca bhavatāṃ pīḍāyāṃ maraṇe tathā | *HV_111.9*1347:1

pīḍāyāṃ ca bhavān svāmī maraṇe māmakas tathā || *HV_111.9*1347:2

ihaiva līyatāṃ tāvaj jvaro māmaka eva hi | *HV_111.9*1347:3

jvara uvāca

dhanyo 'smy anugṛhīto 'smi yat tvayā matpriyaṃ krṭaṃ
ājñāpaya priaṃ kiṃ te cakrāyudha karomy aham // HV_111.10

k: M1-3 ins. after 10: T2 G1 M4 after line 4 of 1346*: :k

stuvan māṃ bhaktiyuktena stotreṇānena mānavaḥ | *HV_111.10*1348:1

jvaradevāvayoḥ samyak cintayan yuddham adbhutam | *HV_111.10*1348:2

na tasya jvarasaṃjātā pīḍā bhuvi bhaviṣyati | *HV_111.10*1348:3

bhagavān uvāca

mahāmṛdhe tava mama ca dvayor imaṃ parākramaṃ bhujabalakevalāstrayoḥ
praṇamya mām ekamanāḥ paṭhet tu yaḥ sa vai bhavej jvara vigatajvaro naraḥ // HV_111.11

k: After 11, Ś1 K1.3 Ds1(marg.) D4.5(marg.) ins.: :k

tripād bhasmapraharaṇas triśirā raktalocanaḥ | *HV_111.11*1349:1

sa me prītaḥ sukhaṃ dadyāt sarvāmayapatir jvaraḥ || *HV_111.11*1349:2

ādyantavantaḥ kavayaḥ purāṇāḥ | *HV_111.11*1349:3

sūkṣmā bṛhanto 'py anuśāsitāraḥ | *HV_111.11*1349:4

sarvāñ jvarān ghnantu mamāniruddha+ | *HV_111.11*1349:5

+pradyumnasaṃkarṣaṇavāsudevāḥ | *HV_111.11*1349:6

evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena jvaraḥ sākṣān mahātmanā
k: After 12ab, K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G5 M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k provāca yaduśārdūlam evam etad bhaviṣyati ||
varaṃ labdhvā jvaro hṛṣṭaḥ kṛṣṇāc ca samayaṃ punaḥ |
k: While T.1.2 G.1.3.4 M1-3 ins. after 12ab: :k evam astv iti govindaṃ babhāṣe keśavaṃ tadā |
praṇamya śirasā kṛṣṇam apakrāntas tato raṇāt // HV_111.12

k: After 12c, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

bhaktānām abhayaṃkaram | *HV_111.12c*1352:1

vāsudevaṃ mahātmānaṃ | *HV_111.12c*1352:2

h: HV (CE), adhyāya 112, transliterated from the critical ed. (P. L. Vaidya, Poona 1969) by Arlo Griffiths (Leiden/Groningen); proof-read by Arlo Griffiths. This is the version of April 5, 2004 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tatas te sahitāḥ sarve trayastraya ivāgnayaḥ
vainateyaṃ samāruhya yudhyamānā raṇe sthitāḥ // HV_112.1

tataḥ sarvāṇy anīkāni bāṇavarṣair mahābalāḥ
ardayan vainateyasthā nadanto 'tibalā raṇe // HV_112.2

cakralāṅgalapātaiś ca bāṇavarṣaiś ca pīḍitam
saṃcukopa mahānīkaṃ dānavānāṃ mahātmanām // HV_112.3

kakṣe 'gnir iva saṃvṛddhaḥ śuṣkendhanasamīritāḥ
kṛṣṇabāṇāgnir udbhūto vivṛddhim upagacchati // HV_112.4

sa dānavasahasrāṇi tasmin samaramūrdhani
yugāntāgnir ivārciṣmān dahamāno vyarājata // HV_112.5

k: After 5, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

tatrāśītisahasrāṇi nāgānāṃ nihatāni ca | *HV_112.5*1353:1

lakṣaṃ ca rathavṛndaṃ tu hataṃ keśavasāyakaiḥ || *HV_112.5*1353:2

aśvānāṃ śatasāhasram ayutaṃ pattināṃ tathā | *HV_112.5*1353:3

niḥśeṣitātha sā senā palāyanaparābhavat | *HV_112.5*1353:4

tāṃ dīryamāṇāṃ mahatīṃ nānāpraharaṇodyatām
senāṃ bāṇaḥ samāsādya vārayan vākyam abravīt // HV_112.6

lāghavaṃ samupāgamya kim evaṃ bhayaviklavāḥ
daityavaṃśasamutpannāḥ palāyadhyvaṃ mahāmṛdhe // HV_112.7

kavacāsigadāprāsān khaḍgacarmaparaśvadhān
utsṛjyotsṛjya gacchanti kiṃ bhavanto 'ntarikṣagāḥ // HV_112.8

svajātiṃ caiva vāsaṃ ca harasaṃsargam eva ca
mānayadbhir na gantavyam eṣo hy aham avasthitaḥ // HV_112.9

evam uccāritāṃ vācaṃ śṛṇvantas tām acintya vai
apakrāmanta te sarve dānavā bhayapīḍitāḥ // HV_112.10

pramāthagaṇaśeṣaṃ tu tadanīkapuraḥsaram
bhagnāvaśeṣaṃ yuddhāya manaś cakre punas tadā // HV_112.11

kumbhāṇḍo nāma bāṇastha sakhāmātyaś ca vīryavān
balaṃ bhagnaṃ samālokya vacanaṃ cedam abravīt // HV_112.12

eṣa bāṇaḥ sthito yuddhe śaṃkaro 'yaṃ guhas tathā
kimarthaṃ yuddham utsṛjya bhavanto bhayamohitāḥ // HV_112.13

k: After 13, Ñ2 B Dn Ds D5 ins.: :k

prāṇāṃs tyaktvā ca yudhyadhvaṃ sarve dānavapuṃgavāḥ | *HV_112.13*1354

k: B1.2 cont.: :k

evaṃ saṃstūyamānās te kumbhāṇḍena mahātmanā | *HV_112.13*1355:1

naiva tastambhire daityāḥ palāyanta samantataḥ | *HV_112.13*1355:2

k: B1.2 cont.: Ñ2 B3 Dn Ds D5 cont. after 1354*: K V D2-6 T4 G(ed.) ins. after 13: :k

evaṃ kumbhāṇḍavākyaṃ te śṛṇvanto bhayavihlavāḥ | *HV_112.13*1356:1

cakrāgnibhayavitrastāḥ sarve yānti diśo daśa || *HV_112.13*1356:2

bhagnaṃ balaṃ tato dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇenāmitatejasā | *HV_112.13*1356:3

saṃraktanayanaḥ sthāṇur yuddhāya paryavartata || *HV_112.13*1356:4

bāṇasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ kartuṃ ratham āsthāya suprabham | *HV_112.13*1356:5

devaḥ kumāraś ca tathā rathenāgninibhena vai | *HV_112.13*1356:6

k: While after 13, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. an addl. colophon (...) and cont.: :k vaiśaṃpāyanaḥ

tataḥ kruddho haraḥ sākṣād nadī khaṅgī paraśvadhī | *HV_112.13*1357:1

śūlī niṣaṅgī kavacī bāṇī kārmukavāñ śivaḥ | *HV_112.13*1357:2

nandīśvarasamāyuktaṃ ratham āsthāya vīryavān
saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhapuṭo rudraḥ pradhāvati yato hariḥ // HV_112.14

k: After 14, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

tasyānuyātā vetāḷāḥ piśācāś candramālinaḥ | *HV_112.14*1358:1

pibantaḥ śoṇitaṃ bhūyaḥ karālā nirṇatodarāḥ | *HV_112.14*1358:2

pibann iva tadākāśaṃ siṃhayukto mahāsvanaḥ
ratho bhāti ghanonmuktaḥ paurṇamāsyāṃ yathā śaśī // HV_112.15

k: After 15, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G5 ins.: :k

tato gaṇasahasrais tu nānārūpair bhayāvahaiḥ | *HV_112.15*1359:1

nadadbhir vividhān nādān ratho devasya so 'bhayāt || *HV_112.15*1359:2

ke cit siṃhamukhās tatra tathā vyāghramukhāś ca ha | *HV_112.15*1359:3

nāgāśvoṣṭramukhās tatra prāvepann abhipīḍitāḥ | *HV_112.15*1359:4

vyālayajñopavītāś ca ke cit tatra mahābalāḥ || *HV_112.15*1359:5

kharoṣṭragajavaktrāś ca aśvagrīvāś ca saṃsthitāḥ || *HV_112.15*1359:6

chāgamārjāravaktrāś ca meṣavaktrās tathā pare | *HV_112.15*1359:7

cīriṇaḥ śikhinaś cānye jaṭilordhvaśiroruhāḥ || *HV_112.15*1359:8

bhagnāḥ paripatanti sma śaṅkhaduṃdubhinisvanaiḥ | *HV_112.15*1359:9

ke cit saumyamukhās tatra divyaiḥ śastrair alaṃkṛtāḥ || *HV_112.15*1359:10

nānāpuṣpakṛtāpīḍā nānāpraharaṇāyudhāḥ | *HV_112.15*1359:11

vāmanā vikaṭāś caiva siṃhavyāghraparicchadāḥ | *HV_112.15*1359:12

rudhirārdramahādaṃṣṭrā mahāmāṃsabalipriyāḥ || *HV_112.15*1359:13

devaṃ saṃparivāryātha mahāśatrupramardanam | *HV_112.15*1359:14

līlāyamānās tiṣṭhanti saṃgrāmābhimukhonmukhāḥ || *HV_112.15*1359:15

tato divyaṃ rathaṃ dṛṣṭvā rudrasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ | *HV_112.15*1359:16

kṛṣṇo garuḍam āsthāya yayau rudrāya saṃyuge | *HV_112.15*1359:17

vainateyastham asyantam āyāntam agraṇīr haraḥ
k: After 16ab, T1.3 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti covāca kruddho 'haṃkāragarvitaḥ ||
bhagavān api govindaḥ smayann iva ca saṃsthitaḥ |
sthito 'smi tava saṃgrāme yatheṣṭaṃ kriyatām iti |
hariṃ vivyādha kupito nārācānāṃ śatena saḥ // HV_112.16

sa śarair arditas tena hareṇāmitraghātinā
harir jagrāha kupito hy āstraṃ pārjanyam uttamam // HV_112.17

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G(ed.) ins. after: T2 G1.4.5 after the first occurrence of 18: :k

pracacāla tato bhūmir viṣṇurudraprapīḍitā || *HV_112.17*1361:1

nāgāś cordhvamukhās tatra vicelur abhipīḍitāḥ | *HV_112.17*1361:2

parvatāḥ prastutās tatra jaladhārābhir āplutāḥ || *HV_112.17*1361:3

ke cin mumucire tatra śikharāṇi samantataḥ | *HV_112.17*1361:4

diśaś ca vidiśaś caiva bhūmir ākāśam eva ca || *HV_112.17*1361:5

pradīptānīva dṛśyante sthāṇukṛṣṇasamāgame | *HV_112.17*1361:6

samantataś ca nirghātāḥ patanti dharaṇītale || *HV_112.17*1361:7

śivāś caivāśivān nādān nadante bhīmadarśanāḥ | *HV_112.17*1361:8

vāsavaś cānadad ghoraṃ rudhiraṃ cāpy avarṣata || *HV_112.17*1361:9

ulkā ca bāṇasainyasya mukhāny āvṛtya tiṣṭhati | *HV_112.17*1361:10

na vavau mārutaś cāpi jyotīṃṣy ākulatām iyuḥ | *HV_112.17*1361:11

prabhāhīnāś ca oṣadhyo na caranty antarikṣagāḥ || *HV_112.17*1361:12

etasminn antare brahmā sarvair devagaṇair vṛtaḥ | *HV_112.17*1361:13

tripurāntakam udyantaṃ jñātvā rudram upāgamat || *HV_112.17*1361:14

gandharvāpsarasaś caiva yakṣā vidyādharās tathā | *HV_112.17*1361:15

siddhacāraṇasaṃghāś ca paśyanto 'tha divi sthitāḥ || *HV_112.17*1361:16

tataḥ pārjanyam astraṃ tat kṣiptaṃ rudrāya viṣṇunā | *HV_112.17*1361:17

yayau jvalann atha tadā yato rudro rathe sthitaḥ | *HV_112.17*1361:18

tataḥ śatasahasrāṇi śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇām
niṣpetuḥ sarvato digbhyo yato haratanus tataḥ // HV_112.18

athāgneyaṃ mahāraudram astram astravidāṃ varaḥ
mumoca ruṣito rudras tad adbhutam ivābhavat // HV_112.19

k: After 19, K Ñ2.3 V B D S ins.: :k

tato viśīrṇadehās te catvāro 'pi samantataḥ | *HV_112.19*1362

tato viśīrṇadehās te catvāro 'pi samantataḥ
nādṛśyanta śaraiś channā dahyamānāś ca vahninā // HV_112.20

k: After 20, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

tato bhūtāni vitresur devāś ca bhayaviklavāḥ | *HV_112.20*1363

siṃhanādaṃ tataś cakruḥ sarva evāsurottamāḥ
hato 'yam iti vijñāya āgneyāntarhite harau // HV_112.21

tatas tad viṣahitvājau hy astram astravidāṃ varaḥ
k: For 22ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k k: T4 ins. after 22ab: :k tataḥ kruddho hṛṣīkeśaḥ pratiṣidhyāgnisaṃcayaṃ |
jagrāha vāruṇaṃ so 'straṃ vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān // HV_112.22

udyate vāruṇāstre tu vāsudevena dhīmatā
k: For 22ab (= 23ab?), K1.3 Ñ2.3 V B D T4 subst.: :k prayukte vāsudevena vāruṇāstre 'titejasi |
āgneyaṃ praśamaṃ yātam astraṃ vāruṇatejasā // HV_112.23

k: After 23, N (except ś 1 Ñ1) T4 ins.: :k

tasmin pratihate hy astre vāsudevena saṃyuge | *HV_112.23*1366

paiśācaṃ rākṣasaṃ caiva raudram āṅgirasaṃ bhavaḥ
mumocāstrāṇi catvāri yugāntāgninibhāni saḥ // HV_112.24

k: After 24, K1.2 Ñ2 B2 D1.4 ins.: :k

vāsudevo 'pi cāstrāṇi dṛṣṭvā viprahitāni vai | *HV_112.24*1367

vāyavyam atha sāvitraṃ vāsavaṃ mohanaṃ tathā
atrāṇāṃ vāruṇārthāya vāsudevo mumoca ha // HV_112.25

astraiś caturbhiś catvāri vārayitvā ca keśavaḥ
jagrāha vaiṣṇavaṃ so 'straṃ vyāditāsyāntakopamam // HV_112.26

vaiṣṇavāstre vimukte tu sarva evāsurottamāḥ
k: After 27ab, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k bhūtayakṣagaṇāś caiva bāṇānīkaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ |
diśaḥ pradudruvuḥ sarve bhayamohitalocanāḥ // HV_112.27

k: After 27, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G4 ins.: :k vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

pramāthagaṇabhūyiṣṭhe sainye dīrṇe mahāsuraḥ | *HV_112.27*1369:1

nirjagāma tato bāṇo yuddhāyabhimukhas tvaran || *HV_112.27*1369:2

bhīmapraharaṇair ghorair daityendraiḥ sumahābalaiḥ | *HV_112.27*1369:3

vṛto mahārathair vīrair vajrīva surasattamaiḥ || *HV_112.27*1369:4

japyaiś ca mantraiś ca tathoṣadhībhir | *HV_112.27*1369:5

mahātmanaḥ svastyayanaṃ pracakruḥ | *HV_112.27*1369:6

sa tatra vastrāṇi śubhāś ca gāvaḥ | *HV_112.27*1369:7

phalāni puṣpāṇi tathaiva niṣkān || *HV_112.27*1369:8

baleḥ suto brāhmaṇasattamebhyo | *HV_112.27*1369:9

dadau dhanāny āśu yathā dhaneśaḥ | *HV_112.27*1369:10

sahasrasūryo bahukiṃkiṇīkaḥ | *HV_112.27*1369:11

parārdhyajāmbunadahemcitraḥ || *HV_112.27*1369:12

sahasracandrāyutatārakaś ca | *HV_112.27*1369:13

ratho mahān agnir ivāvabhāti | *HV_112.27*1369:14

tam āsthito dānavasaṃgṛhītaṃ | *HV_112.27*1369:15

mahādhvajaḥ kārmukadhṛk sa bāṇaḥ || *HV_112.27*1369:16

udvartayiṣyan yadupuṃgavānām | *HV_112.27*1369:17

atīva raudraṃ sa bibharti rūpaṃ | *HV_112.27*1369:18

sa vegavān vīrarathaughasaṃkulo | *HV_112.27*1369:19

viniryayau tān prati daityasāgaraḥ || *HV_112.27*1369:20

mahārṇavodbhūtataraṃgasaṃkulo | *HV_112.27*1369:21

yathārṇavo lokavināśanāya | *HV_112.27*1369:22

bhīmāni saṃtrāsakarair vapurbhis | *HV_112.27*1369:23

tāny agrato bhānti balāni tasya || *HV_112.27*1369:24

mahārathāny ucchritakārmukāṇi | *HV_112.27*1369:25

saparvatānīva vanāni rājan | *HV_112.27*1369:26

viniḥsṛtaḥ sāgaratoyavāsād | *HV_112.27*1369:27

atyadbhutaṃ cāhavaṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ || *HV_112.27*1369:28

andhakārīkṛte loke pradīpte tryambake tadā
na nandī nāpi ca ratho na rudraḥ pratyadṛśyata // HV_112.28

dviguṇaṃ dīptadehas tu roṣeṇa ca balena ca
k: After 29ab, D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k astraṃ nārāyaṇaṃ nāma nārāyaṇajighāṃsayā |
jagrāha śūlī bhūtātmā devānām atha paśyatām ||
mumoca ca yathāśakti rudro brahmātmasaṃbhavaḥ |
vimuktaṃ tena tac cāstraṃ jagāma ca samīpataḥ ||
śaṃkarasya tad astraṃ tu prahasan keśavas tadā |
jagrāha līlayā viṣṇus tūṇau tac ca vyanikṣipat ||
kupito rudrarūpeṇa rudraḥ saṃhāramūrtimān ||
tataḥ śūlaṃ samādāya sarvaśatruvidāraṇam |
devadānavagandharva+ +yakṣapannagarakṣasām |
bhayaṃkaraṃ mumocātha kṛṣṇam uddiśya śaṃkaraḥ ||
tac ca śūlaṃ harir dṛṣṭvā nijaśaktyā nyavārayat ||
tatas trilocanaḥ kruddhaḥ kālāntakayamopamaḥ |
astraṃ pāśupataṃ yat tu loke khyātaṃ svavīryavat |
jagrāhātmasamaṃ sākṣād dhantuṃ keśavam ojasā ||
vijñāyātha tadā viṣṇus tad evāstraṃ samādade ||
dve hy astre praśamaṃ yāte dvābhyāṃ saṃdhārite tadā |
tripurāntakaraṃ bāṇaṃ jagrāha ca caturmukhaḥ // HV_112.29

k: After 29, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

agnimārutasomānāṃ viṣṇos tejaḥ samutthitam | *HV_112.29*1371:1

anenāhaṃ haniṣyāmi sabandhuṃ sasutaṃ raṇe || *HV_112.29*1371:2

iti matvā virūpākṣo dakṣayajñavināśanaḥ | *HV_112.29*1371:3

saṃdadhatkārmuke caiva kṣeptukāmas trilocanaḥ
vijñāto vāsudevena cittajñena mahātmanā // HV_112.30

k: After 30, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k

bāṇenānena bhūteśo māṃ hantuṃ kila niścitaḥ | *HV_112.30*1372:1

iti matvā tadā kṛṣṇaḥ pratikāraṃ samārabhat | *HV_112.30*1372:2

jṛmbhaṇaṃ nām so 'py astraṃ jagrāha puruṣottamaḥ
k: After 31ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k tenāstreṇa tadā kṛṣṇo mantrapūtena keśavaḥ |
haraṃ saṃjṛmbhayām āsa kṣiprakārī mahābalaḥ // HV_112.31

k: For 31, Ś1 subst.: :k

vijṛmbhaṇaṃ nāma tataḥ so 'straṃ jagrāha keśavaḥ | *HV_112.31*1374:1

vijṛmbhayām āsa haraṃ tenāstreṇa mahābalaḥ | *HV_112.31*1374:2

k: K Ñ V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T4 ins. after 31: D2 after 30: :k

saśaraḥ sadhanuś caiva haras tenāśu jṛmbhitaḥ | *HV_112.31*1375:1

saṃjñāṃ na lebhe bhagavān vijetāsurarakṣasām || *HV_112.31*1375:2

saśaraṃ sadhanuṣkaṃ ca dṛṣtvātmānaṃ vijṛmbhitam | *HV_112.31*1375:3

k: After the above, K1 D1-3 read lines 22-24 of the App. I (No. 37) repeating them in their proper place. :k k: K1 D1-3 ins. after the first occurrence of line 24 of App. I (No. 37): Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D6 T4 cont. after *1375: :k

balonmatto 'tha bāṇo 'sau śarvaṃ codayate 'sakṛt | *HV_112.31*1376:1

sṛṣṭim anyāṃ sṛjasveti tadā darpavivṛddhaye || *HV_112.31*1376:2

śaktim anyāṃ sṛjann eva tadā darpavivṛddhaye | *HV_112.31*1376:3

k: K1 Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D1-3.6 T4 cont.: K2-4 Ñ1 V1 Dn D4.5 cont. after 1375*: :k

tato nanāda bhūtātmā snigdhagambhīranisvanaḥ | *HV_112.31*1377:1

pradhmāpayām āsa tadā kṛṣṇaḥ śaṅkhaṃ mahābalaḥ | *HV_112.31*1377:2

k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 31: :k

jṛmbhite ca hare tasmiñ śaṅkhaṃ dadhmau sa keśavaḥ | *HV_112.31*1378:1

k: note sandhi -ñś- :k

śārṅgaṃ ca kūjayām āsa siṃhanādaṃ vyanīnadat || *HV_112.31*1378:2

pāravaśyaṃ samāyātaḥ śūlī jṛmbhaṇatejasā | *HV_112.31*1378:3

pāñcajanyasya ghoṣeṇa śārṅgavisphūrjitena ca
devaṃ vijṛmbhitaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvabhūtāni tatrasuḥ // HV_112.32

k: After 32, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k

dānavāś ca tathā yānti diśo 'tha vidiśo 'pi ca | *HV_112.32*1379:1

bāṇaś cāpi tadā rājan bhītabhītaḥ samāśvasat || *HV_112.32*1379:2

tato hāhākṛtaṃ sainyaṃ paśyataḥ śūlinas tadā | *HV_112.32*1379:3

kiṃ kurmaḥ kva gamiṣyāma iti dānavasattamāḥ | *HV_112.32*1379:4

sthitāś ca vimukhā rājan kartavye mūḍhacetasaḥ || *HV_112.32*1379:5

atha rudro 'pi sahasā jṛmbhaṇāstreṇa mohitaḥ | *HV_112.32*1379:6

kṛtyākṛtyavimūḍhātmā na kiṃ cid pratyapadyata || *HV_112.32*1379:7

dhyāthātho manasā tātaṃ bhaktigrāhyam atīndriyam | *HV_112.32*1379:8

parāt parataraṃ viṣṇuṃ sarvalokeśvareśvaram | *HV_112.32*1379:9

nārāyaṇaṃ prabhuṃ kṛṣṇam anantaṃ puruṣottamam || *HV_112.32*1379:10

yadi dharmo bhavej jyāyān yuktaṃ madapasarpaṇam | *HV_112.32*1379:11

iti dhyātvā haraḥ śīghraṃ tasmād deśād apākramat | *HV_112.32*1379:12

k: While N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 ins. after 32 a passage given in App. I (No. 37), after which N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G(ed.) ins.: :k janamejaya uvāca

apayāte tato deve kṛṣṇe caiva mahātmani | *HV_112.32*1380:1

punaś cāsīt kathaṃ yuddhaṃ pareṣāṃ lomaharṣaṇam | *HV_112.32*1380:2

kumbhāṇḍasaṃgṛhītāśve rathe tiṣṭhan guhas tadā
abhidudrāva kṛṣṇaṃ ca balaṃ pradyumnam eva ca // HV_112.33

k: K1(marg.).2 Ñ2.3 V B2.3 Dn Ds D4-6 ins. after 33: B1 after 34: :k

tataḥ śaraśatair ugrais tān vivyādha raṇe guhaḥ | *HV_112.33*1381

k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D5.6 cont.: :k

amarṣaroṣasaṃkruddhaḥ kumārapravaro nadan | *HV_112.33*1382

k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 33: :k

śarāṇāṃ śatasāhasrair vivyādha samare guhaḥ | *HV_112.33*1383:1

vāsudevaṃ sahasreṇa śatena balam eva ca | *HV_112.33*1383:2

pradyumnaṃ bāṇasāhasrair jaghāna samare guhaḥ | *HV_112.33*1383:3

śaraughācitagātrās te trayastraya ivāgnayaḥ
śoṇitaughaplutair gātraiḥ pratyayudhyan guhaṃ tadā // HV_112.34

tatas te yuddhamārgajñās trayas tribhir anuttamaiḥ
vāyavyāgneyapārjanyair bibhidur dīptatejasaḥ // HV_112.35

k: After 35, N (except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k

tān astrāṃs tribhir evāstrair vinivārya sa pāvakiḥ | *HV_112.35*1384:1

śailavāruṇasāvitrais tān sa vivyādha sāyakaiḥ | *HV_112.35*1384:2

tasya dīptaśaraughasya dīptacāpadharasya ca
śaraughān astramāyābhir grasanti sma mahātmanaḥ // HV_112.36

k: After 36, Ñ2 ins.: :k

bāṇaughe vivṛte tasmin paramakrodhadīpitaḥ | *HV_112.36*1385

k: Ñ2 cont.: K1.2.4 V B D T4 ins. after 36: K after 35: :k

yadā tadā guhaḥ kruddhaḥ prajvalann iva tejasā | *HV_112.36*1386

astraṃ brahmaśiro nāma kālakalpaṃ durāsadam
saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhapuṭaḥ saṃkhye jagrāha sa guhas tadā // HV_112.37

prayukte brahmaśirasi sahasrāṃśusamaprabhe
ugre paramadurdharṣe lokakṣayakare tadā // HV_112.38

k: After 38, T1.2 G1.3-5 ins.: :k

pradhāvan sarvabhūtāni dahyamānāni sarvataḥ | *HV_112.38*1387

mahābhūteṣu sarveṣu pradhāvatsu tatastataḥ
k: Ñ2 V B1.3 Ds D6 ins. after 39ab: B2 after 38: T1.2 G1.3-5 cont. after 1387*: :k astratejaḥpramūḍhe tu viṣaṇṇe jagati prabhuḥ |
keśavaḥ keśimathanaś cakraṃ jagrāha vīryavān // HV_112.39

sarveṣām astravīryāṇāṃ vāraṇe ghātane tathā
cakram apraticakrasya loke khyātaṃ mahātmanaḥ // HV_112.40

astraṃ brahmaśiras tena niṣprabhaṃ kṛtam ojasā
meghair ivātapāpāye savitur maṇḍalaṃ mahat // HV_112.41

tato niṣprabhatāṃ yāte naṣṭavīrye mahaujasi
tasmin brahmaśirasy astre śaktiṃ jagrāha kāñcanīm // HV_112.42

k: After 42c, K1.3 Ñ2 V3 B Ds D4-6 ins.: :k

krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ | *HV_112.42c*1389:1

guhaḥ prajajvāla raṇe haviṣevāgnir ulbaṇaḥ || *HV_112.42c*1389:2

śatrughīṃ jvalitāṃ divyāṃ | *HV_112.42c*1389:3

k: After 42, Ñ2 V3 B Ds ins.: :k

amoghāṃ dayitāṃ ghorāṃ sarvalokabhayāvahām | *HV_112.42*1390

maholkām iva tāṃ dīptāṃ yugāntāgnisamaprabhām
ghaṇṭāmālākulāṃ śaktiṃ cikṣepa ruṣito guhaḥ // HV_112.43

k: After 43, N (except Ś1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k

nanāda balavac cāpi nādaṃ śatrubhayaṃkaram || *HV_112.43*1391:1

sā ca kṣiptā tadā tena brahmaṇyena mahātmanā | *HV_112.43*1391:2

jṛmbhamāṇeva gagane saṃpradīptamukhī tataḥ
āghāvantī mahāśaktiḥ kṛṣṇasya vadhakāṅkṣiṇī // HV_112.44

k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins. after 44: T4 after 47ab: :k

tato vidyādharāḥ sarve gandharvā ṛṣayas tathā | *HV_112.44*1392

bhṛśaṃ viṣaṇṇāḥ sendrāś ca sarvāmarapurogamāḥ
śaktiṃ prajvalitāṃ dṛṣṭvā dagdhaḥ kṛṣṇa iti bruvan // HV_112.45

abhyāśamāgatāṃ tāṃ tu mahāśaktiṃ mahāmṛdhe
huṃkāreṇaiva nirbhartsya pātayām āsa bhūtale // HV_112.46

pātitāyāṃ mahāśaktyāṃ sādhu sādhv iti sarvaśaḥ
siṃhanādaṃ tataś cakruḥ sarve devāḥ savāsavāḥ // HV_112.47

tato deveṣu nardatsu vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān
punaś cakraṃ sa jagrāha bhūtāntakaraṇaṃ tadā // HV_112.48

k: After 48, D6 T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M1.3.4 G(ed.) ins.: :k

musalaṃ lāṅgalaṃ caiva jagrāha ruṣito balaḥ | *HV_112.48*1393:1

tato bhīmo guho devaḥ kartavye vismṛto 'bhavat | *HV_112.48*1393:2

vyāvidhyamāne cakre tu kṛṣṇenāmitatejasā
k: After 49ab, K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 D (except D2.6) ins.: :k kumārarakṣaṇārthāya vibhajya svatanuṃ tadā |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā pramukhe tasya vyatiṣṭhita ca kauṭavī
k: For 49cd, K Ñ1.2 V B D T1.4 G5 (also) subst.: :k digvāsā devavacanāt prātiṣṭhat tatra kauṭavī |
k: K Ñ1.2 V B D T4 cont.: T1 G5 cont. after 1397*: :k lambā nāma mahābhāgā bhāgo devyās tathāṣṭamaḥ |
citrā kanakaśaktis tu sā ca nagnā sthitāntare ||
athāntarā kumārasya devīṃ dṛṣṭvā mahābhujaḥ |
parāṅmukhas tato vākyam uvāca madhusūdanaḥ |
k: While T2 G2.3.5 M ins. after 49cd: T1 G5 cont. after 1395*: :k digvāsā vikaṭā dhūmrā karāḷā nirṇatodarī |
bāhū prasārya sahasā grasantīvāmbaraṃ mahat |
apagacchāpagaccha tvaṃ dhigdhig ity eva so 'bravīt // HV_112.49

k: After 49, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k

kim evaṃ kuruṣe vighnaṃ niścitasya vadhaṃ prati || *HV_112.49*1398:1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

śrutvaiva vacanaṃ tasya kauṭavī tu tadā vibho | *HV_112.49*1398:2

naiva vāsaḥ samādhatte kumāraparirakṣaṇāt | *HV_112.49*1398:3

k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) cont.: T1.4 G5 cont. after 1402*: :k bhagavān uvāca

apavāhya guhaṃ śīghram apayāhi raṇājirāt | *HV_112.49*1399:1

svasti hy evaṃ bhaved adya mokṣyase yotsyatā mayā || *HV_112.49*1399:2

tāṃ ca dṛṣṭvā sthitāṃ devo hariḥ saṃgrāmamūrdhani | *HV_112.49*1399:3

saṃjahāra tataś cakraṃ bhagavān vāsavānujaḥ || *HV_112.49*1399:4

evam ukte tu vacane devadevena dhīmatā | *HV_112.49*1399:5

apavāhya guhaṃ devī harasāṃnidhyam āgatā || *HV_112.49*1399:6

etasminn antare caiva vartamāne mahābhaye | *HV_112.49*1399:7

kumāre rakṣite devyā bāṇas taṃ deśam āyayau || *HV_112.49*1399:8

apayātaṃ guhaṃ dṛṣṭvā muktaṃ kṛṣṇena saṃyugāt | *HV_112.49*1399:9

bāṇas cintayate tatra svayaṃ yotsyāmi mādhavam | *HV_112.49*1399:10

k: After line 1 of 1399, Ñ2 V1 ins.: :k

tasmād vaktrākṣi gacha tvaṃ yataḥ skandopagachati | *HV_112.49*1399A:1

etad eva paraṃ tasya bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ | *HV_112.49*1399A:2

k: K1.2 Ñ2 V1 Dn D1.2.4.5 G(ed.) cont.: :k vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

bhūtakṣayagaṇās tatra bāṇānīkaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ | *HV_112.49*1400:1

diśaḥ pradudruvuḥ sarve bhayamohitalocanāḥ || *HV_112.49*1400:2

pramāthagaṇabhūyiṣṭhe sainye dīrṇe mahāsuraḥ | *HV_112.49*1400:3

nirjagāma tato bāṇo yuddhāyābhimukhas tvaran || *HV_112.49*1400:4

bhīmapraharaṇair ghorair daityendraiḥ sumahārathaiḥ | *HV_112.49*1400:5

mahābalair mahāvīrair vajrīva surasattamaiḥ || *HV_112.49*1400:6

purohitāḥ śatruvadhaṃ vadantas | *HV_112.49*1400:7

tathaiva cānye śrutaśīlavṛddhāḥ | *HV_112.49*1400:8

japaiś ca mantraiś ca tathauṣadhībhir | *HV_112.49*1400:9

mahātmanaḥ svastyayanaṃ pracakruḥ | *HV_112.49*1400:10

k: While T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M cont. after 1398*: :k

śaśāpa caināṃ ruṣito yaś ca māṃ bhaktisaṃyutaḥ | *HV_112.49*1401:1

dvādaśābdaṃ namas kuryāt tenābhūd yat phalaṃ mahat || *HV_112.49*1401:2

tadā saṃdarśanāt tasya tat phalaṃ naśyatāṃ mahat | *HV_112.49*1401:3

sadā digambarā bhūyas tiṣṭha vā tvaṃ yatheṣṭataḥ || *HV_112.49*1401:4

ity uktvā devadevo 'pi vihāya guham acyutaḥ | *HV_112.49*1401:5

parāvṛtya sthitas tūrṇaṃ sabalaḥ sasutas tadā | *HV_112.49*1401:6

k: T1.2 G1.3 M4 cont.: :k

tadāprabhṛti rājendra digvāsāḥ sābhavat tadā | *HV_112.49*1402

k: T2 G1.3 M cont.: T1 G5 ins. after line 6 of 1399*: M1-3 cont. after 1401*: :k

apākrāmad guho yuddhād yuddhāyaiva ca keśavaḥ | *HV_112.49*1403:1

rāmapradyumnasaṃyukto garuḍe garuḍadhvajaḥ || *HV_112.49*1403:2

vaiśaṃpāyanaḥ

nirjite ca jvare tasmin hare caiva guhe tadā | *HV_112.49*1403:3

tatas tūryapraṇādaiś ca bherīṇāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ
siṃhanādaiś ca daityānāṃ bāṇaḥ kṛṣṇam abhidravat // HV_112.50

k: After 50, T1.2 G1.3-5 ins.: :k

śaktīś caiva gadāś caiva cāpāni vividhāni ca | *HV_112.50*1404:1

parighāṃś ca mahāghorāṃś cakrāṇi ca bahūni ca | *HV_112.50*1404:2

bāṇānāṃ dhārayām āsa sahasram amitaujasām | *HV_112.50*1404:3

k: T1 G5 cont.: N (except Ś1) T4 ins. after 50: :k

dṛṣṭvā bāṇaṃ tu niryātaṃ yuddhāyaiva vyavasthitam | *HV_112.50*1405:1

āruhya garuḍaṃ kṛṣṇo bāṇāyābhimukho yayau | *HV_112.50*1405:2

āyāntam atha taṃ dṛṣṭvā yadūnām ṛṣabhaṃ raṇe
k: For 51ab, T2 G1.3.4 M subst.: :k gatvātha kiṃ cid dṛṣṭvaiva svabalaṃ keśavaṃ tadā |
vainateyasamārūḍhaṃ kṛṣṇam apratimaujasam // HV_112.51

k: After 51, N (except ś Ñ1} T4 G(ed.) ins.: :k

atha nāṇas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā pramukhe pratyupasthitam | *HV_112.51*1407:1

uvāca vacanaṃ kruddho vāsudevaṃ tarasvinam | *HV_112.51*1407:2

bāṇa uvāca

tiṣṭha tiṣṭha na me 'dya tvaṃ jīvan pratigamiṣyasi
dvārakāṃ dvārakāsthān vā suhṛdo drakṣyase na ca // HV_112.52

suvarṇavarṇān vṛkṣāgrān adya drakṣyasi mādhava
k: For 53ab, B3 D2.6 T2 G1.3.4 M subst.: :k tvam adyāṣṭabhujaḥ saṃkhye kathaṃ bāhusahasriṇā |
mayābhibhūtaḥ samare muhūrṣuḥ kālacoditaḥ // HV_112.53

adya bāhusahasreṇa katham aṣṭabhujo raṇe
mayā saha samāgamya yotsyase garuḍadhvaja // HV_112.54

adya hi tvaṃ mayā yuddhe nirjitaḥ saha bāndhavaiḥ
dvārakāṃ śoṇitapure nihataḥ saṃsmariṣyasi // HV_112.55

nānāpraharaṇopetaṃ nānāṅgadavibhūṣitam
adya bāhusahasraṃ me koṭibhūtaṃ niśāmaya // HV_112.56

k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 56: D5 T4 after the ref. of 52: :k

nāhaṃ guho na ca haro na jvaro nāpi cāgnayaḥ | *HV_112.56*1409:1

baliputraṃ tu māṃ viddhi bāṇam apratimaṃ raṇe | *HV_112.56*1409:2

garjatas tasya vākyaughāḥ samudrād iva sindhavaḥ
k: After 57ab, T2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k parākramarasopetā mattebhād iva śīkarāḥ |
niścaranti mahāghorā vātoddhūtā ivormayaḥ // HV_112.57

roṣaparyākule caiva netre tasya babhūvatuḥ
jagad didhakṣann iva khe mahāsūrya ivoditau // HV_112.58

k: For 57c-58d, Ś1 subst.: :k

apiban mṛtyunāviṣṭaḥ kṛṣṇo bāṇam abhidravat || *HV_112.58*1411:1

kṣobhavisphūrjite tasya raktanetre babhūvatuḥ | *HV_112.58*1411:2

jagad didhakṣū yugapan mahāsūryāvivoditau | *HV_112.58*1411:3

bhagavān uvāca

bāṇa kiṃ garjase śūrā na garjanti raṇe sthitāḥ
ehy ehi yudhyasva raṇe kiṃ mithyāgarjitena te // HV_112.59

yadi yuddhāni vacanaiḥ sidhyanti ditinandana
bhavān eva jayen nityaṃ bahvabaddhaṃ prabhāṣase // HV_112.60

ehy ehi jaya māṃ bāṇa jito vā vasudhātale
cirāyāvāṅmukho dīnaḥ patitaḥ śeṣyase 'sura // HV_112.61

k: After 61, T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

kākagṛdhrabaḷaiś caiva sarvataḥ pāṭito 'tha vā | *HV_112.61*1412

ity evam uktvā vacanaṃ marmabhedibhir āśugaiḥ
nirbibheda raṇe kṛṣṇas tv amoghair dīptatejasaiḥ // HV_112.62

k: After 62, N (except Ś1) T4 G5 ins.: :k

vinirbhinnas tu kṛṣṇena mārgaṇairmarmabhedibhiḥ | *HV_112.62*1413

smayan bāṇas tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śaravarṣair avākirat
jvaladbhir iva saṃsaktais tasmin yuddhe sudāruṇe // HV_112.63

tau tataḥ śaranistriṃśair gadāparighatomaraiḥ
k: For 64ab, N (except Ś1) T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k tataḥ parighanistriṃśair gadātomaraśaktibhiḥ |
vinindamānau saṃyattau yuddhe ceratur ojasā // HV_112.64

musalaiḥ paṭṭisaiś cāpi chādayām āsa keśavam // HV_112.65

aṣṭabāhuḥ sahasreṇa bāhūnāṃ samayudhyata
k: After 66ab, K Ñ V B D T4 ins.: :k yodhayām āsa samare dvibāhum atha līlayā |
k: B1 cont.: :k tatas tu samare hantuṃ hiraṇyakaśipor yathā |
k: B1 cont.: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B2 Ds D4.6 cont. after 1415*: :k sahasrabāhunā sārdham aṣṭabāhur ayudhyata |
bāṇena saha saṃgamya śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ // HV_112.66

k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B2 Ds D4.6 T1 G1 ins. after 66: K3.4 Ñ1 B3 Dn D1-3 T4 cont. after 1415*: B1 after 1417*: :k

lāghavaṃ vīkṣya kṛṣṇasya balisūnū ruṣānvitaḥ | *HV_112.66*1418

k: T1 G5 cont.: T2 G3.4 ins. after 66: :k

mumocāstraṃ tadā yuddhe kṛṣṇo bāṇaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_112.66*1419

yad astraṃ paramaṃ divyaṃ tapasā nirmitaṃ mahat
tad apratihitaṃ yuddhe sarvaśatrunibarhaṇam
brahmaṇā vihitaṃ pūrvaṃ tan mumoca baleḥ sutaḥ // HV_112.67

tasmin mukte diśaḥ sarvās tamopahatamaṇḍalāḥ
prādur āsaṃs tato raudrā na prājñāyata kiṃ cana // HV_112.68

k: After 68c, N (except Ś1) T4 ins.: :k

... sughorāṇi ca sarvaśaḥ | *HV_112.68c*1420:1

tamasā saṃvṛte loke ... | *HV_112.68c*1420:2

sādhu sādhv iti bāṇaṃ tu pūjayanti sma dānavāḥ
aho dhig iti devānāṃ carate vāg udīritā // HV_112.69

tato 'strabalavegena sārciṣmatyaḥ sudāruṇāḥ
ghorarūpā mahāvegā niṣpetur bāṇavṛṣṭayaḥ // HV_112.70

nākampata tadā vāyur na meghāḥ saṃcaranti ca
astre vimukte bāṇena dahyamāne ca keśave // HV_112.71

tato 'straṃ sumahāvegaṃ jagrāha madhusūdanaḥ
pārjanyaṃ nāma bhagavān yamāntakanibhaṃ raṇe // HV_112.72

k: After 72, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k

tato vitimire loke sa cāgniḥ praśamaṃ gataḥ | *HV_112.72*1421:1

dānavā moghasaṃkalpāḥ sarve 'bhuvaṃs tadā bhṛśam | *HV_112.72*1421:2

dānavāstraṃ praśāntaṃ tu parjanyāstre 'bhimantrite
tato devagaṇāḥ sarve praṇedur jahṛṣus tadā // HV_112.73

hate śastre mahārāja daiteyaḥ krodhamūrchitaḥ
bhūyaḥ saṃchādayām āsa keśavaṃ garuḍe sthitam
musalaiḥ paṭṭisaiś caiva śūlam udgarakasmaraiḥ // HV_112.74

tasya tāṃ tarasā sarvāṃ bāṇavṛṣṭiṃ samudyatām
punaḥ saṃvārayām āsa keśavaḥ śatrusūdanaḥ // HV_112.75

k: After 75, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k

keśavasya tu bāṇena vartamāne mahāhave || *HV_112.75*1422:1

tasya śārṅgavinirmuktaiḥ śarair aśanisaṃnibhaiḥ | *HV_112.75*1422:2

tilaśas tad rathaṃ cakre sāśvadhvajapatākinam || *HV_112.75*1422:3

ciccheda kavacaṃ kāyān mukuṭaṃ ca mahāprabham | *HV_112.75*1422:4

kārmukaṃ ca mahātejā hastāc cāpaṃ ca keśavaḥ || *HV_112.75*1422:5

vivyādha cainam urasi nārācena smayann iva || *HV_112.75*1422:6

sa marmābhihataḥ saṃkhye pramumohālpacetanaḥ || *HV_112.75*1422:7

taṃ dṛṣṭvā mūrchitaṃ bāṇaṃ prahāraparipīḍitam | *HV_112.75*1422:8

prāsādavaraśṛṅgastho nārado munipuṃgavaḥ || *HV_112.75*1422:9

utthāyāpaśyata tadā kakṣāsphoṭanatatparaḥ | *HV_112.75*1422:10

vādayāno nakhāṃś caiva diṣṭyā diṣṭyeti cābravīt || *HV_112.75*1422:11

aho me saphalaṃ janma jīvitaṃ ca sujīvitam | *HV_112.75*1422:12

dṛṣṭaṃ me yad idaṃ citraṃ dāmodaraparākramam || *HV_112.75*1422:13

jaya bāṇaṃ mahābāho daiteyaṃ devapūjita | *HV_112.75*1422:14

yad artham avatīrṇo 'si tat karma saphalaṃ kuru || *HV_112.75*1422:15

evaṃ stutvā tadā devaṃ bāṇaiḥ khaṃ dyotayañ śitaiḥ | *HV_112.75*1422:16

itas tataḥ saṃpatadbhir nārado vyacarad raṇe || *HV_112.75*1422:17

prāyudhyetāṃ dhvajau tatra tāv anyonyam abhidrutau | *HV_112.75*1422:18

yuddhaṃ cābhūd vāhanayor ubhayor devadaityayoḥ
garuḍasya ca saṃgrāme mayūrasya ca yudhyataḥ // HV_112.76

pakṣatuṇḍaprahārais tau caraṇāgranakhais tathā
anyonyaṃ jaghnatuḥ krodhān mayūrgaruḍāv ubhau // HV_112.77

vainateyas tataḥ kruddho mayūraṃ dīptatejasam
jagrāha śirasi kruddhas tuṇḍenābhyahanat tadā // HV_112.78

dakṣiṇena ca pakṣeṇa nijaghāna mahābalaḥ
padbhyāṃ pārśvābhighātāṃś ca dattvā ghorān anekaśaḥ // HV_112.79

ākṛṣya cainaṃ tarasā vikṛṣya ca mahābalaḥ
niḥsaṃjñaṃ pātayām āsa gaganād iva parvatam // HV_112.80

mayūre pātite tasmin garuḍenātha pakṣiṇā
k: After 81ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k papāta tasmāt sahasā vegena mahatā balī |
bāṇaḥ paramasaṃvignaś cintayan kāryam ātmanaḥ // HV_112.81

k: After 81, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k

mayātibalamattena na kṛtaṃ suhṛdāṃ vacaḥ | *HV_112.81*1424:1

paśyatāṃ devadaityānāṃ prāpto 'smy āpadam uttamām | *HV_112.81*1424:2

taṃ dīnamanasaṃ jñātvā raṇe bāṇaṃ suviklavam
cintayad bhagavān rudro bāṇarakṣaṇam āturaḥ // HV_112.82

tato nandiṃ mahādevaḥ prāha gambhīrayā girā
nandikeśvara saṃyāhi yato bāṇas tato ratham // HV_112.83

k: After 83, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k

rathenānena divyena siṃhayuktena bhāsvatā | *HV_112.83*1425:1

bāṇaṃ saṃyojayāśu tvam alaṃ yuddhāya cānagha | *HV_112.83*1425:2

pramāthagaṇapārśve hi na hi me sthāsyate manaḥ
yāhi prabhavase tāta bāṇaṃ saṃrakṣa gamyatām // HV_112.84

tathety uktvā punar nandī rathena rathināṃ varaḥ
yato bāṇas tato gatvā bāṇam āha śanair idam // HV_112.85

daityemaṃ ratham ātiṣṭha śīghram ehi mahābala
k: K1.2 Ñ2 V1.2 B2 Dn Ds D1.4.6 ins. after 86ab: D2 after 86: :k mayā sārathinā vīra ehi yudhyasva māciram |
k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 ins. after 86ab: :k sa nandinā tathoktaḥ san bāṇaḥ parabalārdanaḥ |
k: On the other hand, ś Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins. after 86ab: :k tato yudhyasva kṛṣṇaṃ vai dānavāntakaraṃ raṇe |
ārūḍhaḥ sa tathety uktvā mahādevasya taṃ ratham // HV_112.86

k: For 86cd, Ś1 subst.: :k

tathety uktvā bhavaratham āruroha sa dānavaḥ | *HV_112.86cd*1429

k: While N (except Ś1) T1.4 G5 ins. after 86: :k

āruḍhasya tu bāṇasya taṃ rathaṃ brahmanirmitam | *HV_112.86*1430

k: D2 cont.: :k

śuśubhe rūpam atyartham ādityasyeva cāmbare | *HV_112.86*1431

k: While T1.4 G5 cont. after 1430*: :k

rūpam āsīt purā yadvat tripuraṃ vai didhakṣataḥ | *HV_112.86*1432

taṃ syandanam adhiṣṭhāya bhavasyāmitatejasaḥ
prāduś cakre tadā raudram astram astravidāṃ varaḥ
dīptaṃ brahmaśiro nāma bāṇaḥ kruddho 'tivīryavān // HV_112.87

pradīpte brahmaśirasi lokaḥ kṣobham upāgamat
lokasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ hi tat sṛṣṭaṃ padmayoninā // HV_112.88

tac cakreṇa nihatyāstraṃ prāha kṛṣṇaḥ pratāpavān
loke prakhyātayaśasaṃ bāṇam apratimaṃ raṇe // HV_112.89

katthitāni kva te bāṇa tāni kiṃ na vikatthase
ayam asmi sthito yuddhe yudhyasva puruṣo bhava // HV_112.90

kārtavīryārjuno nāma pūrvam āsīn mahābalaḥ
sahasrabāhū rāmeṇa dvibāhuḥ samare kṛtaḥ // HV_112.91

k: For 91bc, N (except Ñ1 V3 B3 D6) T4 subst.: :k

... pūrvaṃ bāhusahasravān | *HV_112.91bc*1433:1

mahābalaḥ sa rāmeṇa ... | *HV_112.91bc*1433:2

tathā tavāpi darpo 'yaṃ bāhūnāṃ vīryasaṃbhavaḥ
cakraṃ te darpaśamanaṃ karoti raṇamūrdhani // HV_112.92

darpasaṃjananān yāvan nāśayiṣyāmi te bhujān
k: For 93ab, K1.3.4 V1.2 B1.2 Ds D1-6 T4 subst.: :k yāvat te darpaśamanaṃ karomy adya svabāhunā |
tiṣṭhedānīṃ na me 'dya tvaṃ mokṣyase raṇamūrdhani // HV_112.93

k: After 93, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k

atha tad durlabhaṃ dṛṣṭvā yuddhaṃ paramadāruṇam | *HV_112.93*1435:1

tathā devāsurasamaṃ harṣān nṛtyati nāradaḥ || *HV_112.93*1435:2

nirjitāś ca gaṇāḥ sarve pradyumnena mahātmanā | *HV_112.93*1435:3

nikṣiptavādā yudhyasva devadevaṃ gatāḥ punaḥ | *HV_112.93*1435:4

tataś cakraṃ sahasrāraṃ nadan megha ivoṣṇage
jagrāha puruṣavyāghro bāṇabāhupraśāntaye // HV_112.94

jyotiṣmataḥ pataṃgasya śaśinaś caiva yat tathā
k: For 95ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D T1 (second time).4 G4.5 (last two second time) subst.: :k tejo yaj jyotiṣāṃ caiva tejo vajrāśanes tathā |
prājāpatyaṃ ca yat tejas tac cakre paryavasthitam // HV_112.95

k: After 95, N 9except Ś1 Ñ1 V2) T1.4 G4.5 ins.: :k

tretāgneś caiva yat tejo yac cāgner brahmacāriṇaḥ | *HV_112.95*1437:1

ṛṣīṇāṃ ca tapo jñānaṃ tac cakre paryavasthitam || *HV_112.95*1437:2

pativratānāṃ yat tejaḥ prāṇaṃ ca mṛgapakṣiṇām | *HV_112.95*1437:3

yac ca cakradhareṣv asti tac cakre saṃniveśitam || *HV_112.95*1437:4

nāgarākṣasayakṣāṇāṃ gandharvāpsarasām api | *HV_112.95*1437:5

trailokyasya ca yat tejaḥ sarvaṃ cakre vyavasthitam | *HV_112.95*1437:6

k: T1 G5 cont.: T2 G1.3 M ins. after 95: :k

yac ca tejas tathā śaṃbhor yamasya varuṇasya ca | *HV_112.95*1438

tejasā tena saṃyuktaṃ bhāsvatā prajvalabhṛśam
vapuṣā teja ādatte bāṇasya pramukhe sthitam // HV_112.96

k: K B2.3 Dn D1-5 T4 ins. after 96: Ñ2.3 V B1 Ds D6 T1 G5 after 97ab: :k

jñātvātitejasaṃ cakraṃ kṛṣṇenābhyudyataṃ raṇe | *HV_112.96*1439:1

aprameyaṃ hy avihitaṃ rudrāṇīm abravīc chivaḥ || *HV_112.96*1439:2

ajeyam etat trailokye cakraṃ kṛṣṇena dhāryate | *HV_112.96*1439:3

bāṇaṃ trāyasva devi tvaṃ yāvac cakraṃ na muñcati || *HV_112.96*1439:4

tatas tryakṣavacaḥ śrutvā devī lambām athābravīt | *HV_112.96*1439:5

gachaihi lambe tvaṃ śīghraṃ bāṇasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ prati || *HV_112.96*1439:6

tato yogaṃ samādhāya adṛśyā himavatsutā | *HV_112.96*1439:7

kṛṣṇasyaikasya tad rūpaṃ darśayanty āgatāntikam | *HV_112.96*1439:8

cakrodyatakaraṃ dṛṣṭvā bhagavantaṃ raṇājire
pramukhe vāsudevasya digvāsāḥ koṭavī sthitā // HV_112.97

k: After 97, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k

tāṃ dṛṣṭvātha punaḥ prāptāṃ devīṃ rudrasya saṃgatām | *HV_112.97*1440:1

lambādvitīyāṃ tiṣṭhantīṃ kṛṣṇo vacanam abravīt | *HV_112.97*1440:2

antarghānam upāgamya tyaktvā sā vāsasī punaḥ
paritrāṇāya bāṇasya vijayādhiṣṭhitā tataḥ
bhūyaḥ sāmarṣatāmrākṣī vivastrāvasthitā raṇe // HV_112.98

bāṇasaṃrakṣaṇaparā vākyam etad uvāca ha
k: After 99a, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k hanmi bāṇaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
evam uktā tu bāṇena |
k: Ñ2 cont.: :k bāṇasaṃrakṣaṇārthinī |
girā madhurayā devī |
k: After 99ab, N (except Ś1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k jāne tvāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ sraṣṭāraṃ puruṣottamam |
mahābhāgaṃ mahādevam anantaṃ nīlam avyayam |
padmanābhaṃ hṛṣīkeśa lokānām ādisaṃbhavam |
k: T2 G1.3-5 cont.: M1-3 ins. after 99ab: :k devadeva jagannātha viṣṇo jiṣṇo jagatpate |
nārhase deva hantuṃ vai bāṇam apratimaṃ raṇe // HV_112.99

k: After 99, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k

prayaccha hy abhayaṃ bāṇe jīvaputrītvam eva ca || *HV_112.99*1445:1

mayā dattavaro hy eṣa bhūyaś ca parirakṣyate | *HV_112.99*1445:2

na me mithyā samudyogaṃ kartum arhasi mādhava || *HV_112.99*1445:3

evam ukte tu vacane kṛṣṇaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ | *HV_112.99*1445:4

kruddhaḥ prabhāṣate vākyaṃ śṛṇu satyaṃ tu bhāminī || *HV_112.99*1445:5

bāṇo bāhusahasreṇa nardate darpam āśritaḥ | *HV_112.99*1445:6

eteṣāṃ chedanaṃ tv adya kartavyaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || *HV_112.99*1445:7

dvibāhunā ca bāṇena jīvaputrī bhaviṣyasi | *HV_112.99*1445:8

saṃtyajya cāsuraṃ darpaṃ na ca māṃ saṃśrayiṣyati || *HV_112.99*1445:9

evam ukte tu vacane kṛṣṇenākliṣṭakarmaṇā | *HV_112.99*1445:10

provāca devī bāṇo 'yaṃ devadevo bhaved iti || *HV_112.99*1445:11

atha tāṃ kārttikeyasya mātaraṃ so 'bhibhāṣya vai | *HV_112.99*1445:12

k: While T2 G1.3.4 M ins. after 99: T1 G5 after line 4 of 1145*: :k

dhig dhig ity abravīt tāṃ tu duṣṭe dhvaṃseti keśavaḥ | *HV_112.99*1446

tataḥ kruddho mahābāhuḥ kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ
provāca bāṇaṃ samare bhrāmayaṃś cakram uttamam // HV_112.100

k: For 100, Ś1 subst.: :k

tataḥ provāca vacanaṃ bāṇaṃ kaṃsārisūdanaḥ | *HV_112.100*1447

yudhyatāṃ yudhyatāṃ saṃkhye bhavatāṃ koṭavī sthitā
aśaktānām iva raṇe dhigbāṇa tava pauruṣam // HV_112.101

evam uktvā tataḥ kṛṣṇas tac cakraṃ paramāstravit
nimīlitākṣo vyasṛjad bāṇaṃ prati mahābalaḥ // HV_112.102

k: After 102, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k

kṣepaṇād yasya muhyanti lokāḥ sasthāṇujaṅgamāḥ | *HV_112.102*1448:1

kravyādāni ca bhūtāni tṛptiṃ yānti mahāmṛdhe || *HV_112.102*1448:2

tamapratimakarmāṇaṃ samānaṃ sūryavarcasā | *HV_112.102*1448:3

cakram udyamya samare kopadīpto gadādharaḥ || *HV_112.102*1448:4

sa muṣṇan dānavaṃ tejaḥ samare svena tejasā | *HV_112.102*1448:5

ciccheda bāhūṃś cakreṇa śrīdharaḥ paramaujasā | *HV_112.102*1448:6

alātacakravat tūrṇaṃ bhramamāṇaṃ raṇājire
k: After 103ab, Dn Ds ins.: :k kṣiptaṃ tu vāsudevena bāṇasya raṇamūrdhani |
k: Ds cont.: Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds ins. after 103ab: :k bāṇasya rathamārge ca dvitīya iva bhāskaraḥ |
viṣṇor astraṃ sunābhaṃ vai śaighryayogān na dṛśyate // HV_112.103

tasya bāhusahasrasya paryāyeṇa punaḥ punaḥ
bāṇasya chedanaṃ cakre tac cakraṃ raṇamūrdhani // HV_112.104

k: After 104, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k

kṛtvā dvibāhuṃ taṃ bāṇaṃ chinnaśākham iva drumam | *HV_112.104*1451:1

punaḥ karāgraṃ kṛṣṇasya cakraṃ prāptaṃ sudarśanam || *HV_112.104*1451:2

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

kṛtakṛte tu saṃprāpte cakre daitye vipātite | *HV_112.104*1451:3

śarīreṇa prasravatā rudhiraughapariplutaḥ
abhavat parvatākāraś chinnabāhur mahāsuraḥ // HV_112.105

k: T1 G3-5 M ins. after 105: T2 after 103ab: G1 after 104: :k

chinnaśākho yathā vṛkṣaś chinnapakṣo yathā khagaḥ || *HV_112.105*1452:1

chittvā bāhusahasraṃ tu bāṇasya ca sudarśanam | *HV_112.105*1452:2

jagāma devadevasya pārśvaṃ ripunighātinaḥ || *HV_112.105*1452:3

provāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ cakro medaḥsamākulaḥ | *HV_112.105*1452:4

ājñāpaya jagannātha śiraś chettuṃ durātmanaḥ || *HV_112.105*1452:5

tataḥ kṛṣṇo hṛṣīkeśas tad ādatte sudarśanam | *HV_112.105*1452:6

k: T1 G5 cont.: K Ñ1.2 V B D T4 ins. after 105: :k

asṛṅmattaś ca vividhān nādān muñcan yathā ghanaḥ || *HV_112.105*1453:1

tasya nādena mahatā keśavo ripusūdanaḥ | *HV_112.105*1453:2

k: While M cont. after 1452*: :k

vyāvidhya sahasā kṛṣṇaḥ śiraś chettuṃ samārabhat | *HV_112.105*1454

cakraṃ bhūyaḥ kṣeptukāmaṃ bāṇanāśārtham acyutam
k: T4 M4 subst. for 106ab: T1 G5 cont. after 1453*: :k cakraṃ bhūyaḥ kṣeptukāmo nāṇanāśārtham acyutaḥ |
tam upetya mahādevaḥ kumārasahito 'bravīt // HV_112.106

k: After 106, T1 G1.4.5 M2-4 ins.: :k

sahomayā haro devo jvareṇa ca samanvitaḥ | *HV_112.106*1456

kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahādeva jāne tvāṃ puruṣottamam
k: After 107ab, K2 ins.: :k na hy enaṃ vadhakāmas tvaṃ yad icchet pārvatīhitam ||
kṛṣṇa uvāca hiraṇyakaśipoḥ putrāś catvāro lokaviśrutāḥ |
hrādaḥ prahrādaḥ saṃhrādaḥ anuhrādaś caturthakaḥ ||
prahrādāya varo dattaś caiṣāṃ madhye varāthine |
avyadhyas tava vaṃśo 'stu daityaughāḥ satataṃ mayā ||
iti pratiśrutaṃ pūrvam aparāghaparāya ca |
madhukaiṭabhahantāraṃ devadevaṃ sanātanam // HV_112.107

k: After 107, T1 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

ādidevam ajaṃ viṣṇuṃ surādhyakṣaṃ purātanam | *HV_112.107*1458

lokānāṃ tvaṃ gatir deva tvatprasūtam idaṃ jagat
ajeyas tvaṃ tribhir lokaiḥ sadevāsuramānuṣaiḥ // HV_112.108

k: After 108, Ś1 ins.: :k

tava prasādajo brahmā tathāhaṃ krodhasaṃbhavaḥ | *HV_112.108*1459

k: While T1 G1.3-5 M ins. after 108: T2 after 107: :k

vande 'haṃ tvāṃ jagannāthaṃ jagatām īśvaraṃ harim || *HV_112.107*1460:1

namāmi nirguṇaṃ viṣṇo tvām ādyam akhilaṃ raṇe | *HV_112.107*1460:2

niṣkalaṃ tvāṃ hare devaṃ namāmi puruṣottamam || *HV_112.107*1460:3

trayīmūrte purāṇātmann namāmi tvāṃ janārdanam | *HV_112.107*1460:4

ajeyo 'si sadā viṣṇo yāce tvāṃ nityam avyayam | *HV_112.107*1460:5

tasmāt saṃhara divyaṃ tvam idaṃ cakraṃ samudyatam
anivāryam asaṃhāryaṃ raṇe śatrubhayaṃkaram // HV_112.109

k: After 109, Ś1 ins.: :k

ye tvā deva prapadyante na te suvyaktimānavāḥ | *HV_112.109*1461:1

bhaye mahati magnānāṃ trātā nityaṃ janārdanaḥ || *HV_112.109*1461:2

ye cāpy asmatkṛtaṃ stotram abhidhāsyanti bhaktitaḥ | *HV_112.109*1461:3

te sarvabhayanirmuktā bhaviṣyanti nirāmayāḥ || *HV_112.109*1461:4

nāthas tvaṃ sarvalokānāṃ viśeṣeṇa mama prabho | *HV_112.109*1461:5

kṣamyatāṃ deva bāṇasya matkṛte puruṣottama | *HV_112.109*1461:6

bāṇasyāsyābhayaṃ dattaṃ mayā keśiniṣūdana
tan me na syān mṛṣā vākyam atas tvāṃ kṣamayāmy aham // HV_112.110

k: After 110, K1 Ds1 ins.: :k

na hy enaṃ vadhakāmasya yadīcchet pārvatīhitam | *HV_112.110*1462

k: While T1.2 G1.3-4 M ins. after 110: :k

kṣantavyaṃ bhavatā bhūyo yat kṛtaṃ bhaktavatsala | *HV_112.110*1463

bhagavān uvāca

jīvatāṃ deva bāṇo 'yam etac cakraṃ nivartitam
mānyas tvaṃ deva devānām asurāṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ // HV_112.111

k: After 111, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k

anyathā chedanaṃ kuryāṃ bāṇasyāsya durātmanaḥ | *HV_112.11*1464:1

yasmān mānyaḥ sadā deva tasmāj jīvatu bāṇakaḥ | *HV_112.11*1464:2

namas te 'stu gamiṣyāmi yat kāryaṃ tan maheśvara
na tāvat kriyate tasmān mām anujñātum arhasi // HV_112.112

evam uktvā mahādevaṃ kṛṣṇas tūrṇaṃ garutmatā
jagāma tatra yatrāste prādyumniḥ sāyakaiś citaḥ // HV_112.113

gate kṛṣṇe tato nandī bāṇam āha śubhaṃ vacaḥ
k: After 114ab, K3.4 Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn Ds D2.3.5.6 ins.: :k gaccha bāṇa kṣatenaiva devadevasya cāgrataḥ ||
tac chrutvā nandivākyaṃ tu bāṇo 'gacchata śīghragaḥ |
k: K3.4 Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn Ds D2.3.5.6 cont.: K1.2 Ñ3 V1 D1.4 T1.4 G5 ins. after 114ab: :k chinnabāhuṃ tato bāṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā nandī pratāpavān |
apavāhya rathenaiva yato devas tato yayau ||
tato nandī punar bāṇaṃ prāg uvācottaraṃ vacaḥ |
bāṇa bāṇa pranṛtyasva śreyas tava bhaviṣyati // HV_112.114

k: For 114cd, Ś1 subst.: :k

kṛttabāṇa mahādaitya tataḥ śreyas tvam āpsyasi | *HV_112.114cd*1467

k: Ñ2 B Dn Ds D6 T1 G3 ins. after 114: V2 cont. after 1466*: :k

eṣa devo mahādevaḥ prasādasumukhas tava | *HV_112.114*1468

śoṇitaughaplutair gātrair nandivākyapracoditaḥ
jīvitārthī tato bāṇaḥ pramukhe śaṃkarasya vai // HV_112.115

k: For 115, Ś1 subst.: :k

etac chrutvā vaco nandeḥ śoṇitāṅgaḥ sa dānavaḥ | *HV_112.115*1469:1

pravṛtto jīvitārthāya śaṃkaraṃ pramukhe sthitaḥ | *HV_112.115*1469:2

prānṛtyata bhaye jāte dānavaḥ sa vicetanaḥ
k: After 116ab, D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k jaya deva jagannātha jayājeya harāvyaya |
jaya bhaktipriya sadā jaya bhūtagaṇārcitaḥ ||
jaya bhasmapradigdhāṅga jaya nagnavidāṃ mukha |
umāpate viśvapate jayājeyāvyaya prabho ||
evamādi tadā bāṇo vilapan bhavatuṣṭaye |
avasthāṃ kṛpaṇāṃ prāpto bhayaviklavalocanaḥ // HV_112.116

k: After 116, K1.2 D4 ins.: :k

tataḥ pranṛttaṃ bāṇaṃ ca cakram apratimaṃ raṇe | *HV_112.116*1471:1

bāṇaṃ dvibāhuṃ kṛtvā tu svām eva prakṛtiṃ gatam | *HV_112.116*1471:2

k: K1.2 D4 cont.: K3.4 Dn D1-3.5 ins. after 116ab: Ñ2.3 V B Ds T1.4 G3.5 after 116: :k

taṃ dṛṣṭvā ca pranṛtyantaṃ bhayodvignaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_112.116*1472:1

nandivākyaprajavitaṃ bhaktānugrahakṛd bhavaḥ | *HV_112.116*1472:2

karuṇāvaśam āpanno mahādevo 'bravīd vacaḥ | *HV_112.116*1472:3

k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M1.3.4 ins. after 116: M2 after the first occurrence of 116cd: :k

prānṛtyad bahuśo rājan yathā prīto bhaved bhava | *HV_112.116*1473

k: T2 G1.3.4 M cont.: T1 G5 ins. after line 2 of 1472*: :k

tataḥ prīto 'bhavad rājan bāṇasyāsya sa līlayā | *HV_112.116*1474

maheśvara uvāca

varaṃ vṛṇīṣva bāṇa tvaṃ yat te manasi vartate
prasādasumukho 'haṃ te varakālo 'yam āgataḥ // HV_112.117

k: For 117, K4 subst.: :k

yat prārthyase varaṃ bāṇa cirāya manasepsitam | *HV_112.117*1475:1

tat te 'haṃ tvāṃ pradāsyāmi tridaśair api durlabham | *HV_112.117*1475:2

k: K4 cont.: :k

rudravākyaṃ tataḥ śrutvā bāṇo manasi harṣitaḥ | *HV_112.117*1476:1

varān manasi saṃdhārya pravaktum upacakrame | *HV_112.117*1476:2

bāṇa uvāca

ajaraś cāmaraś caiva bhaveyaṃ satataṃ vibho
eṣa me prathamo deva varo 'stu yadi manyase // HV_112.118

maheśvara uvāca

tulyo 'si daivatair bāṇa na mṛtyus tava vidyate
anyaṃ varaṃ vṛṇīṣvādya anugrāhyo 'si me sadā // HV_112.119

bāṇa uvāca

yathāhaṃ śoṇitādigdho bhṛśārto vraṇapīḍitaḥ
bhaktānāṃ nṛtyatām evaṃ putrajanma bheved bhava // HV_112.120

maheśvara uvāca

nirāhārāḥ kṣamāyuktāḥ satyārjavaparāyaṇāḥ
madbhaktā ye hi nṛtyanti teṣām evaṃ bhaviṣyati // HV_112.121

k: After 121, Ñ2 repeats 119cd and G3 repeats 120. K V B D T1.4 G5 ins. after 121: Ñ2 after the repetition of 119cd: :k

tṛtīyaṃ tvam atho bāṇa varaṃ vara manogatam | *HV_112.121*1477:1

tad vidhāsyāmi te putra saphalo 'stu bhavān iha | *HV_112.121*1477:2

bāṇa uvāca

cakrapāṭanajā ghorā rujā tīvrā hi yā mama
vareṇa sā tṛtīyena śāntiṃ gacchatu me bhava // HV_112.122

maheśvara uvāca

evaṃ bhavatu bhadraṃ te na rujā prabhaviṣyati
akṣataṃ tava gātraṃ ca svasthāvasthaṃ bhaviṣyati // HV_112.123

k: For 123, Ś1 Ñ2 V3 B3 T4 subst.: :k k: Ds T1 G5 ins. after 122: :k

cakrapāṭanajā ghorā rujā te surasattama | *HV_112.123*1478:1

na bhaviṣyati gātreṣu balavāṃś ca bhaviṣyasi | *HV_112.123*1478:2

caturthaṃ te varaṃ dadmi vṛṇīṣvāsura kāṅkṣitaṃ
na te 'haṃ vimukhas tāta prasādasumukho hy aham // HV_112.124

bāṇa uvāca

pramāthagaṇavaṃśasya prathamaḥ syām ahaṃ vibho
mahākāla iti khyātaḥ khyātiṃ gaccheyam īśvara // HV_112.125

k: After 125, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 M4 ins.: :k vaiśampāyana uvāca

evaṃ bhaviṣyatīty āha devo bāṇaṃ mahādyutiḥ | *HV_112.125*1479:1

divyarūpo 'kṣato gātrair nīrujas tvaṃ mamāśrayāt || *HV_112.125*1479:2

mamātisargād bāṇa tvaṃ bhava caivākutobyahaḥ | *HV_112.125*1479:3

maheśvara uvāca

bhūyo 'pi te varaṃ dadmi prakhyātabalapauruṣa
k: For 126ab, Ś1 subst.: :k evaṃ bhaviṣyaty avaśyaṃ yaṃ varaṃ tvam ihecchasi |
k: corr. for 116ab :k taṃ taṃ vṛṇīṣva bhadraṃ te yad icchasi mahāsura // HV_112.126

bāṇa uvāca

vairūpyam aṅgajaṃ kiṃ cin mā bhūn me devasattama
dvibāhutve 'pi me deho na virūpo bhaved bhava // HV_112.127

k: N (except Ñ1 Dn1) T1.4 Cal. ed. ins. after 127: G5 after 128ab: :k hara uvāca

bhavitā sarvam etat te yathecchasi mahāsura | *HV_112.127*1481:1

bhaktas tvaṃ me na cādeyaṃ bhaktānāṃ vidyate mama | *HV_112.127*1481:2

tato 'bravīn mahādevo bāṇaṃ sthitam athāntike
evaṃ bhaviṣyate bāṇa yat tvayā samudāhṛtam // HV_112.128

k: T2 G1.3.4 M4 ins. after the repetition of 128ab: M1-3 after 128: :k

tyaja mūḍhāṃ matiṃ bāṇa mā mohavaśago bhava | *HV_112.128ab*1482

etāvad uktvā bhagavāṃs trinetro gaṇasaṃvṛtaḥ
paśyatāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tatraivāntar adhīyata // HV_112.129

h: HV (CE), adhyāya 113, transliterated from the critical ed. (P. L. Vaidya, Poona 1969) by Arlo Griffiths (Leiden/Groningen); proof-read by Arlo Griffiths. This is the version of April 5, 2004 :h vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca

tato dṛṣṭvaiva garuḍam aniruddhaśarīragāḥ
k: D2 om. the ref. N T4 ins. and T2 G1.4 repeat after the ref.: T1.2 G1.3-5 M (T2 G1.4 for the first time) ins. after 112.129: :k evaṃ varān bahūṃl labdhvā bāṇaḥ prītimān abhavat |
k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V2.3 B Dn Ds D1.4.5 cont.: :k jagāma saha rudreṇa mahākālatvam āgataḥ |
k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V2.3 B Dn Ds D1.4.5 cont.: K3.4 Ñ1 V1 D2.3.6 T2.4 G1.4 cont. after 1483*: T1 G3.5 M1-3 G(ed.) ins. after the ref.: :k vāsudevo 'pi bahudhā nāradaṃ paryapṛcchata |
kvāniruddhas tu bhagavān saṃyato nāgabandhanaiḥ |
śrotum icchāmi tattvena snehaklinnaṃ hi me manaḥ ||
aniruddhe hṛte vīre kṣubhitā dvārakā purī |
śīghraṃ taṃ mokṣayiṣyāmi yad arthaṃ vayam āgatāḥ ||
adya taṃ naṣṭaśatruṃ vai draṣṭum icchāmahe vayam |
sa pradeśas tu bhagavan viditas tava suvrata ||
evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena nāradaḥ pratyabhāṣata |
kanyāpure kumāro 'sau baddho nāgaiś ca mādhava ||
etasminn antare śīghraṃ citralekhā hy upasthitā |
bāṇasyottamasattvasya daityendrasya mahātmanaḥ |
idam antaḥpuraṃ deva praviśasva yathāsukham ||
tataḥ praviṣṭās te sarve aniruddhasya mokṣaṇe |
balaḥ suparṇaḥ kṛṣṇaś ca pradyumno nāradas tathā |
k: Ñ2 M4 cont.: :k vāsudevo 'pi sahasā viveśāntaḥpure ripoḥ |
śararūpā mahāsarpā veṣṭayitvā tanuṃ sthitāḥ // HV_113.1

te sarve sahasā dehāt tasya niḥsṛtya bhoginaḥ
kṣitiṃ sarve 'bhyadhāvanta prakṛtyāvasthitāḥ śarāḥ // HV_113.2

dṛṣṭaḥ spṛṣṭaś ca kṛṣṇena so 'niruddho mahātmanā
sthitiḥ prītimanā bhūtvā prāñjalir vākyam abravīt // HV_113.3

devadeva sadā yudhe jetā tvam asi kas tava
śakto vai pramukhe sthātuṃ sākṣād api śatakratuḥ // HV_113.4

bhagavān uvāca

āroha garuḍaṃ tūrṇaṃ gacchāma dvārakāṃ purīm
ityuktaḥ so 'dhirūḍhas tu saha dānavakanyayā // HV_113.5

k: After 5, Ś1 ins.: :k

gurubhiḥ samanujñātās tatas te prayayus tadā | *HV_113.4*1487

k: While K Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn Ds D3-6 G4.5 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 38) after 5; Ñ3 D1.2 T1.2 G1.3 ins. it after 3c; V1 after 3; T4 after 3ab; On the other hand, M ins. after 5: :k

citralekhāsamāyukto yā priyā tasya nityaśaḥ | *HV_113.5*1488

tatas te dīrgham adhvānaṃ prayayuḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ
k: After 6, Ś1 ins.: :k cakrāyudho gṛhya tadāniruddhaṃ |
nighnaṃ cakre bāṇam udīrṇacakram |
chittvā tu bāṇasya sa bāhucakraṃ |
cakrāyudho gṛhya tadāniruddham |
puro mahābāṇam udīrṇacakra+ |
+nipātite bāhuviśīrṇagātre |
āruhya garuḍaṃ sarve jitvā bāṇaṃ mahāsuram // HV_113.6

tato 'mbaratalasthās te vāruṇīṃ diśam āśritāḥ
k: After 7ab, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k apaśyanta mahātmāno gāvo divyapayaḥpradāḥ |
velāvanavicāriṇyo nānāvarṇāḥ sahasraśaḥ // HV_113.7

k: After 7, N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D3) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k

abhijñāya tadā rūpaṃ kumbhāṇḍavacanaśravāt | *HV_113.7*1491:1

kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhas tattvato 'rthaviśāradaḥ | *HV_113.7*1491:2

niśamya bāṇagāvas tu tāsu cakre manas tadā
āsthito garuḍaṃ devaḥ sarvalokādir avyayaḥ // HV_113.8

k: After 8, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k śrī bhagavān uvāca

garuḍa prayāhi tatra tvaṃ yatra bāṇasya godhanam | *HV_113.8*1492:1

k: Pāda a unmetrical :k

yāsāṃ pītvā kila kṣīram amṛtatvam avāpnuyāt | *HV_113.8*1492:2

āha māṃ satyabhāmā ca bāṇagāvo mamānaya
yāsāṃ pītvā kila kṣīraṃ na jīryanti mahāsurāḥ // HV_113.9

k: Ñ2 V3 B2.3 Dn Ds D3.5.6 T2 ins. after 9: Ñ2 (error for other siglum?) after 9ab: :k

vijarāś ca jarāṃ tyaktvā bhavanti kila jantavaḥ | *HV_113.9*1493

tā mamānaya bhadraṃ te yadi kāryaṃ na lupyate
atha kāryanirodhaḥ syān naiva tāsu manaḥ kṛthāḥ // HV_113.10

k: After 10, K Ñ2 V B D T4 ins.: :k

iti mām abravīt satyā tāś caitā viditā mama | *HV_113.10*1494

dṛśyante gāva etās tā māṃ dṛṣṭvā varuṇālayam
viśanti sahitāḥ sarvāḥ kāryam atra vidhīyatām // HV_113.11

tathety uktvā tu garuḍaḥ pakṣavātena sāgaram
so 'vagāḍho hi sahasā varuṇālayam antikāt // HV_113.12

k: After 12, K Ñ2.3 B D T4 ins.: :k

dṛṣṭvā javena garuḍaṃ prāptaṃ vai varuṇālayam | *HV_113.12*1495:1

vāruṇāś ca gaṇāḥ sarve vibhrāntāḥ prācalaṃs tadā | *HV_113.12*1495:2

tatas tu vāruṇaṃ sainyam abhiyātaṃ sudāruṇam
pramukhe vāsudevasya nānāpraharaṇodyatam // HV_113.13

k: K Ñ1.3 V B2.3 Dn Ds D1-5 T1.4 ins. after 13: B1 D6 cont. after 1497*: :k

tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ vāruṇaiḥ pannagāriṇā | *HV_113.13*1496

k: While, B1 D6 ins. after 13: :k

tatas tu tasya pramukhe vāsudevasya dhīmataḥ | *HV_113.13*1497

teṣām āpatatāṃ saṃkhye vāruṇānāṃ sahasraśaḥ
k: T1.2 G1.5 M ins. after 14ab: G4 cont. after 1499*: :k dehā vidyotayanti sma kṛtsnaṃ vai varuṇālayam |
cakreṇa bhagavāñ śauriś cakāra kadanaṃ mahat |
k: T1 G5 M4 cont.: K Ñ V B D T4 G4 ins. after 14ab: :k bhagnaṃ balam anādhṛṣyaṃ keśavena mahātmanā |
te bhagnāḥ sahasā yānti tam eva varuṇālayam // HV_113.14

ṣaṣṭiṃ rathasahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭiṃ rathaśatāni ca
varuṇena prayuktāni dīptaśastrāṇi saṃyuge // HV_113.15

k: After 15, T1.2 G1.3.5 M ins.: :k

tāny ayudhyanta kṛṣṇena pradyumnena balena ca | *HV_113.15*1500:1

tāni sarvāṇi sahasā nijaghāna raṇe hariḥ | *HV_113.15*1500:2

tad balaṃ kṛṣṇabāṇaughair dahyamānaṃ samantataḥ
bhagnaṃ varuṇam āśritya naiva sthānam avindata // HV_113.16

k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V2.3 B1.3 Dn Ds D4.6 T1 G4.5 ins. after 16: K3.4 V1 B2 D1-3.5 T4 after 15: :k

tad balaṃ balibhiḥ śūrair baladevajanārdanaiḥ | *HV_113.16*1501:1

pradyumenāniruddhena garuḍena ca sarvaśaḥ | *HV_113.16*1501:2

śaraughair vividhais tīkṣṇair vadhyamānaṃ samantataḥ || *HV_113.16*1501:3

tato bhagnaṃ balaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇenākliṣṭakarmaṇā | *HV_113.16*1501:4

varuṇas tv atha saṃkruddho niryayau yatra keśavaḥ | *HV_113.16*1501:5

ṛṣibhir devagandharvais tathaivāpsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ
saṃstūyamāno bahudhā varuṇaḥ paryavasthitaḥ // HV_113.17

chatreṇa dhriyamāṇena pāṇḍureṇa vapuṣmatā
salilasrāviṇā śreṣṭhaṃ cāpam udyamya viṣṭhitaḥ // HV_113.18

apāṃ patir abhikruddhaḥ putrapautrabalānvitaḥ
āhvayann iva yuddhe sa visphāritamahādhanuḥ // HV_113.19

sa tu pradhmāpayañ śaṅkhaṃ varuṇaḥ samadhāvata
hariṃ hara iva krodhād bāṇajālaiḥ samāvṛṇot // HV_113.20

tataḥ pradhmāya jalajaṃ pāñcajanyaṃ mahābalaḥ
bāṇavarṣākulāḥ sarvā diśaś cakre janārdanaḥ // HV_113.21

tataḥ śaraughair bahudhā varuṇaḥ pīḍito raṇe
smayann iva tadā kṛṣṇaṃ varuṇaḥ pratyayudhyata // HV_113.22

tato 'straṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ghoram abhimantryāhave sthitaḥ
vāsudevo 'bravīd vākyaṃ pramukhe tasya saṃsthitaḥ // HV_113.23

idam astraṃ mahāghoraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ śatrumardanam
mayodyataṃ vadhārthaṃ te tiṣṭhedānīṃ sthiro bhava // HV_113.24

tatas tad varuṇo devo hy astraṃ vaiṣṇavam udyatam
vāruṇāstreṇa saṃyojya nanāda sa mahābalaḥ // HV_113.25

tasyāstravitatā hy āpo varuṇāsyābhiniḥsṛtāḥ
vaiṣṇavāstrasya śamane vartante samitiṃjaya // HV_113.26

k: After 26, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 ins.: :k

āpas tu vāruṇās tatra kṣiptāḥ kṣiptā jvalanti vai | *HV_113.26*1502

k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 ins. after 26: :k

tataś cakraṃ samādāya jvālāmālāsamākulam | *HV_113.26*1503:1

moktukāmo jagannātho vāruṇe pratyadṛśyata || *HV_113.26*1503:2

tataḥ prajvalitāḥ sarve vāruṇāś cakratejasā | *HV_113.26*1503:3

dahyante vāruṇāḥ sarve tato 'stre jvalite punaḥ
vaiṣṇave tu mahāvīrye diśo bhītāḥ pradudruvuḥ // HV_113.27

tāṃs tu prajvalato dṛṣṭvā varuṇo vākyam abravīt
smara tāṃ prakṛtiṃ pūrvām avyaktāṃ vyaktalakṣaṇāṃ
tamo jahi mahābhāga rajasā muhyase katham // HV_113.28

sattvastho nityam āsīt tvaṃ yogīśvara mahāmate
pañcabhūtāśrayān doṣān ahaṃkāraṃ ca saṃtyaja // HV_113.29

yeyaṃ te vaiṣṇavī mūrtis tasyā jyeṣṭho hy ahaṃ tava
jyeṣṭhabhāvena mānyas te kiṃ māṃ dagdhum icchasi // HV_113.30

nāgnir vikramate hy agnau tyaja kopaṃ yudhāṃ vara
tvayi na prabhaviṣyanti jagataḥ prabhavo hy asi // HV_113.31

pūrvaṃ hi yā tvayā sṛṣṭā prakṛtir vikṛtātmikā
dharmiṇī bījabhāvena pūrvadharmasamāśritā // HV_113.32

āgneyaṃ caiva saumyaṃ ca prakṛtyaivedam āditaḥ
tvayā sṛṣṭaṃ jagad idaṃ sa kathaṃ manyase mayi // HV_113.33

ajeyaḥ śāśvato nityaṃ svayaṃbhūr bhūtabhāvanaḥ
akṣayaś cāvyayaś caiva bhavān eva mahādyute // HV_113.34

rakṣa māṃ rakṣaṇīyo 'haṃ tvayānagha namo 'stu te
ādikartāsi lokasya tvayaiva bahulīkṛtam // HV_113.35

kiṃ krīḍasi mahādeva bālaḥ krīḍanakair iva
na hy ahaṃ prakṛtidveṣī nāhaṃ prakṛtidūṣakaḥ // HV_113.36

prakṛtir yā vikāreṣu vartate puruṣottama
tasyā vikāraśamane vartase tvaṃ yathāvidhi // HV_113.37

vikāro 'si vikārāṇāṃ vikārāyatane 'nagha
tān adharmavido mandān bhavān vikurute sadā // HV_113.38

iyaṃ hi prakṛtir doṣais tamasā yujyate sadā
rajasā vāpi saṃduṣṭā tato mohaḥ pravartate // HV_113.39

parāvarajñaḥ sarvajña aiśvaryavidhim āsthitaḥ
kiṃ mohayasi naḥ sarvān prajāpatir iva svayam // HV_113.40

k: After 40, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 ins.: :k

varuṇenaivam uktas tu kṛṣṇo lokaparāyaṇaḥ | *HV_113.40*1504:1

bhāvajñaḥ sarvavidvīras tataḥ prītimanā hy abhūt | *HV_113.40*1504:2

ityevamuktaḥ prahasan kṛṣṇo vacanam abravīt
gāḥ saṃprayaccha me deva śāntyarthaṃ bhīmavikrama // HV_113.41

k: After 41, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 ins.: :k

ityevam uktaḥ kṛṣṇena vākyaṃ vākyaviśāradaḥ | *HV_113.41*1505:1

varuṇo hy abravīd būyaḥ śṛṇu me madhusūdana | *HV_113.41*1505:2

varuṇa uvāca

bāṇena sārdhaṃ samayo mayā deva purā kṛtaḥ
kathaṃ ca samayaṃ kṛtvā kuryāṃ viphalam anyathā // HV_113.42

k: After 42, K Ñ2.3 V B D t1.4 G5 ins.: :k

tvam eva deva sarvasya yathā samayabhedakaḥ | *HV_113.42*1506:1

cāritraṃ duṣyate tāta na ca sadbhiḥ praśasyate || *HV_113.42*1506:2

dharmabhāg īśvaro nityaṃ varjate madhusūdana | *HV_113.42*1506:3

na ca lokān avāpnoti pāpaḥ samayabhedakaḥ || *HV_113.42*1506:4

prasīda dharmalopaś ca mā bhūn me madhusūdana | *HV_113.42*1506:5

na māṃ samayabhedena yoktum arhasi mādhava | *HV_113.42*1506:6

jīvan nāhaṃ pradāsyāmi gāvo vai vṛṣabhekṣaṇa
hatvā māṃ naya gāvas tvam eṣa me samayaḥ kṛtaḥ // HV_113.43

k: After 43, Ñ1 ins. an additional colophon mentioning adhy. name bāṇayuddham. :k k: While K Ñ2.3 V B D ins. after 43: :k

etac ca me samākhyātaṃ samayaṃ madhusūdana | *HV_113.43*1507:1

satyam eva mahābāho na mithyā tu sureśvara || *HV_113.43*1507:2

yady evāham anugrāhyo rakṣa māṃ madhusūdana | *HV_113.43*1507:3

atha vā goṣu nirbandho hatvā naya mahābhuja | *HV_113.43*1507:4

k: While T2 (Marg.) ins. after 43: :k

saṃbhāvayāmi dharmajñaṃ matto 'bhīṣṭo bhavān asi | *HV_113.43*1508:1

satyaṃ prabhāṣase yat tvaṃ tasmān madbhāvabhāvitaḥ || *HV_113.43*1508:2

iti vijñāpitas tena kṛṣṇaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ | *HV_113.43*1509:1

bāṇavṛttāntam akhilaṃ śrāvayitvā tu pā.ne || *HV_113.43*1509:2

bāṇāsuraṃ puraskṛtya dattaṃ kṛṣnāya godhanam | *HV_113.43*1509:3

varuṇena gṛhītvā tu yayau dvāravatīṃ hariḥ | *HV_113.43*1509:4

upāyād dvārakāṃ kṛṣṇaḥ śrīmān garuḍavāhanaḥ | *HV_113.43*1509:5

avasad vṛṣṇibhiḥ sārdhaṃ stūyamānaḥ samāgataiḥ || *HV_113.43*1509:6

eṣa te bāṇaviṣayaḥ proktas te janamejaya | *HV_113.43*1509:7

pṛcchato bhavato rājan kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi | *HV_113.43*1509:8

varuṇenaivam uktas tu muktvā gā vai mahāyaśāḥ
k: Ñ1 subst. for 44ab: :k evam ukto 'tha bāṇasya gāvo muktvā mahāyaśāḥ |
k: While K Ñ2.3 V B D ins. after 44ab: :k abhedyaṃ samayaṃ matvā nyastavādo gavāṃ prati |
prahasya varuṇaṃ devaṃ mānayām āsa mādhavaḥ
k: For 44cd, K Ñ V B D T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 Bom. Poona eds. subst.: :k saṃprahasya tato vākyaṃ vyājahārārthakovidaḥ |
k: While M1-3 subst. for 44cd: :k mānayan varuṇaṃ devo gā bāṇasya vyamuñcata |
k: K Ñ2.3 V B D Bom. Poona eds. cont. after 1512*: :k tasmān mukto 'si yady evaṃ bāṇena samayaḥ kṛtaḥ |
prasṛtair madhurair vākyais tattvārtham anubhāṣitaiḥ ||
kathaṃ pāpaṃ kariṣyāmi varuṇa tvayy ahaṃ prabho |
gaccha mukto 'si varuṇa satyasaṃdho 'stu no bhavān |
tvatpriyārthaṃ mayā muktā bāṇagāvo na saṃśayaḥ ||
tatas tūryaninādaiś ca bherīṇāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ |
argham ādāya varuṇaḥ keśavaṃ pratyapūjayat ||
keśavo 'rdhaṃ tadā gṛhya varuṇādyadunandanaḥ |
balaṃ pūjayate devaḥ kuśalī ca samāhitaḥ ||
varuṇāyābhayaṃ dattvā vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān |
k: On the other hand, T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 cont. after 1512*: :k tvadarthaṃ dhenavo muktā bāṇasya tu durātmanaḥ |
ity uktvā varuṇaṃ devo gā bāṇasya vimuñcata |
prayayau dvārakāṃ cāpi śakrādyair amarair vṛtaḥ // HV_113.44

k: For 44ef, N (except Ś1) T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k

dvārakāṃ prasthito devaḥ śacīpatisahāyavān | *HV_113.44ef*1516

tatra devāḥ samarutaḥ sasādhyāḥ samitiṃjaya
k: After 45ab, K Ñ1.3 V B D (except D1) T2 ins.: :k gandharvāpsarasaś caiva kiṃnarāś cāntarikṣagāḥ |
k: While, T1 G1.3-5 M ins. after 45ab: :k ṛṣayo nāradamukhā vasiṣṭādyā tapodhanāḥ |
anugacchanti viśveśaṃ sarvabhūtādim avyayam // HV_113.45

ādityā vasavo rudrā aśvinau ca mahābalau
k: After 46ab, K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-4.6 ins.: :k vidyādharagaṇāś caiva ye cānye siddhacāraṇāḥ |
āyāntam anugacchanti yaśasā vijayena ca // HV_113.46

k: After 46, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k

nāradaś ca mahābhāgaḥ prasthito dvārakāṃ prati | *HV_113.46*1520:1

tuṣṭo bāṇajayaṃ dṛṣṭvā varuṇaṃ ca kṛtapriyam || *HV_113.46*1520:2

kailāsaśikharaprakhyair nīlagrīvadharaiś ca taiḥ | *HV_113.46*1520:3

durād eva tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā dvārakāṃ dvāramālinīm
pāñcajanyasya nirghoṣaṃ cakre cakragadādharaḥ // HV_113.47

k: After 47, Ś1 K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-6 ins.: :k

saṃjñāṃ prayacchate devo dvārakāpuravāsinām | *HV_113.47*1521

k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 47: :k

tenādhmāto mahāśaṅkhaḥ pūrayām āsa rodasī | *HV_113.47*1522

devānuyātranirghoṣaṃ pāñcajanyasya nisvanam
śrutvā dvāravatī sarvā praharṣam atulaṃ gatā // HV_113.48

k: K Ñ2.3 V B2.3 D ins. after 48: B1 after the first occurrence of 49: :k

pūrṇakumbhaiś ca lājaiś ca bahuvinyastavistaraiḥ | *HV_113.48*1523:1

dvāropaśobhitāṃ kṛtvā sarvāṃ dvāravatīṃ purīm | *HV_113.48*1523:2

suśliṣṭarathyāṃ suśrīkāṃ kṛtaratnopaśobhitāṃ || *HV_113.48*1523:3

viprāś cārghaṃ samādāya tathaiva kulanaigamāḥ | *HV_113.48*1523:4

jayaśabdaiś ca vividhaiḥ pūjayanti sma mādhavam | *HV_113.48*1523:5

vainateyasamāsīnaṃ nīlāñjanacayopamam
avandanyādavāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śriyā paramayā yutam // HV_113.49

k: After 49, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k

trayo 'nupūrvyā varṇāś ca pūjayanti mahābalam | *HV_113.49*1524:1

anantaṃ keśihantāraṃ śreṣṭhipūrvāś ca śreṇayaḥ | *HV_113.49*1524:2

ṛṣibhir devagandharvaiś cāraṇaiś ca samantataḥ
saṃstūyamāno govindo dvārakopari viṣṭhitaḥ // HV_113.50

tadāścaryam apaśyanta dāśārhagaṇasattamāḥ
k: After 51ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k praharṣam atulaṃ prāptā dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ mahābhujam |
bāṇaṃ jitvā mahādevam āyāntaṃ puruṣottamam // HV_113.51

dvārakāvāsināṃ vācaś caranti bahudhā tadā
prāpte kṛṣṇe mahābhāge sātvatānāṃ mahārathe // HV_113.52

k: After 52, K Ñ2.3 V B D T2 ins.: :k

gatvā ca dūram adhvānaṃ suparṇo drutam āgataḥ | *HV_113.52*1526

dhanyāḥ smo 'nugṛhītāḥ smo yeṣāṃ no jagataḥ patiḥ
rakṣitā cāpi goptā ca dīrghabāhur janārdanaḥ // HV_113.53

vainateyaṃ samāruhya bāṇaṃ jitvā sudurjayam
prāpto 'yaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣo manāṃsy āhlādayann iva // HV_113.54

evaṃ kathayatām eva dvārakāvāsināṃ tadā
vāsudevagṛhaṃ devā viviśus te mahārathāḥ // HV_113.55

k: After 55, K Ñ2.3 V B Dn D2-6 ins.: :k

avatīrya suparṇāt tu vāsudevo balas tadā | *HV_113.55*1527:1

pradyumnaś cāniruddhaś ca gṛhān praviviśus tadā | *HV_113.55*1527:2

tāni teṣāṃ vimānāni divi saṃcaratāṃ tadā
sthitāny eva pradṛśyante nānārūpāṇi sarvaśaḥ // HV_113.56

siṃharṣabhamṛgair nāgair vājisārasabarhiṇaiḥ
bhāsvanti tāni dṛśyante vimānāni sahasraśaḥ // HV_113.57

k: After 57, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k

atha kṛṣṇo 'bravīd vākyaṃ kumārāṃs tān sahasraśaḥ | *HV_113.57*1528:1

pradyumnādīn samastāṃs tu ślakṣṇaṃ madhurayā girā | *HV_113.57*1528:2

ete rudrās tathādityā vasavo 'thāśvināv api
sādhyā devās tathānye cāpy avandaṃs tān yathākramam // HV_113.58

k: After 58, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k

sahasrākṣaṃ mahābhāgaṃ dānavānāṃ bhayaṃkaram | *HV_113.58*1529:1

vandadhvaṃ sahitāḥ śakraṃ sagaṇaṃ nāgavāhanam || *HV_113.58*1529:2

saptarṣayo mahābhāgā matpriyārtham ihāgatāḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:3

ṛṣayaś ca mahātmāno vandadhvaṃ ca yathāsukham || *HV_113.58*1529:4

ete cakradharāś caiva etān vadanta sarvaśaḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:5

sāgarāś ca hradāś caiva matpriyārtham ihāgatāḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:6

diśaś ca vidiśaś caiva vandadhvaṃ ca yathākramam || *HV_113.58*1529:7

vāsukipramukhāś caiva nāgā vai sumahābalāḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:8

gāvaś ca matpriyārthaṃ vai vandadhvaṃ ca yathākramam || *HV_113.58*1529:9

jyotīṃṣi saha nakṣatrair yakṣarākṣasakiṃnaraiḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:10

āgatā matpriyārthaṃ vai vandadhvaṃ ca yathākramam || *HV_113.58*1529:11

vāsudevavacaḥ śrutvā kumārāḥ praṇatāḥ sthitāḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:12

yathākrameṇa sarveṣāṃ devatānāṃ mahātmanām || *HV_113.58*1529:13

sarvān divaukaso dṛṣṭvā paurā vismayam āgatāḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:14

pūjārtham atha saṃbhārān pragṛhya drutam āgatāḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:15

aho vai mahad āścaryaṃ vāsudevasya saṃśrayāt
prāpyate yad ihāsmābhir iti vācaś caranti hi // HV_113.59

tataś candanacūrṇaiś ca puṣpavarṣaiś ca sarvaśaḥ
kiranti paurāḥ sarvāṃs tān pūjayanto divaukasaḥ // HV_113.60

lājaiḥ praṇāmair dhūpaiś ca vāgbuddhiniyatās tathā
dvārakāvāsinaḥ sarve pūjayanti divaukasaḥ // HV_113.61

āhukaṃ vasudevaṃ ca sāmbaṃ ca yadunandanam
sātyakiṃ colmukaṃ caiva vipṛthuṃ ca mahābalam // HV_113.62

k: After 62, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k

akrūraṃ ca mahābhāgaṃ tathā niṣadham eva ca | *HV_113.62*1530

etān pariṣvajya tadā mūrdhni cāghrāya vīryavān
k: K V1 B2 Dn Ds D1.3-5 ins. after 63ab: V2 B1 T2 G4.5 after 63: D2 after the repetition of 64ab: :k atha śakro mahābhāgaḥ samakṣaṃ yadumaṇḍale |
stuvantaṃ keśihantāraṃ tatrovācottaraṃ vacaḥ |
andhakaṃ ca śubhākṣaṃ ca tato vacanam abravīt // HV_113.63

vāsavaḥ sātvatān sarvān eṣa vo yadunandanaḥ
yojayitvā raṇe caiva yaśasā pauruṣeṇa ca // HV_113.64

k: After 64, T1.2 G3-5 M1-3 ins.: :k

ramayaty atitejasvī divīva ca divaukasaḥ | *HV_113.64*1532

mahādevasya miṣato guhasya ca tathaiva ca
eṣa bāṇaṃ raṇe jitvā dvārakāṃ punar āgatāḥ // HV_113.65

sahasrabāhor bāhūnāṃ kṛtvā kṣayam anuttamam
sthāpayitvā dvibāhutve prāpto 'yaṃ svapurīṃ hariḥ // HV_113.66

yadarthaṃ janma kṛṣṇasya mānuṣeṣu mahātmanaḥ
tad apy avasitaṃ kṛtsnaṃ naṣṭaśokā vayaṃ kṛtāḥ // HV_113.67

pibanto madhumādhvīkaṃ raṃsyāmaḥ prītisaṃyutāḥ
kālo yāsyaty avirataṃ viṣayeṣv eva sajjatām // HV_113.68

bāhūnāṃ saṃśrayāt sarve vayam asya mahātmanaḥ
pranaṣṭaśokā raṃsyāmaḥ sarva evāmarāḥ sukham // HV_113.69

evam uktvā pariṣvajya kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam
k: For 70ab, K Ñ1.2 V B D subst.: :k evaṃ stutvā sahasrākṣaḥ keśavaṃ dānavāntakam |
āpṛcchya taṃ mahābhāgaḥ sarvair devagaṇair vṛtaḥ ||
k: corr. for sarvai :k tataḥ punaḥ pariṣvajya kṛṣṇaṃ lokanamaskṛtam |
k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst. for 70ab: :k ity uktvā yādavān sarvān kṛṣṇaṃ saṃpūjya vāsavaḥ |
puraṃdaro divaṃ yātaḥ sarvāmaragaṇair vṛtaḥ
k: T2 G1.3.4 cont. after the addl. colophon: K Ñ2.3 V2.3 B D T1 G5 ins. after 70cd: V1 cont. after *1534: :k ṛṣayaś ca mahātmāno jayāśīrbhir mahaujasam |
yathāgataṃ punar yātā yakṣarākṣasakiṃnarāḥ ||
puraṃdare divaṃ yāte padmanābho mahābalaḥ |
apṛcchata mahābhāgaḥ sarvān kuśalam avyayam ||
tataḥ kilakilāśabdaṃ nirvamantaḥ sahasraśaḥ |
gacchanti kaumudīṃ draṣṭuṃ so 'naghaḥ priyayā saha |
dvārakāṃ prāpya kṛṣṇas tu reme yadugaṇair vṛtaḥ // HV_113.70

k: After 70, Ś1 K Ñ2 V B D M4 ins.: :k

vividhān sarvakāmārthāñ śriyā paramayā yutaḥ | *HV_113.70*1536

evam eṣo 'vatīirṇo vai pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīpate
viṣṇur yadukulaśreṣṭho vāsudeveti viśrutaḥ // HV_113.71

etaiś ca kāraṇaiḥ śrīmān vasudevakule prabhuḥ
jāto vṛṣṇiṣu devakyāṃ yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi // HV_113.72

nivṛtte nāradapraśne mayoktaṃ te samāsataḥ
uktās te vistarāḥ sarve pūrvaṃ ye janamejaya // HV_113.73

viṣṇos tu māthure kalpe yatra te saṃśayo mahān
vāsudevagatiś caiva sā mayā samudāhṛtā // HV_113.74

āścaryaś caiva nānyo 'sti kṛṣṇaś cāścaryasaṃnidhiḥ
sarveṣv āścaryakalpeṣu nāsty āścaryam avaiṣṇavam // HV_113.75

sa eva dhanyo dhanināṃ dhanyakṛd dhanyabhāvanaḥ
deveṣv api sadaityeṣu nāsti dhanyataro 'cyutāt // HV_113.76

ādityā vasavo rudrā aśvinau marutas tathā
gaganaṃ bhūr diśaś caiva salilaṃ jyotir eva ca // HV_113.77

k: After 77, T1.2 G1.3-5 M2-4 ins.: :k

sarvam etaj jagaddhātā viṣṇur eva na cāparaḥ | *HV_113.77*1537

eṣa dhātā vidhātā ca saṃhartā kāla eva ca
satyaṃ dharmas tapaś caiva brahma caiva sanātanam
k: Ś1 Ñ2 B1.2 D2.4.5 ins. after 78cd: Dn Ds after 78: :k anantaś caiva nāgānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ śaṃkaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
jaṅgamājaṅgamaṃ caiva jagannārāyaṇodbhavaṃ |
etasmāc ca jagat sarvaṃ prasūyeta janārdanāt |
jagac ca sarvaṃ deveśas taṃ namas kuru bhārata // HV_113.78

k: Ś1 K Ñ V B D1-5 ins. after 78: X Dn Ds cont. after 1538*: :k

pūjyaś ca satataṃ sarvair devair eṣa sanātanaḥ | *HV_113.78*1539

k: While D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 78: :k

pūjyo 'yaṃ devadeveśaḥ pūjyair api savāsavaiḥ | *HV_113.78*1540:1

ijyaś ca devadeveśas taṃ namaskuru bhārata || *HV_113.78*1540:2

ādikartā ca bhoktā ca bhūtādir bhūtir eva ca | *HV_113.78*1540:3

namaskuru jagannāthaṃ bhūyo bhūyaḥ prabho nṛpa || *HV_113.78*1540:4

namaskuru sadā viṣṇuṃ yādavaṃ bhūtabhāvanam | *HV_113.78*1540:5

namasyāmo jagannāthaṃ devakīṃ ca hariṃ sadā || *HV_113.78*1540:6

dhyāhi nityaṃ jagannāthaṃ prayatnaparamo bhava | *HV_113.78*1540:7

śreyas tava sadā viṣṇur vidhāsyati na saṃśayaḥ || *HV_113.78*1540:8

namas tasmin samādhatsva mano 'nudhyāhi tat param | *HV_113.78*1540:9

upāsyaś ca sadā viṣṇur manasā rājasattama | *HV_113.78*1540:10

namaskuru jagannāthaṃ bhūyo bhūyo jagatpate | *HV_113.78*1540:11

vāsudevaṃ sadā dhyāhi keśavaṃ keśisūdanam || *HV_113.78*1540:12

nārāyaṇam aṇīyāṃsaṃ dhyāhi yatnena sattamam | *HV_113.78*1540:13

dhyāto hi sarvapāpāni nāśayiṣyaty asaṃśayam | *HV_113.78*1540:14

ityuktaṃ bāṇayuddhaṃ te māhātmyaṃ keśavasya ca
vaṃśapratiṣṭhāṃ atulāṃ śravaṇādeva lapsyase // HV_113.79

ye cedaṃ dhārayiṣyanti bāṇayuddham anuttamam
keśavasya ca māhātmyaṃ nādharmas tān bhajiṣyati // HV_113.80

k: For 80cd, T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k

teṣāṃ dharmo bhaved rājan nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | *HV_113.80cd*1541

eṣā te vaiṣṇavī caryā mayā kārtsnyena kīrtitā
pṛcchatas tāta yajñe 'smin nivṛtte janamejaya // HV_113.81

āścaryaparvam akhilaṃ yo hīdaṃ dhārayen nṛpa
k: After 82ab, K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-4.5(marg.).6 G4 M2 ins.: :k sarvapāpavinirmukto viṣṇulokaṃ sa gacchati |
kalpa utthāya yo nityaṃ kīrtayet susamāhitaḥ |
na tasya durlabhaṃ kiṃ cid iha loke paratra ca ||
brāhmaṇaḥ sarvavedī syāt kṣatriyo vijayī bhavet |
vaiśyo dhanasamṛddhaḥ syāc chūdro gacchec ca sadgatim |
nāśubhaṃ prāpnuyāt kiṃcid dīrgham āyur avāpnuyāt // HV_113.82

k: After 82, T2 G1.3.4 ins.: :k

harivaṃśam imaṃ puṇyaṃ yaḥ śṛṇoti mahīpatiḥ | *HV_113.82*1543:1

āyur ārogyam aiśvaryam atulām ṛddhim āpnuyāt | *HV_113.82*1543:2

k: G4 cont.: :k

aputro labhate putram adhano 'pi dhanaṃ vrajet | *HV_113.82*1544:1

ariṣṭaśamanaṃ sarvaṃ prāpnoti śubhasaṃtatim || *HV_113.82*1544:2

vāsudeve parāṃ bhaktiṃ bhogān apy atulān bhuvi | *HV_113.82*1544:3

avyāhataṃ pratāpaṃ ca yaśo vindeta mānavaḥ || *HV_113.82*1544:4

harivaṃśam imaṃ śṛṇvan maṇḍalādhipatir bhavet | *HV_113.82*1544:5

ācandratārakaṃ bhūmā+ +vaśeṣām ṛddhim āpnuyāt | *HV_113.82*1544:6

k: G4 cont.: T2 G1.3 cont. after 1543*: :k

ya idaṃ śṛṇuyān nityaṃ viṣṇubhaktād dvijarṣabhāt | *HV_113.82*1545:1

sadā digvijayī bhūyāc caturaṅgabalānvitaḥ || *HV_113.82*1545:2

vede rāmāyaṇe caiva harivaṃśe ca bhārata | *HV_113.82*1545:3

ādau madhye tathaivānte hariḥ sarvatra gīyate || *HV_113.82*1545:4

tasmād dhariḥ sadā dhyeyaḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ | *HV_113.82*1545:5

ādikartā mahībhartā śriyā sārdhaṃ jagatpatiḥ || *HV_113.82*1545:6

tasya vaṃśam imaṃ puṇyam itihāsaṃ purātanam | *HV_113.82*1545:7

ye narāḥ kīrtayiṣyanti nāsti teṣāṃ parābhavaḥ | *HV_113.82*1545:8

k: T2 G1.3.4 cont.: D6 T1 G5 M ins. after 82: :k

asakṛt paṭha rājendra harivaṃśaṃ maharddhimat | *HV_113.82*1546:1

manas te niścalaṃ bhūyāt prasanno 'stu janārdanaḥ | *HV_113.82*1546:2

sūta uvāca

iti pārikṣito rājā vaiśaṃpāyanabhāṣitam
śrutavān amalo bhūtvā harivaṃśaṃ dvijarṣabhāḥ // HV_113.83

evaṃ śaunaka saṃkṣepād vistareṇa tathaiva ca
k: For 84ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k saṃkṣepād vistareṇāpi tatra sarve tapodhanāḥ |
proktā vai sarvavaṃśās te kiṃ bhūyaḥ kathayāmi te // HV_113.84

k: After 84, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k

śaunakādyās tu munayaḥ prītās tuṣṭās tadābhavan | *HV_113.84*1548:1

namaskurvanti deveśaṃ bhaktinamrā munīśvarāḥ | *HV_113.84*1548:2

ādidevaṃ hariṃ viṣṇuṃ namasyanti sma mādhavam | *HV_113.84*1548:3

k: T2 G1.4.5 cont.: :k

taṃ vedaśāstrapariniṣṭhitaśuddhabuddhiṃ | *HV_113.84*1549:1

carmāmbaraṃ suramunīndranutaṃ kavīndram | *HV_113.84*1549:2

kṛṣṇatviṣaṃ kanakapiṅgajaṭākalāpaṃ | *HV_113.84*1549:3

vyāsaṃ namāmi śirasā tilakaṃ dvijānām || *HV_113.84*1549:4

muniṃ snigdhāmbudābhāsaṃ vedavyāsam akalmaṣam | *HV_113.84*1549:5

vedāvāsaṃ sarasvatyā vāsaṃ vyāsaṃ namāmy aham || *HV_113.84*1549:6

vande sarasvatīṃ devīṃ bhuvanatrayamātaram | *HV_113.84*1549:7

yat prasādād ṛte snigdhaṃ jihvā na parivartate | *HV_113.84*1549:8

h: HV (CE) chapter 114, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of december 22, 2001 :h śaunaka uvāca

janamejayasya ke putrāḥ paṭhyante lomaharṣaṇe
k: T2 G1 ins. after the ref.: :k harivaṃśasya śeṣasya kathāṃ pāpapraṇāśanīm |
kasmin pratiṣṭhito vaṃśaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām // HV_114.1

k: S1 K N2 V B D ins.: :k

etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ mama | *HV_114.1*1551:1

tvattaḥ kathayataḥ sarvaṃ vedmy ahaṃ taṃ parisphuṭam | *HV_114.1*1551:2

sūta uvāca

pārikṣitasya kāśyāyāṃ dvau putrau saṃbabhūvatuḥ
candrāpīḍaś ca nṛpatiḥ sūryāpīḍaś ca mokṣavit // HV_114.2

candrāpīḍasya putrāṇāṃ śatam uttamadhanvinām
janamejaya ity eva kṣatraṃ bhuvi pariśrutam // HV_114.3

teṣāṃ jyeṣṭhas tu rājāsīt pure vāraṇasāhvaye
satyakarṇo mahābāhur yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ // HV_114.4

satyakarṇasya dāyādaḥ śvetakarṇaḥ pratāpavān
aputraḥ sa tu dharmātmā praviveśa tapovanam // HV_114.5

tasmād vanagatād garbhaṃ yādavī pratyapadyata
sucāror duhitā subhrūr mālinī bhrātṛmālini // HV_114.6

sa tv ajanmani garbhasya śvetakarṇaḥ prajeśvaraḥ
anvagacchata taṃ pūrvair mahāprasthānam acyutam // HV_114.7

sā dṛṣṭvā saṃprayātaṃ taṃ mālinī pṛṣṭhato 'nvagāt
pathi sā suṣuve subhrūr vane rājīvalocanam // HV_114.8

tam apāśya ca tatraiva rājānaṃ sānvagacchata
pativratā mahābhāgā draupadīva purā patīn // HV_114.9

sukumāraḥ kumāro 'sau girikuñje ruroda ha
dayārthaṃ tasya meghās tu prādurāsan mahātmanaḥ // HV_114.10

śraviṣṭhāyāś ca putrau dvau paippalādau ca tau dvijau
dṛṣṭvā kṛpānvitau gṛhya taṃ prakṣālayatāṃ jale // HV_114.11

vighṛṣṭe tasya te pārśve khelena rudhirasrave
ajaśyāmau ca pārśvau tāv ubhāv api samāhitau // HV_114.12

k: T1.2 G1.3-5 subst.: :k

ājagamānayo pārśvaṃ pibann apy anayoḥ stanau | *HV_114.12*1552

tathaiva ca samārūḍhāv ajapārśvas tato 'bhavat
k: S1 subst.: :k ājaśyāmasya te pārśve rūḍhe vai saṃabhūvatuḥ |
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 subst.: :k taṃ tathaiva ca tiṣṭhantaṃ ajapārśve kumārakam |
tato 'japārśva iti tau cakrāte tasya nāma ha // HV_114.13

sa tu vemakaśālāyāṃ ubhābhyām abhivardhitaḥ // HV_114.14

vemakasya tu bhāryā tam udvahat putrakāraṇāt
k: S1 subst.: :k sevakasya tu tāṃ bhāryām ūhatus tasya kāraṇāt |
vemakyāḥ sa tu putro 'bhūd brāhmaṇau sucivau ca tau // HV_114.15

teṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca yugapat tulyajīvinaḥ
sa eṣa pauravo vaṃśaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ pratiṣṭhitaḥ // HV_114.16

śloko 'pi cātra gīto 'yaṃ nāhuṣeṇa yayātinā
jarāsaṃkramaṇe pūrvaṃ tadā prītena dhīmatā // HV_114.17

acandrārkagrahā bhūmir bhaved api na saṃśayaḥ
apauravā na tu mahī bhaviṣyati kadācana // HV_114.18

k: D6 (marg.) ins.: :k

tatas teṣūpaviṣṭeṣu sadasyaiḥ saha śaunakaḥ | *HV_114.18*1556

h: HV (CE) chapter 115, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of december 26, 2001 :h śaunaka uvāca

ukto 'yaṃ harivaṃśas te parvāṇi nikhilāni ca
yathā puroktāni tathā vyāsaśiṣyeṇa dhīmatā // HV_115.1

tat kathyamānam amṛtam itihāsasamanvitam
prīṇāty asmān amṛtavat sarvapāpapraṇāśanam // HV_115.2

k: K1.2.4 N V B Dn Ds D2-6 ins.: :k

sukhaśravyatayā dhīra mano hlādayatīva naḥ | *HV_115.2*1557

janamejayas tu nṛpatiḥ śrutvākhyānam anuttamam
k: 9 syllables in first pāda :k saute kim akarot paścāt sarpasatrād anantaram // HV_115.3

k: N2 ins.: :k

yad ārabhata pārikṣit tan me kathaya suvrata | *HV_115.3*1558

sūta uvāca

janamejayas tu nṛpatiḥ śrutvākhyānam anuttamam
yad ārabhat tad ākhyāsye sarpasatrād anantaram // HV_115.4

tasmin satre samāpte tu rājā pārikṣitas tadā
yaṣṭuṃ sa vājimedhena saṃbhārān upacakrame // HV_115.5

ṛtvikpurohitācāryān āhūyedam uvāca ha
yakṣye 'haṃ vājimedhena haya utsṛjyatām iti // HV_115.6

tato 'sya vijñāya cikīrṣitaṃ tadā kṛṣṇo mahātmā sahasājagāma
pārikṣitaṃ draṣṭum adīnasattvam dvaipāyanaḥ sarvaparāvarajñaḥ // HV_115.7

pārikṣitas tu nṛpatir dṛṣṭvā tam ṛṣim āgatam
arghyapādyāsanaṃ dattvā pūjayāmāsa śāstrataḥ // HV_115.8

tau copaviṣṭāv abhitaḥ sadasyās tasya śaunaka
k: M2.4 subst.: :k tatas teṣūpaviṣṭeṣu sadasyaiḥ saha śaunaka |
kathā bahuvidhāś citrāś cakrāte vedasaṃhitāḥ // HV_115.9

tataḥ kathānte nṛpatiś codayāmāsa taṃ munim
pitāmahaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ātmanaḥ prapitāmaham // HV_115.10

mahābhāratam ākhyānaṃ bahvarthaṃ bahuvistaram
nimeṣamātram iva me sukhaśravyatayā gatam // HV_115.11

vibhūtivistarakathaṃ sarveṣāṃ vai yaśaskaram
tvayā tv abhihitaṃ brahmañ śaṅkhe kṣīram ivāhitam // HV_115.12

nāmṛtenāpi tṛptiḥ syād yathā svargasukhena vā
tathā tṛptiṃ na gacchāmi śrutvemāṃ bhāratīṃ kathām // HV_115.13

anumānya tu sarvajñaṃ pṛcchāmi bhagavann aham
hetuḥ kurūṇāṃ nāśasya rājasūyo mato mama // HV_115.14

duḥsahānāṃ yathā dhvaṃso rājanyānām upaplavaḥ
rājasūyaṃ tathā manye yuddhārtham upakalpitam // HV_115.15

rājasūyo hi somena śrūyate pūrvam āhṛtaḥ
tasyānte sumahadyuddham abhavat tārakāmayam // HV_115.16

āhṛto varuṇenāpi tasyānte sumahākratoḥ
devāsuram abhūd yuddhaṃ sarvabhūtakṣayāvaham // HV_115.17

hariścandras tu rājarṣir etaṃ kratum avāptavān
tatrāpy āḍībakam abhūd yuddhaṃ kṣatravināśanam // HV_115.18

tato 'nantaram āryeṇa pāṇḍavenāpi dustaraḥ
mahābhāratasaṃhāraḥ saṃbhṛto 'gnir iva kratuḥ // HV_115.19

tasya mūlaṃ hi yuddhasya lokakṣayakarasya ha
rājasūyo mahāyajñaḥ kimarthaṃ na nivāritaḥ // HV_115.20

rājasūye hy asaṃhārye yajñāṅgaiś ca durāsadaiḥ
mithyāpraṇīte yajñāṅge prajānāṃ saṃkṣayo dhruvaḥ // HV_115.21

bhavān api ca sarveṣāṃ pūrveṣāṃ naḥ pitāmahaḥ
atītānāgatajñaś ca nāthaś cādikaraś ca naḥ // HV_115.22

te kathaṃ bhagavan netrā buddhimantaś cyutā nayāt
anāthā hy aparādhyante kunetāraś ca mānavāḥ // HV_115.23

vyāsa uvāca

kālenādya parītās te tava vatsa pitāmahāḥ
na māṃ bhaviṣyaṃ papracchur na cāpṛṣṭo bravīmy aham // HV_115.24

niḥsāmarthyaṃ ca paśyāmi bhaviṣyasya nivedanam
parihartuṃ na śakṣyāmi kālaniṣṭhāṃ hi tāṃ gatim // HV_115.25

tvayā tv idam ahaṃ pṛṣṭo vakṣyāmy āgantu bhāvi yat
ataś ca balavān kālaḥ śrutvāpi na kariṣyasi // HV_115.26

na saṃrambhān na cārambhān na vai sthāsyasi pauruṣe
lekhā hi kālalikhitā veleva duratikramāḥ // HV_115.27

aśvamedhaḥ kratuḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ pariśrutaḥ
tena bhāvena te yajñaṃ vāsavo dharṣayiṣyati // HV_115.28

yadi tac chakyate rājan parihartuṃ kathaṃcana
daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa mā yajethāś ca taṃ kratum // HV_115.29

na cāparādhaḥ śakrasya nopadhyāyagaṇasya te
tava vā yajamānasya kālo 'tra parameśvaraḥ // HV_115.30

tasya saṃsthāpanam idam kālasya vaśavarti vai
tat praṇeyaṃ nibodhasya trailokyaṃ sacarācaram // HV_115.31

yathā yaṣṭā nṛpaḥ svargaṃ gamiṣyati yugakṣaye
tathā yajñaphalānāṃ ca vikretāro dvijātayaḥ // HV_115.32

janamejaya uvāca

nivṛttāv aśvamedhasya kiṃ nimittaṃ bhaviṣyati
śrutvā parihariṣyāmi bhagavan yadi śakyate // HV_115.33

vyāsa uvāca

nimittaṃ bhavitā tatra brahmakopakṛtaṃ prabho
yatasva parihartuṃ tad ity etad bhadram astu te // HV_115.34

tvayā dhṛtaḥ kratuś caiva vājimedhaḥ paraṃtapa
kṣatriyā nāhariṣyanti yāvad bhūmir dhariṣyati // HV_115.35

janamejaya uvāca

nivṛttāv aśvamedhasya vipraśāpāgnitejasā
ahaṃ nimittaṃ iti ced bhayaṃ tīvraṃ ca jāyate // HV_115.36

kathaṃ hy akīrttyā saṃyuktaḥ sukṛtī madvidho janaḥ
lokān utsahate gantuṃ khaṃ sapāśa iva dvijaḥ // HV_115.37

yathā hy anāgatam idam dṛṣṭam atra praṇāśanam
yajñasya punarāvṛttir yady asty āśvāsayasva mām // HV_115.38

vyāsa uvāca

upāttayajño devebhyo brāhmaṇeṣu nivatsyati
k: T2 G1.3 ins. after the ref.: :k vihito yajña eṣo 'tra devaiś ca brāhmaṇair api |
tejasābhyāhṛtaṃ tejas tejasyevāvatiṣṭhate // HV_115.39

audbhido bhavitā kaścit senānīḥ kāśyapo dvijaḥ
aśvamedhaṃ kaliyuge punaḥ pratyāhariṣyati // HV_115.40

tadyuge tatkulīnaś ca rājasūyam api kratum
āhariṣyati rājendra śvetagraham ivāntakaḥ // HV_115.41

yathābalaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ kartṝṇāṃ dāsyate phalam
yugāntadvāram ṛṣibhiḥ saṃvṛtaṃ vicariṣyati // HV_115.42

tadāprabhṛti hāsyante nṛṇāṃ prāṇāḥ purākṛtīḥ
vinivartiṣyate loke vṛttānte vṛttimatsv api // HV_115.43

tadā sūkṣmo mahodarko dustaro dānamūlavān
cāturāśramyaśithilo dharmaḥ pravicaliṣyati // HV_115.44

tadā hy alpena tapasā siddhiṃ yāsyanti mānavāḥ
dhanyā dharmaṃ cariṣyanti yugāmte janamejaya // HV_115.45

h: HV (CE) chapter 116, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of december 26, 2001 :h janamejaya uvāca

āsannaṃ viprakṛṣṭaṃ vā yadi kālaṃ na vidmahe
tasmād dvāparavidhvaṃsād yugāntaṃ spṛhayāmy aham // HV_116.1

prāptā vayaṃ hi taṃ kālam anayā dharmatṛṣṇayā
prāptā vayaṃ ca dharmaṃ svaṃ sukham alpena karmaṇā // HV_116.2

prajāsamudvegakaraṃ yugāntaṃ samupasthitam
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M2.4 subst.: :k tasmāt samudvegakare yugānte pratyupasthite |
pranaṣṭadharmaṃ dharmajña nimittair vaktum arhasi // HV_116.3

sūta uvāca

pṛṣṭa evaṃ bhaviṣyasya gatiṃ tattvena cintayan
k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M2 subst.: :k evaṃ bhaviṣye tu gatiṃ yogenaiva vicintayan |
yugānte pūrvarūpāṇi bhagavān abravīt tadā // HV_116.4

vyāsa uvāca

arakṣitāro hartāro balibhāgasya pārthivāḥ
yugānte prabhaviṣyanti svarakṣaṇaparāyaṇāḥ // HV_116.5

akṣatriyāś ca rājāno viprāḥ śūdropajīvinaḥ
śūdrāś ca brāhmaṇācārā bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye // HV_116.6

k: N2 ins.: :k

śūdrā dharmaṃ cariṣyanti yugānte janamejaya | *HV_116.6*1563

kāṇḍapṛṣṭhāḥ śrotriyāś ca havīṃṣi bharatarṣabha
ekapaṅktyām aśiṣyanti yugānte janamejaya // HV_116.7

śilpavanto 'nṛtaparāḥ narā madyāmiṣapriyāḥ
k: N2 ins.: :k paraṃ dharmaṃ haniṣyanti manuṣyā mandabuddhayaḥ |
bhāryāmitrā bhaviṣyanti yugānte janamejaya // HV_116.8

k: G1.3.5 M2.4 D6 ins.: :k

alpodakās tathā meghā alpasasyā ca medinī | *HV_116.8*1565

rājavṛtte sthitāś corā rākānaś coraśīlinaḥ
bhṛtyā anirviṣṭabhujo bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye // HV_116.9

dhanāni ślāghanīyāni satāṃ vṛttam apūjitam
k: T1 G1.3-5 M2.4 ins.: :k nāryaś cāpi kariṣyanti kṛṣim eva kalau yuge |
akutsanā ca patite bhaviṣyati yugakṣaye // HV_116.10

k: N2 ins.: :k

aśāntās tāpasā nityaṃ bhaviṣyanti kalau yuge | *HV_116.10*1567

pranaṣṭacetanā martyā muktakeśā vicūlinaḥ
unaṣoḍaśavarṣāś ca prajāsyanti narās tadā // HV_116.11

aṭṭaśūlā janapadāḥ śivaśūlāś catuṣpathāḥ
pramadāḥ keśaśūlāś ca bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye // HV_116.12

k: K3 ins.: :k

aṭṭam annam iti proktaṃ śūlo vikraya ucyate | *HV_116.12*1568:1

catuṣpathā brāhmaṇa iti śivo veda udāhṛtaḥ | *HV_116.12*1568:2

keśo bhaga iti khyāto rājan naivātra saṃśayaḥ | *HV_116.12*1568:3

sarve brahma vadiṣyanti sarve vājasaneyinaḥ
śūdrā bhovādinaś caiva bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye // HV_116.13

tapoyajñārthavedānāṃ vikretāro dvijātayaḥ
ṛtavaś ca bhaviṣyanti viparītā yugakṣaye // HV_116.14

śukladantājitākṣāś ca muṇḍāḥ kāṣāyavāsasaḥ
śūdrā dharmaṃ cariṣyanti śākyabuddhopajīvinaḥ // HV_116.15

śvāpadapracuratvaṃ ca gavāṃ caiva parikṣayaḥ
svādūnāṃ vinivṛttiś ca vidyād antagate yuge // HV_116.16

antyā madhye nivatsyanti madhyāś cāntāvasāyinaḥ
yathānimnaṃ prajāḥ sarvā gamiṣyanti yugakṣaye // HV_116.17

tathā dvihāyanā damyās tathā palvalakarṣakāḥ
citravarṣī ca parjanyo yuge kṣīṇe bhaviṣyati // HV_116.18

k: K2-4 N V B D T G3-5 M2.4 ins.: :k

sarve corakule jātāś corayānāḥ parasaram | *HV_116.18*1569:1

svalpenāḍhyā bhaviṣyanti yat kiṃcit prāpya durgatāḥ | *HV_116.18*1569:2

na te dharmaṃ cariṣyanti mānavā nirgate yuge
ūṣarābahulā bhūmiḥ panthāno nagarāntarā
sarve vāṇijakāś caiva bhaviṣyanti kalau yuge // HV_116.19

pitṛkṛtyāni deyāni vidhamantaḥ sutās tadā
haraṇāya prapatsyante lobhānṛtavirodhitāḥ // HV_116.20

k: T2 G1.3 ins.: :k

pitṛdattāni vittāni nighnantas tanayāḥ sadā | *HV_116.20*1570:1

grahaṇāya pravartante lobhād anṛtavādinaḥ | *HV_116.20*1570:2

saukumārye tathā rūpe ratne copakṣayaṃ gate
bhaviṣyanti yugasyānte nāryaḥ keśair alaṃkṛtāḥ // HV_116.21

nirvihārasya bhītasya gṛhasthasya bhaviṣyati
yugānte samanuprāpte nānyā bhāryāsamā ratiḥ // HV_116.22

kuśīlānāryabhūyiṣṭhaṃ vṛthārūpasamāvṛtam
puruṣālpaṃ bahustrīkaṃ tad yugāntasya lakṣaṇam // HV_116.23

bahuyācanakā lokā dāsyante ca parasparam
k: K1.4 N2 V2 B Ds D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 ins.: :k avicārya grahīṣyanti dānaṃ varṇāntarāt tathā |
rājacorādidaṇḍārto janaḥ kṣayam upaiṣyati // HV_116.24

sasyaniṣpattir aphalā taruṇā vṛddhaśīlinaḥ
īhayāsukhino lokā bhaviṣyanti gate yuge // HV_116.25

varṣāsu vātāḥ puruṣā nīcāḥ śarkaravarṣiṇaḥ
saṃdigdhaḥ paralokaś ca bhaviṣyati yugakṣaye // HV_116.26

k: Dn Bomb. Poona eds. G (ed.) ins.: :k

ātmanaś ca durācārā brahmadūṣaṇatatparāḥ | *HV_116.26*1572:1

ātmānaṃ bahu manyante manyur evābhyayād dvijān | *HV_116.26*1572:2

vaiśyācārāś ca rājanyā dhanadhānyopajīvinaḥ
yugāpakramaṇe pūrvaṃ bhaviṣyanti dvijātayaḥ // HV_116.27

apravṛttāḥ prapatsyante samayāḥ śapathās tathā
ṛṇaṃ ca vinayabhraṃśo yuge kṣīṇe bhaviṣyati // HV_116.28

bhaviṣyaty aphalo harṣaḥ krodhaś ca saphalo nṛṇām
ajāś caivopayokṣyante payaso 'rthe yugakṣaye // HV_116.29

aśāstravihitā prajñā evam eva bhaviṣyati
k: K N2.3 V1.2 B2 Dn D1.3-5 T1.2 G1.3-5 M2.4 subst.: :k aśāstraviduṣāṃ puṃsām evam eva svabhāvataḥ |
k: N2 V1.2 B2 Dn D3.5 T2 G1 cont.: V3 B1 Ds D6 ins.: :k apramāṇaṃ kariṣyanti nītiṃ paṇḍitamāninaḥ |
śāstroktasyāpravaktāro bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye // HV_116.30

sarvaḥ sarvaṃ vijānāti vṛddhān anupasevya ca
na kaścid akavir nāma yugānte pratyupasthite // HV_116.31

na kṣatrāṇi niyokṣyanti vikarmasthā dvijātayaḥ
coraprāyāś ca rājāno yugānte pratyupasthite // HV_116.32

kuṇḍā vṛṣā naikṛtikāḥ surāpā brahmavādinaḥ
aśvamedhena yakṣyanti yugānte janamejaya // HV_116.33

ayājyān yājayiṣyanti tathābhakṣyasya bhakṣiṇaḥ
brāhmaṇā dhanatṛṣṇārtā yugānte samupasthite // HV_116.34

bhogārtham abhipatsyante na ca kaścit paṭhiṣyati
ekaśaṅkhās tathā nāryo gavedhukapinaddhakāḥ // HV_116.35

nakṣatrāṇi vihīnāni viparītā diśas tathā
saṃdhyārāgo 'tha digdāho bhaviṣyaty apare yuge // HV_116.36

pitṝn putrā niyokṣyanti vadhvaḥ śvaśrūś ca karmasu
k: V3 B Ds D2-6 ins. after 37ab: N2 V1.2 Dn after 37: :k vākśarais tarjayiṣyanti gurūñ śiṣyās tathaiva ca |
k: V3 B1.2 Ds D6 cont.: N1 ins. after 37: :k mukheṣu ca prayokṣyanti pramattāś ca narās tadā |
viyoniṣu cariṣyanti pramadāsu narās tadā // HV_116.37

akṛtāgrāṇi bhokṣyanti narāś caivāgnihotriṇaḥ
bhikṣāṃ balim adattvā ca bhokṣyanti puruṣāḥ svayam // HV_116.38

patīn suptān vañcayitvā gamiṣyanti striyo aṇyataḥ
puruṣāś ca prasuptāsu bhāryāsu ca parastriyam // HV_116.39

nāvyadhito nāpy arujo janaḥ sarvo 'bhyasūyakaḥ
na kṛtapratikartā ca kāle kṣīṇe bhaviṣyati // HV_116.40

h: HV (CE) chapter 117, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of december 27, 2001 :h janamejaya uvāca

eṣaṃ vilulite loke manuṣyāḥ kena pālitāḥ
nivatsyanti kimācārāḥ kimāhāravihāriṇaḥ // HV_117.1

kiṃkarmāṇaḥ kimīhantaḥ kiṃpramāṇāḥ kimāyuṣaḥ
kāṃ ca kāṣṭhāṃ samāsādya prapatsyanti kṛtaṃ yugam // HV_117.2

vyāsa uvāca

ata ūrdhvaṃ cyute dharme guṇahīnāḥ prajās tataḥ
śīlavyasanam āsādya prāpsyante hrāsam āyuṣaḥ // HV_117.3

āyurhārnyā balaglānir balaglānyā vivarṇatā
k: read āyurhānyā (cf. parallel in Brahmapurāṇa 231.45a) :k vaivarṇyād vyādhisaṃpīḍā nirvedo vyādhipīḍanāt // HV_117.4

nirvedād ātmasaṃbodhaḥ saṃbodhād dharmaśīlatā
evaṃ gatvā parāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ prapatsyanti kṛtaṃ yugam // HV_117.5

uddeśato dharmaśīlāḥ kecin madhyasthatāṃ gatāḥ
vimarśaśīlāḥ kecit tu hetuvādakutūhalāḥ // HV_117.6

pratyakṣam anumānaṃ ca pramāṇam iti niścitāḥ
pramāṇaṃ kiṃ kariṣyati neti paṇḍitamāninaḥ
apramāṇaṃ kariṣyanti vedoktam apare janāḥ // HV_117.7

k: K N2 V B D ins.: :k

tadā mukhabhagāś caiva bhaviṣyanti striyo 'parāḥ | *HV_117.7*1577

nāstikyaparamāś cāpi kecid dharmavilopakāḥ
bhaviṣyanti narā mūḍhā mandāḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ // HV_117.8

tadātvamātraśraddheyāḥ śāstrajñānavimūrchitāḥ
dāmbhikās te bhaviṣyanti vādaśīlaparāyaṇāḥ // HV_117.9

tadā vicalite dharme janāḥ śeṣapuraskṛtāḥ
śubhāny evācariṣyanti dānasatyasamanvitāḥ // HV_117.10

sarvabhakṣo hy asaṃgupto nirguṇo nirapatrapaḥ
bhaviṣyati tadā lokas tat kaṣāyasya lakṣaṇam // HV_117.11

viprāṇāṃ śāśvatīṃ vṛttiṃ yadā varṇāvaro janaḥ
abhipatsyati vṛttyarthaṃ tat kaṣāyasya lakṣaṇam // HV_117.12

kaṣāyopaplave kāle jñānavidyāpraṇāśane
siddhim alpena kālena yāsyanti nirupaskṛtāḥ // HV_117.13

mahāyuddhaṃ mahānādaṃ mahāvarṣaṃ mahābhayam
bhaviṣyati yuge kṣīṇe tat kaṣāyasya lakṣaṇam // HV_117.14

viprarūpāṇi rakṣāṃsi rājānaḥ karṇavedinaḥ
k: After 15a T2 G1.3-5 M2-4 ins.: :k cariṣyanti vasuṃdharāṃ |
pranaṣṭavarṇadharmāś ca |
pṛthivīm upabhokṣyanti yugānte pratyupasthite // HV_117.15

niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkārā munayaś cābhimāninaḥ
kravyādā brahmarūpeṇa sarvabhakṣā vṛthāvratāḥ // HV_117.16

mūrkhāḥ svārthaparā lubdhāḥ kṣudrāḥ kṣudraparicchadāḥ
vyavāhāropavṛttāś ca cyutā dharmāc ca śāśvatāt // HV_117.17

hartāraḥ pararatnānāṃ paradārapradharṣakāḥ
kāmātmāno durātmānaḥ sopadhāḥ priyasāhasāḥ // HV_117.18

teṣu prabhavamāneṣu tulyaśīleṣu sarvataḥ
abhāvino bhaviṣyanti munayo bahurūpiṇaḥ // HV_117.19

utpannā ye kṛtayuge pradhānapuruṣāśrayāḥ
kathāyogena tān sarvān pūjayiṣyanti mānavāḥ // HV_117.20

sasyacorā bhaviṣyanti tathā cailāpahāriṇaḥ
bhakṣyabhojyaharāś caiva bhāṇḍānāṃ caiva hāriṇaḥ // HV_117.21

corāś corasya hartāro hantā hartur bhaviṣyati
corāś corakṣaye cāpi kṛte kṣemaṃ bhaviṣyati // HV_117.22

niḥsāre kṣubhite loke niṣkriye vyantare sthite
narāḥ śrayiṣyanti vanaṃ karabhāraprapīḍitāḥ // HV_117.23

k: K N2.3 V1 B Dn Ds D1.3-5 G (ed.) ins.: :k

pitṝn ājñāpayiṣyanti putrāḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ | *HV_117.23*1579:1

snuṣāḥ śvaśrūs tathā caiva yugānte paryupasthite | *HV_117.23*1579:2

vākśarais tarjayiṣyanti gurūñ śiṣyāḥ samantataḥ | *HV_117.23*1579:3

yajñakarmaṇy uparate rakṣāṃsi śvāpadāni ca
koṭimūṣakasarpāś ca dharṣayiṣyanti mānavān // HV_117.24

kṣemaṃ subhikṣam ārogyaṃ sāmagryam atha bandhubhiḥ
uddeśena naraśreṣṭha bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye // HV_117.25

svayaṃpālāḥ svayaṃcorā yugasaṃbhārasaṃbhṛtāḥ
maṇḍalaiḥ prabhaviṣyanti deśe deśe pṛthak pṛthak // HV_117.26

svadeśebhyaḥ paribhraṣṭā niḥsārāḥ saha bandhubhiḥ
narās tadā bhaviṣyanti sarve kālapratīkṣiṇaḥ // HV_117.27

tadā skandhe samādāya kumārān pradrutā bhayāt
kauśikīṃ saṃśrayiṣyanti narāḥ kṣudbhayapīḍitāḥ // HV_117.28

k: M4 ins.: :k

pracariṣyanti durbhikṣa+ +vyādhibhiḥ paripīḍitāḥ | *HV_117.28*1580

aṅgān vaṅgān kaliṅgāṃś ca kāśmīrān atha mekalān
ṛṣikāntagiridroṇīḥ saṃśrayiṣyanti mānavāḥ // HV_117.29

kṛtsnaṃ ca himavatpārśvaṃ kūlaṃ ca lavaṇāmbhasaḥ
araṇyāni ca vatsyanti narā mlecchagaṇaiḥ saha // HV_117.30

naiva śūnyā na cāśūnyā bhaviṣyati vasuṃdharā
goptāraś cāpy agoptāraḥ prabhaviṣyanti śāsinaḥ // HV_117.31

mṛgair matsyair vihaṃgaiś ca śvāpadaiḥ sarvakīṭakaiḥ
k: D4 subst.: :k mṛgamatsyavihaṃgaiś ca kīṭaśvāpadavaṃgamaiḥ (?) |
madhuśākaphalair mūlair vartayiṣyanti mānavāḥ // HV_117.32

cīraṃ parṇaṃ ca vividhaṃ valkalāny ajināni ca
svayaṃ kṛtvā nivatsyanti yathā munijanās tathā // HV_117.33

bījānām ākṛtiṃ nimneṣv īhante kāṣṭhaśaṅkubhiḥ
ajaiḍakaṃ kharoṣṭraṃ ca pālayiṣyanti yatnataḥ // HV_117.34

nadīsrotāṃsi rotsyanti toyārthaṃ kūlam āśritāḥ
pakvānnavyavahāreṇa vipaṇantaḥ parasparam // HV_117.35

tanūruhair yathājātaiḥ samalāntarasaṃvṛtaiḥ
bahvapatyāḥ prajāhīnāḥ krūrā lakṣaṇavarjitāḥ // HV_117.36

evaṃ bhaviṣyanti tadā manuṣyāḥ kālakāritāḥ
hīnādd hīnaṃ tadā dharmaṃ prajā samanuvartsyati // HV_117.37

āyus tatra ca martyānāṃ paraṃ triṃśad bhaviṣyati
durbalā viṣayaglānā rajasā samabhiplutāḥ // HV_117.38

bhaviṣyati tadā teṣāṃ rogair indriyasaṃkṣayaḥ
āyuḥprakṣayasaṃrodhādd hiṃsā coparamiṣyati // HV_117.39

k: D4 ins.: :k

evaṃ viplāvite loke pīḍitāḥ saṃkṣaye kāle | *HV_117.39*1582:1

jñāninas te bhaviṣyanti pīḍayā viphalodyamāḥ | *HV_117.39*1582:2

śuśrūṣavo bhaviṣyanti sādhūnāṃ darśane ratāḥ
satyaṃ cāpi prapatsyanti vyavahārāpaśaṅkayā // HV_117.40

bhaviṣyanti ca kāmānām alābhād dharmaśīlinaḥ
kariṣyanti ca saṃkocaṃ svapakṣakṣayapīḍitāḥ // HV_117.41

evaṃ śuśrūṣavo dāne satye prāṇābhirakṣaṇe
catuṣpādapravṛttaṃ ca dharmam āpsyanti mānavāḥ // HV_117.42

tesāṃ dharmābhimānānāṃ guṇeṣu parivartatām
svādu kiṃ nv iti vijñāya dharma eva svadiṣyati // HV_117.43

yathā hāniḥ kramaprāptā tathā vṛddhiḥ kramāgatā
k: D4 subst.: :k yadā hānir bhaviṣyati kaleḥ sarvāṇi bhūpate |
pragṛhīte tato dharme prapatsyanti kṛtaṃ punaḥ // HV_117.44

sādhuvṛttiḥ kṛtayuge kaṣāye hānir ucyate
eka eva tu kālaḥ sa hīnavarṇo yathā śaśī // HV_117.45

channo hi tamasā somo yathā kaliyuge tathā
pūrṇaś ca tapasā hīno yathā kaliyuge tathā // HV_117.46

arthavādaparo dharmo vedārtha iti tu viduḥ
anirṇiktam avijñātaṃ dāyādyam iva dhāryate // HV_117.47

iṣṭaṃ dānaṃ tapo nāma brahmacaryaṃ supūjitam
guṇaiḥ karmābhinirvṛttir guṇās tathyena karmaṇā // HV_117.48

āśīs tu puruṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā deśakālānuvartinī
yuge yuge yathākālam ṛṣibhiḥ samudāhṛtā // HV_117.49

iha dharmārthakāmānāṃ vedānāṃ ca pratikriyā
āśiṣaś ca śubhāḥ puṇyās tathaivāyur yuge yuge // HV_117.50

k: D4 ins.: :k

bhaviṣyanti mahārāja narā bahvāyuṣas tadā | *HV_117.50*1584

yathā yugānāṃ parivartanāni cirapravṛttāni vidhisvabhāvāt
kṣaṇaṃ na saṃtiṣṭhati jīvalokaḥ kṣayodayābhyāṃ parivartamānaḥ // HV_117.51

h: HV (CE) chapter 118, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of december 29, 2001 :h sūta uvāca

ity evam āśvāsayato rājānaṃ janamejayam
atītānāgataṃ vākyam ṛṣeḥ pariṣadā śrutam // HV_118.1

amṛtasyeva cāsvādaḥ prabhā candramaso yathā
atarpayata tac chotraṃ maharṣer vāṅmayo rasaḥ // HV_118.2

dharmārthakāmasaṃyuktaṃ karuṇaṃ vīraharṣaṇam
ramaṇīyaṃ tad ākhyānaṃ kṛtsnaṃ pariṣadā śrutam // HV_118.3

kecid aśrūṇi mumucuḥ śrutvā dadhyus tathāpare
itihāsaṃ tam ṛṣiṇā pārāśaryeṇa darśitam // HV_118.4

k: For 4cd, D4 subst.: :k

atītānāgataṃ yad vai muninoktaṃ dvijarṣabha | *HV_118.4*1585

sadasyānto 'bhyanujñāya kṛtvā cāpi pradakṣiṇam
punar drakṣyāma ity uktvā jagāma bhagavān ṛṣiḥ // HV_118.5

anujagmus tataḥ sarve prayāntam ṛṣisattamam
loke pravadatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ śiṣṭāḥ sarve tapodhanāḥ // HV_118.6

yāte bhagavati vyāse viprāḥ saha maharṣibhiḥ
ṛtvijaḥ pārthivāś caiva pratijagmur yathāgatam // HV_118.7

pannagānāṃ sughorāṇāṃ kṛtvā tāṃ vairayātanām
jagāma roṣam utsṛtya rājā viṣam ivoragaḥ // HV_118.8

hotrāgnidīptaśirasaṃ paritrāya ca takṣakam
āstīko 'py āśramapadaṃ jagāma ca mahāmuniḥ // HV_118.9

rājāpi hāstinapuraṃ praviveśa janāvṛtaḥ
anvaśāsac ca muditas tadā pramuditāḥ prajāḥ // HV_118.10

kasyacit tv atha kālasya sa rājā janamejayaḥ
dīkṣito vājimedhāya vidhivad bhūridakṣiṇaḥ // HV_118.11

saṃjñaptam aśvaṃ tatrāsya devī kāśyā vapuṣṭamā
saṃviveśopagamyātha vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā // HV_118.12

tāṃ tu sarvānavadyāṅgīṃ cakame vāsavas tadā
saṃjñaptam aśvaṃ āviśya tayā miśrībabhūva saḥ // HV_118.13

tasmin vikāre janite viditvā tattvataś ca tat
asaṃjñapto 'yam aśvas te dhvaṃsety adhvaryum abravīt // HV_118.14

adhvaryur jñānasaṃpannas tadindrasya viceṣṭitam
kathayāmāsa rājarṣeḥ śaśāpa sa puraṃdaram // HV_118.15

janamejaya uvāca

yady asti me yajñaphalaṃ tapo vā rakṣataḥ prajāḥ
phalena tena sarveṇa bravīmi śrūyatām idam // HV_118.16

adyaprabhṛti devendram ajitendriyam asthiram
kṣatriyā vājimedhena na yakṣyantīti śaunaka // HV_118.17

ṛtvijaś cābravīt kruddhaḥ sa rājā janamejayaḥ
daurbalyaṃ bhavatām etad yad ayaṃ dharṣitaḥ kratuḥ // HV_118.18

viṣaye me na vastavyaṃ dhvaṃsadhvaṃ saha bāndhavaiḥ
ity uktās tatyajur viprās taṃ nṛpaṃ jātamanyavaḥ // HV_118.19

amarṣād anvaśāsac ca patnīśālāgatāḥ striyaḥ
k: K N2.3 V B D ins.: :k rājā paramadharmajñas tadāsau janamejayaḥ |
asatīṃ vapuṣṭamām etāṃ nirvāsayata me gṛhāt
k: 9 syllables in pāda c :k yayā me caraṇo mūrdhni bhasmareṇūṣitaḥ kṛtaḥ // HV_118.20

śauṇḍīryaṃ me 'nayā bhagnaṃ yaśo mānaś ca dūṣitaḥ
naināṃ draṣṭum apīcchāmi parikliṣṭām iva srajam // HV_118.21

na svādu so 'śnāti naraḥ sukhaṃ svapiti vā rahaḥ
anvāste yaḥ priyāṃ bhāryāṃ pareṇa mṛditām iha // HV_118.22

k: D5 (marg.) Bom. Poona eds. G (ed.) ins.: :k

punar naivopabhuñjanti śvāvalīḍhaṃ havir yathā | *HV_118.22*1587

evam uccaiḥ prabhāṣantaṃ kruddhaṃ pārikṣitaṃ nṛpam
gandharvarājaḥ provāca viśvāvasur idaṃ vācaḥ // HV_118.23

triyajñaśatayajvānaṃ vāsavas tvāṃ na mṛṣyati
na duṣyatīyaṃ patnī te vihiteyaṃ vapuṣṭamā // HV_118.24

rambhā nāmāpsarā devī kāśirājasutā matā
saiṣā yoṣidvarā rājan ratnabhūtānubhūyatām // HV_118.25

yajñe vivaram āsādya vighnam indreṇa te kṛtam
yajvā hy asi kuruśreṣṭha samṛddhyā vāsavopamaḥ // HV_118.26

bibhety abhibhavāc chakras tava kratuphalair nṛpa
tasmād āvartitaś caiva kratur indreṇa te vibho // HV_118.27

māyaiṣā vāsaveneha prayuktā vighnam icchatā
yajñe vivaram āsādya saṃjñaptaṃ dṛśya vājinam
ratim indreṇa rambhāyāṃ manyase yāṃ vapuṣṭamām // HV_118.28

atha te guravaḥ śaptās triyajñaśatayājinaḥ
bhraṃśitas tvaṃ ca viprāś ca phalād indrasamād iha
tvattaś caiva sudurdharṣāt triyajñaśatayājinaḥ // HV_118.29

bibheti hi sadā tvatto brāhmaṇebhyo 'pi vāsavaḥ
ekena vai tad ubhayaṃ tīrṇaṃ śakreṇa māyayā // HV_118.30

sa eṣa sumahātejā vijigīṣuḥ puraṃdaraḥ
katham anyair anācīrṇaṃ naptur dārān atikramet // HV_118.31

yathaiva hi parā buddhiḥ paro dharmaḥ paro damaḥ
yathaiva paramaiśvaryaṃ kīrtiś ca harivāhane
tathaiva tava durdharṣa triyajñaśatayājinaḥ // HV_118.32

mā vāsavaṃ mā ca gurum ātmāṇaṃ mā vapuṣtamām
gaccha doṣeṇa kālo hi sarvathā duratikramaḥ // HV_118.33

aiśvaryeṇāśvam āviśya devendreṇābhiroṣitaḥ
ānukūlyena devasya vartitavyaṃ sukhārthinā // HV_118.34

dustaraṃ pratikūlaṃ hi pratisrota ivāmbhasaḥ
strīratnam upabhuṅkṣvemām apāpāṃ vigatajvaraḥ // HV_118.35

apāpās tyajyamānā vai śapeyur api yoṣitaḥ
aduṣṭās tu striyo rājan divyās tu saviśeṣataḥ // HV_118.36

bhānoḥ prabhā śikhā vahner vedīhotre tathāhutiḥ
parāmṛṣṭāpy asaṃraktā nopaduṣyanti yoṣitaḥ // HV_118.37

grāhyā lālayitavyāś ca pūjyāś ca satataṃ budhaiḥ
śīlavatyo namaskāryāḥ pūjyāḥ striya iva striyaḥ // HV_118.38

sūta uvāca

evaṃ sa viśvāvasunānunītaḥ prasādam āgamya vapuṣṭamāyām
cakāra mithyāvyatiśaṅkitātmā śāntiṃ parāṃ tatra sa dharmajuṣṭām // HV_118.39

śramam abhivinivartya mānasaṃ sa samabhilaṣajjanamejayo yaśaḥ svam
viṣayam anuśaśāsa dharmabuddhir muditamanā ramayan vapuṣṭamāṃ tām // HV_118.40

na ca viramati viprapūjanān na ca vinivartati yajñaśīlanāt
na ca viṣayaparirakṣaṇāc cyuto 'sau na ca parigarhati vapuṣṭamāṃ ca // HV_118.41

vidhivihitam aśakyam anyathā hi kartum yad ṛṣir acintyatapāḥ purābravīt saḥ
k: T1 ins.: :k na ca tad aśakyam anyathā hi kartum |
iti narapatir ātmavāṃs tadāsau tad anuvicintya babhūva vītamanyuḥ // HV_118.42

k: T2 G1.3-5 M2.4 ins.: :k

iti nṛpatir adīnavikramas tad anuvicintya babhūva nirvṛtaḥ | *HV_118.42*1589

idaṃ mahākāvyam ṛṣer mahātmanaḥ paṭhan nṛṇāṃ pūjyatamo bhaven naraḥ
prakṛṣṭam āyuḥ samavāpya durlabhaṃ labheta sarvajñaphalaṃ ca kevalam // HV_118.43

śatakratoḥ kalmaṣavipramokṣaṇaṃ paṭhan idam mucyati kalmaṣān naraḥ
tathaiva kāmān vividhān samaśnute samāptakāmaś ca cirāya nandati // HV_118.44

yathā hi puṣpaprabhavaṃ phalaṃ drumāt tataḥ prajāyanti punaś ca pādapāḥ
tathā maharṣiprabhavā imā giraḥ pravardhayante tam ṛṣiṃ pravartitāḥ // HV_118.45

putrān aputro labhate suvarcasaś cyutaḥ punar vindati cātmanaḥ sthitim
vyādhiṃ na cāpnoti ciraṃ ca bandhanaṃ kriyāṃ ca puṇyāṃ labhate guṇānvitaḥ // HV_118.46

patim upalabhate ca satsu kanyā śravaṇam upetya śubhā munes tu vācaḥ
janayati ca sutān guṇair upetān ripujanamardanavīryaśālinaś ca // HV_118.47

vijayati vasudhāṃ ca kṣatravṛttir dhanam atulaṃ labhate dviṣajjayaṃ ca
vipulam api dhanaṃ labhec ca vaiśyaḥ sugatim iyāc chravaṇāc ca śūdrajātiḥ // HV_118.48

purāṇam etac caritaṃ mahātmanām adhītya buddhiṃ labhate ca naiṣṭhikīm
vihāya duḥkhāni vimuktasaṅgaḥ sa vītarāgo vicared vasuṃdharām // HV_118.49

ity etad ākhyānam udāhṛtaṃ vaḥ pratismaranto dvijamaṇḍaleṣu
sthairyeṇa jātena punaḥ smarantaḥ sukhaṃ bhavanto vicarantu lokam // HV_118.50

iti caritam idaṃ mahātmanām ṛṣikṛtam adbhutavīryakarmaṇām
kathitam idaṃ hi samāsavistaraiḥ kim aparam icchasi kiṃ bravīmi te // HV_118.51